📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 書信與論戰集(CSEL)

希波的奧古斯丁

書信與論戰集(CSEL) 第 25 章

拉丁文原文.616 節.部分字詞可點開查義

← 第 24 章第 26 章 →
25:1
LIBER PRIMUS. In eis libris, quos aduersus epistulam Parmeniani quam dedit ad Tychonium scripsimus, promisimus nos diligentius quaestionem baptismi tractaturos; quod etiamsi non ibi promitteremus, debitum tamen a nobis flagitantibus fratribus meminimus et agnoscimus.
第一卷。在我們所寫、駁斥帕爾梅尼亞努斯致提科尼烏斯之書信的那些書中,我們曾應許要更用心地處理洗禮的問題;即便我們在那裡未曾應許,我們仍記得並承認這是弟兄們向我們催討的一項當還之債。
BOOK ONE. In those books which we wrote against the epistle of Parmenianus which he addressed to Tychonius, we promised that we would treat more diligently the question of baptism; and even if we had not there promised it, we remember and acknowledge it nonetheless as a debt demanded of us by the brethren who press us.
25:2
quapropter in hoc opere adiuuante domino suscepimus non solum ea refellere, quae de hac re nobis Donatistae obiectare consuerunt, sed etiam de beatissimi martyris Cypriani auctoritate, unde suam peruersitatem, ne ueritatis impetu cadat, fulcire conantur, quae dominus donauerit dicere, ut intellegant omnes, qui non studio partium caecati iudicant, non solum eos non adiuuari auctoritate Cypriani, sed per ipsam maxime conuinci adque subuerti. Iam quidem in supra memoratis libris dictum est ita posse extra catholicam communionem dari baptismum, quemadmodum et extra eam potest et haberi.
因此在這部著作中,藉主的幫助,我們不僅著手駁斥多納徒派在此事上慣於向我們提出的異議,也要憑那至為蒙福的殉道者居普良的權威——他們妄圖藉此支撐自己的乖謬,免得它在真理的衝擊之下傾倒——說出主所要賜予的話,好使一切秉公判斷、不因黨派之熱而盲目的人,都能明白他們不僅得不到居普良權威的幫助,反而正是藉此權威被駁倒、被推翻。在前面所提及的那些書中,確實已經說過:洗禮能在大公教會的共融之外被施行,正如它也能在其外被持守一樣。
Wherefore in this work, with the Lord's help, we have undertaken not only to refute those things which the Donatists are wont to object against us on this matter, but also, from the authority of the most blessed martyr Cyprian — whereby they attempt to prop up their own perversity, lest it fall before the onslaught of the truth — to say what the Lord shall grant, so that all who judge, being not blinded by party zeal, may understand that they are not only not aided by the authority of Cyprian, but are chiefly through it convicted and overthrown. It has indeed already been said in the aforementioned books that baptism can be given outside the Catholic communion in the same way as it can also be held outside it.
25:3
nullus autem illorum negat habere baptismum etiam apostatas, quibus utique redeuntibus et per paenitentiam conuersis dum non redditur, amitti non potuisse iudicatur. sic et illi, qui per sacrilegium schismatis ab ecclesiae communione discedunt, habent utique baptismum, quem priusquam discederent acceperunt. nam si et ipsi redeant, non eis iterum datur; unde ostenduntur illud, quod acceperant in unitate positi, non potuisse amittere separati. quod si haberi foris potest, etiam dari cur non potest? si dicis: \'non recte foris datur\', respondemus: sicut non recte foris habetur et tamen habetur, sic non recte foris datur, sed tamen datur.
然而他們中無人否認連背教者也有洗禮;而既然這些人回轉、藉懺悔而歸正時,洗禮並不重施,便可判定它是不能喪失的。照樣,那些藉分裂之褻瀆而脫離教會共融的人,確實擁有他們在離去之前所領受的洗禮。因為他們若也回轉,便不再重施於他們;由此顯明:他們在合一中所領受的,一旦分離之後,也不能喪失。但它若能在教會之外被持守,為何不也能在其外被施行呢?你若說:『它在外面被施行是不正當的』,我們便回答:正如它在外面被持守是不正當的、卻仍被持守,照樣它在外面被施行是不正當的、卻仍被施行。
But none of them denies that even apostates have baptism; and since to these, when they return and are converted through penance, it is not repeated, it is judged that it could not have been lost. So too those who, through the sacrilege of schism, depart from the communion of the Church, certainly have the baptism which they received before they departed. For if they too return, it is not given them again; whence it is shown that that which they had received while placed in unity, they could not, once separated, lose. But if it can be held outside, why can it not also be given? If you say: 'It is not rightly given outside,' we answer: just as it is not rightly held outside and yet is held, so it is not rightly given outside, but nevertheless is given.
25:4
sicut autem per unitatis reconciliationem incipit utiliter haberi quod extra unitatem inutiliter habebatur, sic per eandem reconciliationem incipit utile esse quod extra eam inutiliter datum est. non tamen dici fas est non datum esse quod datum est, aut ut non hoc dedisse quis <quem)quam calumnietur, cum hoc eum dedisse quod acceperat confitetur. sacramentum enim baptismi est quod habet qui baptizatur, et sacramentum dandi baptismi est quod habet qui ordinatur. sicut autem baptizatus, si ab unitate recesserit, sacramentum baptismi non amittit, sic etiam ordinatus, si ab unitate recesserit, sacramentum dandi baptismi non amittit. nulli enim sacramento iniuria facienda est;
正如藉合一的復和,那在合一之外無益持守之物,開始被有益地持守;照樣藉同一復和,那在合一之外無益施行之物,開始成為有益。然而,斷不可說那已施行之物未曾施行,或有人誣控某人並未施行此事,既然承認此人施行了他所領受之物。因為洗禮的聖事乃是受洗者所擁有的,施洗的聖事乃是受按立者所擁有的。正如受洗之人若離開合一,並不喪失洗禮的聖事;照樣受按立之人若離開合一,也不喪失施洗的聖事。因為斷不可對任何聖事施以損害。
And just as, through the reconciliation of unity, that begins to be usefully held which outside unity was uselessly held, so through the same reconciliation that begins to be useful which outside it was uselessly given. Yet it is not lawful to say that that was not given which was given, or that anyone should slanderously charge that a man did not give this, when he confesses that the man gave that which he had received. For the sacrament of baptism is what the baptized person has, and the sacrament of giving baptism is what the ordained person has. And just as the baptized man, if he departs from unity, does not lose the sacrament of baptism, so also the ordained man, if he departs from unity, does not lose the sacrament of giving baptism. For no injury is to be done to any sacrament.
25:5
si discedit a malis, utrumque discedit, si permanet in malis, utrumque permanet. sicut ergo acceptatur baptismus, quem non potuit amittere qui ab unitate discesserat, sic acceptandus est baptismus, quem dedit ille qui sacramentum dandi cum discederet non amiserat. nam sicut redeuntes, qui priusquam recederent baptizati sunt, non rebaptizantur, ita redeuntes, qui priusquam recederent ordinati sunt, non utique rursus ordinantur, sed aut administrant quod administrabant, si hoc ecclesiae utilitas postulat, aut si non administrant, sacramentum tamen ordinationis suae gerunt, et ideo eis manus inter laicos non inponitur.
他若離開諸惡,便同時離開這兩者;他若留在諸惡中,便同時留在這兩者中。因此,正如那離開合一之人所不能喪失的洗禮仍被接納,照樣那由離去時未曾喪失施洗聖事之人所施行的洗禮,也當被接納。因為正如那些回轉的人——就是在退離之前受過洗的——不被重洗;照樣那些回轉的人——就是在退離之前受過按立的——當然也不再重新被按立,而是或者施行他們昔日所施行的職事,倘若教會的益處有此需要;或者即便不施行,他們仍持有按立的聖事——因此不像對待平信徒那樣按手在他們身上。
If he departs from evils, he departs from both; if he remains in evils, he remains in both. As therefore the baptism is accepted which he who had departed from unity could not lose, so is the baptism to be accepted which was given by him who, when he departed, had not lost the sacrament of giving. For just as those who return, who were baptized before they withdrew, are not rebaptized, so those who return, who were ordained before they withdrew, are certainly not ordained again; but either they administer what they used to administer, if the Church's usefulness requires it, or, if they do not administer it, they nevertheless bear the sacrament of their ordination — and therefore no hand is laid upon them as upon the laity.
25:6
nam neque sacramentum baptismi neque sacramentum dandi baptismi quando ab eis cum Maximiano discessit Felicianus amisit; nunc enim eum secum habent cum eis ipsis, quos cum foris esset in Maximiani schismate baptizauit. quapropter potuerunt ab eis accipere ceteri, cum ad nostrum consortium non accessissent, quod illi non amiserant, cum a nostro consortio recessissent. quibus rebus ostenditur et ipsos impie facere qui rebaptizare conantur orbis unitatem, et nos recte facere qui dei sacramenta inprobare nec in ipso schismate audemus. in quo enim nobiscum sentiunt, in eo etiam nobiscum sunt, in eo autem a nobis recesserunt in quo a nobis dissentiunt;
因為斐利奇安努斯與馬克西米安努斯一同離開他們時,既未喪失洗禮的聖事,也未喪失施洗的聖事;因為如今他們把他納入自己之列,連同那些他在馬克西米安努斯的分裂中、身處教外時所施洗的人。因此,別人能從他們那裡領受那些人在退離我們的團契時未曾喪失之物——縱使他們並未加入我們的團契。由這些事顯明:那些企圖為普世的合一重施洗禮的人行事不虔,而我們則行事正當,因我們連在分裂本身之中也不敢貶棄神的聖事。因為在他們與我們一致之處,他們也就與我們同在;但在他們與我們分歧之處,他們便從我們這裡退離了。
For Felicianus lost neither the sacrament of baptism nor the sacrament of giving baptism when he departed from them together with Maximianus; for now they have him among their own number, together with those very ones whom, while he was outside in the schism of Maximianus, he baptized. Wherefore the others could receive from them that which those men had not lost when they had withdrawn from our fellowship — even though they had not come to our fellowship. By which things it is shown both that they act impiously who attempt to rebaptize the unity of the world, and that we act rightly who dare not disapprove the sacraments of God even in the schism itself. For in that in which they agree with us, in that also they are with us; but in that in which they dissent from us, in that they have withdrawn from us.
25:7
non enim accessus iste adque discessus corporalibus motibus et non spiritalibus metiendus est. sicut enim coniunctio corporum fit per continuationem locorum, sic animorum quidam contactus est consensio uoluntatum. si ergo qui recessit ab unitate aliquid aliud agere uoluerit quam quod in unitate percepit, in eo recedit adque disiungitur; quod autem ita uult agere sicut in unitate agitur, ubi hoc accepit et didicit, in eo manet adque coniungitur. Itaque isti in quibusdam rebus nobiscum sunt, in quibusdam uero a nobis exierunt. proinde illa in quibus nobiscum sunt eos agere non uetamus;
因為這種靠近與離去,不是以有形的動作、乃是以屬靈的動作來衡量的。因為正如身體的結合是藉場所的相連而成,照樣心靈的某種接觸乃是意志的一致。因此,那離開合一之人若想做任何有別於他在合一中所領受之事,他便在那事上退離、分隔;但他所想做的,若正如在合一中所行的、他在其中領受並學會的,他便在那事上存留、聯合。如此,這些人在某些事上與我們同在,在另一些事上卻已從我們這裡出去。因此,凡他們在其中與我們同在之事,我們並不禁止他們去做;
For this approach and this departure are to be measured by movements not corporeal but spiritual. For just as the joining of bodies takes place through continuity of places, so of minds a certain contact is the agreement of wills. If, therefore, he who has withdrawn from unity should wish to do anything other than what he received in unity, in that he withdraws and is disjoined; but that which he wishes to do just as it is done in unity, where he received and learned it, in that he remains and is joined. And so these men are with us in certain things, but in certain others they have gone out from us. Accordingly, those things in which they are with us we do not forbid them to do;
25:8
in quibus autem nobiscum non sunt, ut ueniendo accipiant uel redeundo recipiant adhortamur et quibus modis possumus, ut id eligant emendati adque correcti, cum caritate satagimus. non eis itaque dicimus: \'nolite dare\', sed: \'nolite in schismate dare\\ nec eis quos uidentur baptizaturi dicimus: \'nolite accipere\', sed: \'nolite in schismate accipere\'. nam si quem forte coegerit extrema necessitas, ubi catholicum per quem accipiat non inuenerit et in animo pace catholica custodita per aliquem extra unitatem catholicam positum acceperit quod erat in ipsa catholicae unitate accepturus, si statim etiam de hac uita emigrauerit, non eum nisi catholicum deputamus.
但在他們與我們不一致之事上,我們勸勉他們,好叫他們藉前來而領受,或藉回轉而收回;並且我們盡一切可能,以愛心竭力使他們選擇這事,得以修正、改過。因此我們並不對他們說:『不要施行』,而是說:『不要在分裂中施行』;我們也不對那些他們看似將要施洗的人說:『不要領受』,而是說:『不要在分裂中領受』。因為倘若或許有極端的必要迫使某人——在他找不到一位可藉以領受的大公教會信徒,而以大公教會的方式在心中保守平安,藉一位置身於大公合一之外的人領受了那他本要在大公合一之內領受之物——他若隨即也離開此生,我們便斷定他無非是一位大公教會的信徒。
but in those things in which they are not with us, we exhort them, that by coming they may receive, or by returning may recover; and by what means we can, we strive with charity that they may choose this, amended and corrected. We do not therefore say to them: 'Do not give,' but: 'Do not give in schism'; nor do we say to those whom they seem about to baptize: 'Do not receive,' but: 'Do not receive in schism.' For if perhaps extreme necessity should compel someone — where he has not found a Catholic through whom to receive, and, with peace preserved in his heart in Catholic fashion, has received through someone placed outside Catholic unity that which he was going to receive within Catholic unity itself — if he should straightway depart also from this life, we reckon him none other than a Catholic.
25:9
si autem fuerit a corporali morte liberatus, cum se catholicae congregationi etiam praesentia corporali reddiderit unde numquam corde discesserat, non solum non inprobamus quod fecit, sed etiam securissime uerissimeque laudamus, quia praesentem deum credidit cordi suo ubi unitatem seruabat et sine sancti baptismi sacramento, quod ubicumque inuenit non hominum sed dei esse cognouit, noluit ex hac uita emigrare.
但他若脫離了肉身的死亡,當他甚至以肉身的臨在、將自己歸回那他在內心從未離開過的大公會眾時,我們不僅不貶責他所行的,反倒最為篤定、最為真確地稱讚它,因為他相信神臨在於他那持守合一的心中,並且不願在沒有神聖洗禮之聖事的情況下離開此生——這聖事,無論他在何處尋得,他都認出它並非出於人、乃是出於神。
But if he should be delivered from bodily death, when he has restored himself, even by bodily presence, to the Catholic congregation, from which he had never departed in heart, we not only do not disapprove what he did, but even most securely and most truly praise it, because he believed God to be present to his heart, where he was preserving unity, and, without the sacrament of holy baptism — which, wherever he found it, he recognized to be not of men but of God — he was unwilling to depart from this life.
25:10
si quis autem, cum possit in ipsa catholica accipere, per aliquam mentis peruersitatem eligit in schismate baptizari, etiamsi postea uenire ad catholicam cogitat, quia certus est ibi prodesse sacramentum, quod alibi accipi quidem potest, prodesse autem non potest, procul dubio peruersus et iniquus est et tanto perniciosius quanto scientius. ita enim non dubitat recte illic accipi, sicut non dubitat illic prodesse etiam quod alibi acceperit. Duo sunt enim quae dicimus, et esse in catholica baptismum et illic tantum recte accipi; utrumque horum Donatistae negant. item alia duo dicimus, esse aput Donatistas baptismum, non autem illic recte accipi;
但若有人,當他本能在大公教會本身內領受時,卻因心思的某種乖僻而選擇在分裂中受洗——即便他日後打算歸入大公教會,因為他確知聖事在那裡有益,這聖事誠然能在別處領受、卻不能在別處生效——他無疑是乖僻不義的,而且越是明知故犯,就越發有害。因為他既不懷疑聖事在那裡被正當地領受,也就不懷疑連他在別處所領受的、在那裡也有益。因為我們所說的有兩件事:其一,洗禮存在於大公教會之內;其二,惟有在那裡它才被正當地領受;這兩件事多納徒派都否認。同樣,我們也說另外兩件事:其一,洗禮存在於多納徒派中;其二,它在那裡卻不被正當地領受;
But if anyone, when he could receive in the Catholic Church itself, through some perversity of mind chooses to be baptized in schism — even if he afterward intends to come to the Catholic Church, because he is certain that the sacrament profits there, which indeed can be received elsewhere but cannot profit — he is beyond doubt perverse and iniquitous, and the more perniciously so the more knowingly. For thus he does not doubt that it is rightly received there, just as he does not doubt that even what he received elsewhere profits there. For there are two things which we say: both that baptism is in the Catholic Church, and that only there is it rightly received; both of which the Donatists deny. Likewise we say two other things: that there is baptism among the Donatists, but that it is not rightly received there;
25:11
horum duorum illi unum magnopere adfirmant, id est esse ibi baptismum, non autem illic recte accipi nolunt fateri. harum quattuor sententiarum tres nostrae tantum sunt, unam uero utrique dicimus. nam esse in catholica baptismum et recte illic accipi et aput Donatistas non recte accipi nos tantum dicimus, esse uero baptismum et aput Donatistas et illi asserunt et nos concedimus. quisquis ergo uult baptizari et certus est iam nostram sibi ecclesiam ad christianam salutem esse deligendam et in ea sola prodesse baptismum Christi, etiamsi alibi acceptum fuerit, sed ideo in parte Donati uult baptizari, quia esse ibi baptismum non illi soli neque nos soli, sed utrique dicimus, adtendat alia tria.
這兩件事中,他們極力肯定其一——也就是洗禮存在於那裡——卻不願承認其二,即它在那裡不被正當地領受。在這四項命題中,有三項是我們獨有的,而有一項是我們雙方都主張的。因為『洗禮存在於大公教會之內、並在那裡被正當地領受、且在多納徒派中不被正當地領受』——這是我們獨自所說的;但『洗禮也存在於多納徒派中』——連他們也主張,我們也承認。因此,凡想要受洗、如今又確知當為基督徒的救恩選擇我們的教會、並確知惟有在我們教會中基督的洗禮才生效(即便它已在別處領受)之人——卻仍想在多納徒的黨派中受洗,理由是我們雙方——不單是他們、也不單是我們,而是雙方——都說洗禮存在於那裡——那就讓他留意另外三件事。
of these two, they strongly affirm the one — that is, that baptism is there — but they are unwilling to admit the other, that it is not rightly received there. Of these four propositions, three are ours alone, but one we both assert. For that baptism is in the Catholic Church, and is rightly received there, and among the Donatists is not rightly received — we alone say; but that there is baptism both among the Donatists — they too assert, and we concede. Whosoever therefore wishes to be baptized, and is now certain that our Church is to be chosen by him for Christian salvation, and that in it alone the baptism of Christ profits, even if it has been received elsewhere — but nevertheless wishes to be baptized in the party of Donatus, because we say that baptism is there, not they alone nor we alone, but both — let him attend to the other three.
25:12
si enim nos elegit sequi in his quae illi non dicunt, ea uero quae utrique dicimus praeponit his quae nos soli dicimus, satis est nobis quod ea, quae illi non dicunt et nos soli dicimus, praeponit eis quae illi soli dicunt. esse autem in catholica baptismum nos dicimus, illi non dicunt; recte accipi in catholica baptismum nos dicimus, illi non dicunt; non recte accipi in parte Donati baptismum nos dicimus, illi non dicunt. sicut ergo id potius credit quod nos soli dicimus esse credendum, ita hoc potius faciat quod nos soli dicimus esse faciendum. quod autem utrique dicimus esse credendum, hoc, si ita putat, robustius credat quam id quod a solis dicitur nobis.
因為如果他選擇在那些他們毫無異議的事上跟隨我們,同時卻把我們雙方都肯定的事看得比我們單方肯定的事更重要,那麼對我們而言已足夠了:他把他們不說、而唯獨我們所肯定的事,看得比他們單方所肯定的事更重要。至於大公教會中有洗禮,我們如此肯定,他們並不否認;洗禮在大公教會中被正當地領受,我們如此肯定,他們並不否認;洗禮在多納圖派中未被正當地領受,我們如此肯定,他們並不否認。因此,正如他寧可相信我們單方所說當信的,同樣,讓他也寧可行我們單方所說當行的。但那雙方都說當信的,若他如此判斷,就讓他信得比唯獨我們所說的更加堅固。
For if he has chosen to follow us in those points on which they say nothing, while he nevertheless prefers those things which both of us affirm to those which we alone affirm, it is enough for us that he prefers those things which they do not say and which we alone affirm to those which they alone affirm. Now that there is baptism in the Catholic Church, we affirm and they do not deny; that baptism is rightly received in the Catholic Church, we affirm and they do not deny; that baptism is not rightly received in the party of Donatus, we affirm and they do not deny. As therefore he rather believes what we alone say is to be believed, so let him rather do what we alone say is to be done. But what both of us say is to be believed, let him, if he so judges, believe the more firmly than that which is affirmed by us alone.
25:13
robustius enim crediturus est esse baptismum Christi in parte Donati quod ab utrisque nostrum dicitur, quam esse baptismum in catholica quod a catholicis tantummodo dicitur. sed rursus magis crediturus est esse baptismum Christi etiam aput nos quod nos soli dicimus, quam non esse aput nos quod illi soli dicunt. iam enim decreuit et certus est, in quibus dissentimus, nos illis esse praeponendos. ita ergo quod nos soli dicimus recte aput nos accipi magis crediturus est quam non recte aput nos accipi, quia hoc illi soli dicunt. eadem regula quod nos soli dicimus non recte aput illos accipi magis crediturus est quam id quod illi soli dicunt, id est recte aput illos accipi.
因為他將更堅固地相信多納圖派中有基督的洗禮——這是我們雙方都肯定的——過於相信大公教會中有洗禮,因為那是唯獨大公教徒所肯定的。但另一方面,他又寧可相信基督的洗禮甚至存在於我們當中——這是唯獨我們所肯定的——過於相信它不存在於我們當中,因為那是唯獨他們所肯定的。因為他已經斷定並確信:在我們彼此分歧之處,我們理當比他們更受重視。因此,他寧可相信我們單方所說的:這洗禮在我們當中被正當地領受,過於相信它未被正當地領受,因為後者唯獨他們所說。按同一規則,他寧可相信我們單方所說的:這洗禮在他們當中未被正當地領受,過於相信唯獨他們所說的,即它在他們當中被正當地領受。
For he will more firmly believe that there is the baptism of Christ in the party of Donatus—which is affirmed by both of us—than that there is baptism in the Catholic Church, which is affirmed by Catholics only. But again he will rather believe that the baptism of Christ exists even among us—which we alone affirm—than that it does not exist among us, which they alone affirm. For he has already decided and is certain that in the points on which we differ, we are to be preferred to them. So then he will rather believe that what we alone say is rightly received among us, than that it is not rightly received among us, since this only they affirm. By the same rule he will rather believe what we alone say, namely that it is not rightly received among them, than that which they alone say, that is, that it is rightly received among them.
25:14
frustra itaque sibi uidetur securus ibi accipere quod esse quidem ibi utrique dicimus, sed ibi esse accipiendum non utrique dicimus. elegit autem ipse in eo quod non utrique dicimus nobis potius inhaerere. hic ergo securus accipiat ubi et esse et recte accipi certus est, illic autem non accipiat quod esse ibi quidem dicunt, sed ibi accipiendum esse non dicunt quorum sententiam decreuit eligere. quamquam etiamsi dubium haberet non illic recte accipi quod in catholica recte accipi certum haberet, grauiter peccaret in rebus ad salutem animae pertinentibus uel eo solo, quod certis incerta praeponeret.
因此,他自以為在那裡領受是穩妥的,這乃是徒然;那裡雖然我們雙方都說它存在,卻並非雙方都說它當在那裡被領受。而他自己在我們並非雙方一致的事上,已選擇寧可依附我們。所以他當在此處穩妥地領受,因他確知這裡既有洗禮又能正當地領受;卻不當在那裡領受,因為那些他已決定要採納其意見的人,雖說那裡有洗禮,卻不說當在那裡領受。而且,即使他對「那裡未被正當地領受」持疑,卻確知在大公教會中是被正當地領受,那麼在關乎靈魂救恩的事上,他也會嚴重犯罪,單單因為他把不確定的看得比確定的更重要。
In vain, therefore, does he seem to himself to be secure in receiving there what both of us indeed say exists there, but where we do not both say it is to be received. But he himself has chosen, in the matter on which we do not both agree, to cleave rather to us. Let him therefore here receive securely, where he is certain both that it exists and that it is rightly received; but let him not receive there where those, whose opinion he has decided to choose, indeed say it exists but do not say it is to be received there. And yet even if he held it doubtful that it is not rightly received there, while holding it certain that it is rightly received in the Catholic Church, he would sin gravely in matters pertaining to the soul's salvation, on this ground alone, that he preferred uncertain things to certain.
25:15
recte quippe hominem in ecclesia catholica baptizari eo ipso certus est, quod etiam alibi baptizatus huc transire decreuit. non autem recte aput Donatistas hominem baptizari saltem incertum habeat, cum hoc illi dicant quorum sententiam Donatistis anteponendam esse certum habet, et incertis certa praeferendo hic baptizetur, ubi propterea certus est recte fieri, quia et cum alibi facere cogitabat huc transeundum esse decreuerat. Iam uero si quis non intellegit quomodo fieri possit, ut quod ibi esse confitemur non ibi recte dari dicamus, illuc adtendat, quia nec recte ibi esse dicimus, quod et illi dicunt in his qui ab eorum communione discedunt.
因為正是憑這一點,他確信人在大公教會中受洗是正當的:即使他在別處已受洗,他仍決意歸入這教會。但人在多納圖派中受洗是否正當,他至少當視為不確定,因為肯定此事的,正是那些他判定其意見應排在多納圖派之後的人;如此,他既把確定的看得比不確定的重要,就當在此處受洗,因他確知此處所行是正當的,理由是:即使他曾想在別處施行,他也已決意必須歸到此處來。但如今若有人不明白,我們既承認那裡有洗禮,怎麼又說那裡的施行不正當,就讓他留意這點:我們甚至也不說那裡有正當的洗禮——連他們自己論到那些脫離其團契的人時,也是這樣說的。
For by this very fact he is certain that a man is rightly baptized in the Catholic Church, namely that though baptized elsewhere he has resolved to pass over to it. But that a man is rightly baptized among the Donatists, let him at least hold as uncertain, since this is affirmed by those whose opinion he holds ought to be set behind that of the Donatists; and, preferring the certain to the uncertain, let him be baptized here, where he is certain that it is rightly done for this reason, that even when he thought of doing it elsewhere he had resolved that he must pass over to this place. But now if anyone does not understand how it can come about that what we confess to exist there we say is not rightly given there, let him attend to this: that we do not even say it rightly exists there, which they too affirm concerning those who depart from their communion.
25:16
intueantur etiam similitudinem notae militaris, quia extra militiam a desertoribus et haberi et accipi potest, sed tamen extra militiam nec habenda nec accipienda est et reducto uel perducto ad militiam nec mutanda nec iteranda est. uerumtamen alia causa est eorum qui in istos haereticos inprudenter incurrunt ipsam esse Christi ecclesiam existimantes, alia eorum qui nouerunt non esse catholicam ecclesiam nisi eam quae, sicut promissa est, toto terrarum orbe diffunditur et extenditur usque ad fines terrae, quae crescens inter zizania et in taedio scandalorum requiem futuram desiderans dicit in psalmis: a finibus terrae ad te exclamaui, cum taederet anima mea: in petra exaltasti me.
他們也當思想那軍記的比喻:這記號在軍籍之外,逃兵也可以擁有並領受,但在軍籍之外卻既不當擁有也不當領受,而對於被帶回或引入軍籍的人,這記號既不當更改也不當重加。然而,那些因不慎而落入這些異端者中、以為他們就是基督教會的人,其情況乃是一種;而另一種人則知道:除了那按應許遍傳全地、伸展直到地極的教會之外,並無別的大公教會——這教會在稗子中間生長,因厭倦諸般跌倒的事而渴望將來的安息,在詩篇中說:「我從地極求告你,當我的心疲乏之時;你曾把我高舉在磐石上。」
Let them also consider the likeness of the military mark, which can be both had and received outside of military service by deserters, yet outside of military service it ought neither to be had nor received, and in one brought back or led to military service it ought neither to be changed nor repeated. Nevertheless the case is different of those who imprudently fall in with these heretics, supposing them to be the very Church of Christ, and different of those who know that there is no Catholic Church except that which, as it was promised, is spread abroad throughout the whole world and extended even to the ends of the earth—which, growing up among the tares and desiring, in weariness of offenses, the rest to come, says in the Psalms: from the ends of the earth have I cried out to you, when my soul was in weariness: you have exalted me upon a rock.
25:17
petra autem erat Christus, in quo nos iam resuscitatos et in caelo considentes dicit apostolus nondum in re, sed in spe. ideoque sequitur psalmus et dicit: deduxisti me, quia factus es spes mea, turris fortitudinisafacieinimici. ex illius quippe promissionibus tamquam telis et iaculis in turri munitissima constitutis non solum cauetur, sed etiam expugnatur inimicus, induens lupos suos pellibus ouium, ut dicant: ecce hic est Christus, ecce illic et ab uniuersitate ciuitatis super montem constitutae ad particulas insidiarum suarum multos separent et iugulatos absumant.
這磐石就是基督;使徒說我們在祂裡面已經復活,並坐在天上——尚非在實際上,乃是在盼望中。因此詩篇接著說:「你曾引導我,因你成了我的盼望,成了抵擋仇敵的堅固高臺。」因為從祂的應許——彷彿是安置在最堅固高臺上的鏢槍和標槍——仇敵不僅被防禦,且被攻擊;這仇敵給牠的豺狼披上羊皮,好叫牠們說:「看哪,基督在這裡;看哪,在那裡」,並從那設立在山上、遍及全體的城中,把許多人引到他們埋伏的角落,割喉吞吃。
Now that rock was Christ, in whom the Apostle says we are already raised up and seated in heaven—not yet in reality, but in hope. And therefore the Psalm continues and says: you have led me, for you have become my hope, a tower of strength from the face of the enemy. For from his promises, set as it were like darts and javelins in a most fortified tower, the enemy is not only guarded against but also assailed—the enemy who clothes his wolves in sheep's skins so that they may say: behold, here is Christ, behold, there he is, and who from the universality of the city set upon a mountain draw many away to the corners of their ambushes and, having cut their throats, devour them.
25:18
et cum hoc nouerint, eligunt extra communionem unitatis corporis Christi accipere baptismum Christi, ad eandem communionem cum eo quod alibi acceperint postea migraturi. scientes enim habituri sunt aduersus ecclesiam Christi baptismum Christi uel eo ipso die quo accipiunt. quod si sceleratum est, quis est qui dicat: permittatur mihi uno die scelus admittere\'? si enim transiturus est ad catholicam, quaero causam. quid aliud responsurus est, nisi quia malum est esse in parte Donati et non esse in unitate catholica? hoc igitur malum quot diebus feceris, tot dierum malum facturus es, et dici potest maius malum fieri plurium dierum, minus autem paucorum, nullum autem malum fieri dici non potest.
當他們明知這事,卻選擇在基督身體之合一的團契之外領受基督的洗禮,打算日後帶著在別處所領受的歸入那同一團契。因為他們明知,就在領受洗禮的當天,也要拿基督的洗禮敵擋基督的教會。但若這是罪惡的事,有誰會說:「容我犯一天的罪惡罷」?因為他若要歸入大公教會,我問他緣由。他還能回答什麼,豈不是說:在多納圖派中、不在大公合一裡乃是惡事嗎?那麼這惡事你行了多少天,就作了多少天之久的惡;可以說更多天所行的是更大的惡,少數天所行的是較小的惡,卻不能說完全沒有作惡。
And when they know this, they choose to receive the baptism of Christ outside the communion of the unity of Christ's body, intending afterwards to migrate to that same communion together with what they will have received elsewhere. For, knowing it, they are about to hold the baptism of Christ against the Church of Christ on the very day on which they receive it. But if this is a wicked thing, who is there who would say: 'let me be permitted to commit a wickedness for one day'? For if he is going to pass over to the Catholic Church, I ask the reason. What else will he answer, except that it is an evil to be in the party of Donatus and not in the Catholic unity? This evil, then, for as many days as you do it, so many days' evil you will be doing; and it can be said that a greater evil is done over more days, and a lesser over few, but it cannot be said that no evil is done at all.
25:19
quid autem opus est hoc tam execrabile malum uel uno die uel una hora committere? hoc enim qui sibi concedi uult potest ab ecclesia uel ab ipso deo petere, ut sibi uel uno die apostatare concedat. nam cur unius diei esse apostata timeat et unius diei esse schismaticus haereticusue non timeat, nulla causa est. \'Illic\', inquit, \'accipere malui ubi baptismum Christi esse utrique consentiunt). sed illic non recte accipi illi ad quos migraturus es dicunt, recte uero illic accipi illi a quibus migraturus es dicunt. illud itaque, quod hi dicunt quos ipse postponis contradicentibus illis quos ipse anteponis, aut falsum est aut ut mitius dicatur incertum.
但何必要犯這如此可憎的惡,哪怕只一天或一小時呢?因為凡願意得此許可的人,都可以向教會或向神自己求:求祂容他哪怕作一天的叛教者。因為他既懼怕作一天的叛教者,卻不懼怕作一天的分裂者或異端者,這實在毫無道理。他說:「我寧可在那裡領受,因兩派都同意那裡有基督的洗禮。」但你將要遷往的那些人說:那裡的領受不正當;你將要離開的那些人說:那裡的領受正當。因此,你所貶低的那些人所肯定的,既遭你所推崇的那些人反對,就不是虛假的,便是——說得緩和些——不確定的。
But what need is there to commit this so execrable an evil even for one day or one hour? For he who wishes this to be granted to him can ask it of the Church or of God himself—that it be granted him to be an apostate even for one day. For there is no reason why he should fear to be an apostate for one day, and yet not fear to be a schismatic or heretic for one day. 'There,' he says, 'I chose rather to receive, where both parties agree that the baptism of Christ exists.' But there it is not rightly received, say those to whom you are about to migrate; and there it is rightly received, say those from whom you are about to migrate. That therefore which those affirm whom you yourself put behind, while those whom you yourself put before contradict them, is either false or—to put it more mildly—uncertain.
25:20
uera ergo falsis aut incertis certa praepone. illic enim quo migraturus es, cum alibi acceperis, recte posse accipi quod desideras non illi tantum ad quos transiturus es, sed tu ipse qui transiturus es confiteris. si enim utrum recte illic possit accipi dubitares, etiam illuc transeundum . esse dubitares. accipere itaque in parte Donati si incertum est esse peccatum, quis dubitet certum esse peccatum non ibi potius accipere ubi certum est non esse peccatum? illi uero qui per ignorantiam ibi baptizantur, arbitrantes ipsam esse ecclesiam Christi, in istorum quidem conparatione minus peccant, sacrilegio tamen schismatis uulnerantur non ideo non grauiter, quod alii grauius.
所以,你當把真的看得比假的或不確定的重要,把確定的看得比不確定的重要。因為在你將要遷往之處,當你已在別處領受了洗禮,你所渴慕的能在那裡被正當地領受,這不僅是你將要歸往的那些人所承認,連你這將要歸往的人自己也承認。因為你若懷疑那裡是否能正當地領受,你也就會懷疑是否當遷往那裡。所以,在多納圖派中領受——若這是否為罪尚不確定——誰能懷疑:不寧可在確知無罪之處領受,這才確定是罪呢?至於那些因無知而在那裡受洗、以為那就是基督教會的人,與這些人相比,罪確實較輕;然而他們仍被分裂之褻瀆所傷——並非說他們沒有受重傷,乃是別人受傷更重。
Prefer therefore true things to false or uncertain, and certain things to uncertain. For there, whither you are about to migrate, when you have received elsewhere, that what you desire can be rightly received not only those to whom you are about to pass over confess, but you yourself who are about to pass over confess it. For if you doubted whether it could be rightly received there, you would also doubt whether you ought to pass over thither. To receive, therefore, in the party of Donatus—if it be uncertain whether it is a sin—who would doubt that it is certain to be a sin not rather to receive where it is certain that there is no sin? But those who through ignorance are baptized there, thinking it to be the very Church of Christ, sin indeed less in comparison with these; yet they are wounded by the sacrilege of schism—not that they are not gravely wounded, but that others are wounded more gravely.
25:21
cum enim dictum est quibusdam: tolerabilius erit Sodomisin die iudicii quam uobis, non ideo dictum est quia Sodomitae non torquebuntur, sed quia illi grauius torquebuntur. Quamquam fuerat hoc fortasse occultum aliquando et incertum. unde autem sanantur hi qui aduertunt et corriguntur, inde grauantur hi, qui cum iam ignorare non permittantur, in perniciem suam pertinaciter saeuiunt. damnatio quippe Maximianistarum et receptio damnatorum cum his quos extra eorum communionem in sacrilego, sicut concilium eorum clamat, [in] schismate baptizarunt, totam istam soluit quaestionem, totam contentionem abstulit.
因為當主對某些人說:「在審判之日,所多瑪人所受的比你們還容易受」,這話並非表示所多瑪人不受刑罰,乃是表示那些人要受更重的刑罰。這事或許曾有一時是隱藏而不確定的。但那使人得醫治的(即留心受教並悔改),也正是那使人加重罪責的(即那些已不再被容許無知、卻頑梗地狂暴以致自取滅亡的人)。因為對馬克西米安派的定罪、以及後來接納那些被定罪之人,連同他們在其團契之外、按其自己會議所宣稱的褻瀆分裂中所施洗的人一併接納——這事解決了整個問題,除去了全部爭辯。
For when it was said to certain persons: it will be more tolerable for the Sodomites in the day of judgment than for you, it was not said because the Sodomites will not be tormented, but because the others will be tormented more grievously. And yet this had perhaps at one time been hidden and uncertain. But from that whereby those are healed who take heed and are corrected, from that same are those weighed down who, when they are no longer permitted to be ignorant, obstinately rage to their own destruction. For the condemnation of the Maximianists and the reception of those condemned, together with those whom outside their communion, in sacrilegious schism—as their own council proclaims—they baptized, resolves this whole question and takes away the whole dispute.
25:22
nihil omnino inter nos et eos Donatistas qui Primiano communicant derelinquit, unde dubitetur non solum haberi, sed etiam dari posse baptismum Christi ab eis qui ab ecclesia separantur. sicut enim ipsi eos quos Felicianus in schismate baptizauit uerum baptismum accepisse fateri coguntur, quia eos secum nunc habent in ipso baptismo quem in schismate perceperunt, sic nos dicimus baptismum Christi esse etiam extra communionem catholicam, quem dant illi qui ab eadem communione praecisi sunt, quia eum cum praeciderentur non amiserunt. et quod ipsi se putant contulisse illis quos.
這事在我們與那些與普里米安相通的多納圖派之間,絲毫不留下任何可疑之處,可使人懷疑基督的洗禮不僅能被脫離教會之人所持有,甚至能被他們所施行。因為正如他們自己被迫承認:斐利希安在分裂中所施洗的人領受了真洗禮——因為他們如今與這些人同在那正是他們在分裂中所領受的洗禮裡——照樣,我們也說基督的洗禮甚至存在於大公團契之外,是由那些從這同一團契被割離的人所施行的,因為他們被割離時並未失去這洗禮。而他們自以為賦予了那些人的……
It leaves absolutely nothing between us and those Donatists who are in communion with Primianus, whereby it might be doubted that the baptism of Christ can not only be had but even be given by those who are separated from the Church. For as they themselves are compelled to confess that those whom Felicianus baptized in schism received true baptism—since they now have them with themselves in that very baptism which they received in schism—so we say that the baptism of Christ exists even outside the Catholic communion, which those give who have been cut off from that same communion, because when they were cut off they did not lose it. And that which they think they have conferred on those whom...
25:23
Felicianus in schismate baptizauit, cum eos sibi reconciliauernt, id est non ut acciperent quod non habebant, sed ut prodesset eis quod inutiliter in schismate acceperant et habebant, hoc uere confert et praestat deus per communionem catholicam illis. qui ueniunt ab aliqua haeresi uel schismate ubi baptismum Christi acceperunt, id est non ut baptismi sacramentum incipiant habere quod non habebant, sed ut incipiat eis prodesse quod habebant. Quapropter inter nos et ipsos quodammodo cardinales Donatistas. quorum episcopus apud Karthaginem Primianus est, iam de hac re nulla est controuersia.
……即斐利希安在分裂中所施洗的人,當他們使這些人與自己和好之時——這並非叫他們領受先前所無的,乃是叫他們在分裂中無益地領受並持有的,如今能對他們有益——神也真正藉著大公團契把這益處賜予並成全在那些從任何異端或分裂中前來、且曾在其中領受基督洗禮的人身上:即並非叫他們開始持有先前所無的洗禮聖事,乃是叫他們先前所持有的開始對他們有益。因此,在我們與那些可謂「樞紐級」的多納圖派——他們在迦太基的主教是普里米安——之間,關於此事如今已毫無爭議。
...whom Felicianus baptized in schism, when they reconciled them to themselves—that is, not that they should receive what they did not have, but that what they had uselessly received and held in schism might profit them—this God truly confers and bestows through the Catholic communion upon those who come from any heresy or schism where they received the baptism of Christ: that is, not that they should begin to have the sacrament of baptism which they did not have, but that what they had might begin to profit them. Wherefore, between us and those, so to speak, cardinal Donatists—whose bishop at Carthage is Primianus—there is now on this matter no controversy at all.
25:24
uoluit enim deus per Maximianistas eam finiri, ut quod caritate suadente nolebant exemplo suo cogente fateantur. sed adhuc inde propterea disputamus, ne illi sibi uideantur aliquid dicere qui nec istis communicant, qui aput se potius quanto pauciores tanto sinceriores Donatistas remansisse contendunt. qui si Maximianistae soli essent, nec ipsorum salutem contemnere deberemus;
因為神願意藉馬克西米安派使此事了結,好叫他們在愛心勸導時所不肯承認的,如今在自己的先例逼迫下不得不承認。但我們仍為此緣故辯論,免得那些連與這些人也不相通的人自以為說出了甚麼道理——他們堅稱在他們自己中間,殘存的多納圖派越少,就越是純正。這些人即或只是馬克西米安派,我們也不當輕忽他們的救恩;
For God willed that through the Maximianists it should be brought to an end, so that what they were unwilling to confess when love persuaded, they might confess when their own example compelled. But we still argue on this account, lest those who are not even in communion with these should seem to themselves to say something—those who contend that among themselves the fewer the Donatists who have remained, the more sincere they are. If these were the Maximianists alone, we ought not even to despise their salvation;
25:25
quanto ergo magis, quia eadem pars Donati in multa minutissima frusta concisa est, quae omnes minutae particulae hanc unam multo grandiorem in qua Primianus est de recepto Maximianistarum baptismo reprehendunt et singulae conantur adserere aput se tantummodo uerum baptismum remansisse nec omnino esse alibi neque in toto orbe terrarum qua ecclesia catholica expanditur nec in ipsa grandiore parte Donati nec in ceteris praeter se unam ex minutissimis partibus!
那麼,何況多納圖派已被切割成許多極其細小的碎片——這一切細小的碎屑都責備那更大得多的一派(普里米安在其中),指其接納了馬克西米安派的洗禮,並且各自單獨主張:唯獨與自己同在才保有真洗禮,而別處全然沒有——無論是在大公教會所遍傳的全地,還是在那更大的多納圖派中,或是在除自己這一極細小派別之外的其餘各派中,都沒有!
how much more, then, since that same party of Donatus has been cut up into many most minute fragments—all which minute particles reproach this one much larger party, in which Primianus is, concerning the received baptism of the Maximianists, and each singly attempts to assert that with itself alone the true baptism has remained, and that it is not at all elsewhere, neither in the whole world over which the Catholic Church is spread, nor in that very larger party of Donatus, nor in the rest besides its one self among the most minute parties!
25:26
quae omnes particulae si aduertere uoluerint uocem non hominis, sed ipsius manifestissimae ueritatis, et animosum spiritum suae peruersitatis edomare, non utique ad partem Donati maiorem de qua praecisa praecisae sunt, sed ad ipsam uiriditatem radicis catholicae de ariditate propria reuertentur. omnes quippe isti ubi contra nos non sunt pro nobis sunt, ubi autem nobiscum non colligunt spargunt.
這一切碎屑若肯留心那不是出於人、乃是出於最明顯真理本身的聲音,並馴服其自身悖謬的凶暴之靈,牠們就必回轉——並非回到那被割離之處、即牠們由之被割離的更大的多納圖派,乃是從自己的乾枯回到大公之根的青翠。因為這一切人,凡不敵擋我們的,就是幫助我們的;凡不同我們收聚的,就是分散的。
If all these particles would heed the voice not of a man but of the most manifest truth itself, and would tame the fierce spirit of their own perverseness, they would return—not indeed to the larger party of Donatus from which, being cut off, they were themselves cut off, but from their own aridity to the very greenness of the Catholic root. For all these, where they are not against us are for us; but where they do not gather with us they scatter.
25:27
Iam enim, ne uidear humanis argumentis id agere, quoniam quaestionis huius obscuritas prioribus ecclesiae temporibus ante schisma Donati magnos uiros et magna caritate praeditos patres episcopos ita inter se conpulit salua pace disceptare adque fluctuare, ut diu conciliorum in suis quibusque regionibus diuersa statuta nutauerint, donec plenario totius, orbis concilio quod saluberrime sentiebatur etiam remotis dubitationibus firmaretur, ex euangelio profero certa documenta, quibus domino adiuuante demonstro quam recte placuerit et uere secundum deum, ut hoc in quoquam schismatico uel haeretico ecclesiastica medicina curaret in quo uulnere separabatur, illud autem quod sanum maneret agnitum potius adprobaretur quam inprobatum uulneraretur.
如今,免得我看似憑人的論據來處理此事——因這問題的晦暗,在多納圖分裂之前教會較早的時代,曾如此驅使那些偉大之人、以及有極大愛心的父老主教彼此爭論(卻仍保守和睦)並搖擺不定,以致各地各區會議的不同裁定長久動盪,直到藉普世的全體大公會議,將那最有益的見解確立、連殘存的疑慮也一併除去——所以我從福音中提出確鑿的憑證,藉此靠主的幫助顯明:那按神而定的決斷何等正當而真確,即教會的醫治當在任何分裂者或異端者身上,醫治他因分離而受傷之處,而那仍存為健全之處,倒當被承認並嘉許,而非被責難、被傷害。
Now then, lest I should seem to conduct this by human arguments—seeing that the obscurity of this question, in earlier times of the Church before the schism of Donatus, so drove great men and fathers, bishops endowed with great love, to dispute among themselves, with peace preserved, and to waver, that for a long time the diverse decrees of councils in their several regions were unsettled, until by a plenary council of the whole world what was most wholesomely held was established, even the remaining doubts being removed—I bring forward from the Gospel certain proofs, by which, with the Lord's help, I show how rightly and truly according to God it was resolved: that ecclesiastical medicine should heal in any schismatic or heretic that wherein he was wounded by separation, while that which remained sound should rather be acknowledged and approved than, being condemned, be wounded.
25:28
certe dominus in euangelio dicit: qui non est mecum aduersum me est, et qui mecum non colligit spargit. tamen cum ad eum discipuli rettulissent uidisse se quendam in eius nomine pellentem daemonia et prohibuisse, quia cum illis eum non sequebatur, nolite, inquit, prohibere. qui contra uos non est pro uobis est. non potest enim quisquam in meo nomine facere aliquid et male loqui de me. si nihil in illo corrigendum erat, securus sit ergo quisquis extra communionem ecclesiae constitutus colligit in Christi nomine dissociatus a societate christiana; adque ita falsum erit illud: qui non est mecum aduersus me est, et qui mecum non colligit spargit.
主在福音中確實說:「不與我相合的,就是敵擋我的;不同我收聚的,就是分散的。」然而當門徒向祂報告說,他們看見有人奉祂的名趕鬼,就禁止他,因為他不同他們跟從祂,祂卻說:「不要禁止他;不敵擋你們的,就是幫助你們的。因為沒有人能奉我的名行異能,反倒毀謗我。」若在那人身上並無當糾正之處,那麼凡設身於教會團契之外、與基督徒團體隔絕、卻奉基督之名收聚的人,就儘可安然無憂了;如此那句話就成了虛假:「不與我相合的,就是敵擋我的;不同我收聚的,就是分散的。」
Certainly the Lord says in the Gospel: he who is not with me is against me, and he who does not gather with me scatters. Yet when the disciples reported to him that they had seen someone casting out demons in his name and had forbidden him, because he did not follow him along with them, he said: forbid him not. He who is not against you is for you. For no one can do anything in my name and speak evil of me. If there was nothing to be corrected in him, then let anyone be secure who, though set outside the communion of the Church, gathers in the name of Christ while dissociated from Christian society; and thus that saying will be false: he who is not with me is against me, and he who does not gather with me scatters.
25:29
si autem, quod discipuli domini per ignorantiam facere uoluerunt, id in eo corrigendum est quod dominus dixit: nolite prohibere, cur hoc ipse prohiberi prohibuit? et quomodo erit uerum quod ibi ait: qui contra uos non est pro uobis est? in hoc enim facto non contra eos sed pro eis erat, ubi per nomen Christi sanitates operabatur. ut ergo utraque sententia uera sit, sicuti uera est, et illa ubi ait: qui non est mecum aduersus me est, et qui mecum non colligit spargit et illa ubi ait: nolite prohibere.
但若門徒因無知而想作的,正是主要在那人身上糾正的(主為此說:「不要禁止他」),那麼祂為何親自禁止那禁止的舉動呢?並且,祂在那裡所說的:「不敵擋你們的,就是幫助你們的」,又怎能為真呢?因為在此事上,那人並非敵擋他們,乃是幫助他們,因他藉基督之名施行醫治。因此,為使兩句話都為真——它們確實都為真——即祂所說的「不與我相合的,就是敵擋我的;不同我收聚的,就是分散的」,以及祂所說的「不要禁止他」:
But if that which the disciples of the Lord wished to do through ignorance is to be corrected in him, in that the Lord said: forbid him not, why did he himself forbid the forbidding? And how will that be true which he there says: he who is not against you is for you? For in this deed he was not against them but for them, where through the name of Christ he was working cures. In order, therefore, that both sentences may be true—as indeed they are true—both that where he says: he who is not with me is against me, and he who does not gather with me scatters, and that where he says: forbid him not.
25:30
qui enim contra uos non est pro uobis est, quid restat intellegendum, nisi quia ille in tanti nominis ueneratione confirmandus fuit ubi non erat contra ecclesiam sed pro ecclesia, et in illa tamen separatione culpandus ubi si colligeret spargeret, ut si forte ueniret ad ecclesiam non illud quod habebat ibi acciperet, sed in quo aberrauerat emendaret? Neque enim et Corneli gentilis hominis orationes non sunt exauditae aut elemosynae non sunt acceptae; immo et angelum ad se mitti et missum meruit intueri, per quem posset utique sine hominis alicuius accessu cuncta necessaria discere.
因為「不敵擋你們的,就是幫助你們的」——除了這樣理解,還能有何解釋呢:那人在何處不敵擋教會、反倒幫助教會,就當在對那如此偉大之名的敬崇上被堅固;然而在那分離之事上他仍當受責,因在那裡他若收聚就是分散;如此,倘若他來到教會,就不會在那裡領受他已有的,乃要改正他所走差的。因為外邦人哥尼流的禱告並非未蒙垂聽,他的施捨也並非未蒙悅納;反倒他配得有天使奉差到他那裡,並且蒙差來時得以親見那天使——藉這天使,他其實可以不經任何人的接觸,就學得一切必需之事。
For 'he who is not against you is for you'—what remains to be understood, except that that man was to be confirmed in the veneration of so great a name, where he was not against the Church but for the Church, and yet was to be blamed in that separation where, if he gathered, he would scatter; so that if perchance he should come to the Church, he would not receive there what he already had, but would amend that in which he had gone astray? For neither were the prayers of Cornelius the Gentile unheard, nor his alms unaccepted; nay rather, he merited both that an angel should be sent to him and, being sent, that he should behold him—through whom he might indeed, without the access of any man, have learned all things necessary.
25:31
sed quoniam quidquid boni in orationibus et elemosynis habebat prodesse illi non poterat, nisi per uinculum christianae societatis et pacis incorporaretur ecclesiae, iubetur mittere ad Petrum et per illum discit Christum, per illum etiam baptizatus christiano populo consortio quoque communionis adiungitur, cui sola bonorum operum similitudine iungebatur. perniciose quippe contemneret bonum quod nondum habebat, superbiens ex illo quod habebat.
但因他在禱告和施捨中所有的一切善,若不藉基督徒團體與和睦的聯繫被納入教會,便不能使他得益,所以他被吩咐去請彼得,並藉彼得認識基督;也藉彼得受洗,得以在團契的相交中與基督徒百姓聯合,而他先前只是憑善行的相似與他們相連。因為他若因所有的而自高,便會危險地輕看那尚未擁有的善。
But since whatever of good he had in his prayers and alms could not profit him unless, through the bond of Christian society and peace, he were incorporated into the Church, he is bidden to send for Peter, and through him he learns Christ; through him also, being baptized, he is joined in fellowship of communion to the Christian people, to whom he was joined only by a likeness of good works. For he would perilously have despised the good which he did not yet have, priding himself upon that which he had.
25:32
sic etiam qui se ipsos a societate ceterorum separantes caritate uiolata unitatis uinculum rumpunt, si nihil faciunt eorum quae in illa societate acceperunt, in omnibus separati sunt, et ideo quem sibi sociauerint, si uenire ad ecclesiam uoluerit, debet omnia quae non accepit accipere. si uero nonnulla eadem faciunt, non se in eis separauerunt et ex ea parte in texturae conpage detinentur, in cetera scissi sunt. proinde si quem sibi sociauerint, ex ea parte nectitur ecclesiae in qua nec illi separati sunt, et ideo si uenire ad ecclesiam uoluerit, in eo sanatur ubi laniatus errabat, ubi uero sanus conectebatur non curatur sed agnoscitur, ne cum sana curare uolumus potius uulneremus.
照樣,凡從其餘人的團體中分離自己、違背愛心而破壞合一聯繫的人:他們若絲毫不行那在該團體中所領受的事,就在一切事上都被分離了,因此他們所聯結的人,若願來到教會,就必須領受他先前所未領受的一切。但他們若仍行那些事中的一些,就在這些事上並未分離自己,藉這一部分他們仍被繫於織體的接合之中,而在其餘部分則被撕裂。因此,他們若聯結了甚麼人,這人就藉他們並未分離的那一部分被繫於教會;所以,他若願來到教會,就在他被撕裂、迷失之處得醫治,而在他健全相連之處則不被醫治,只被承認,免得我們想醫治健全之物,反倒傷了它。
So also those who, separating themselves from the society of the rest, with love violated, break the bond of unity: if they do none of those things which they received in that society, they are separated in all respects, and therefore whomever they have joined to themselves, if he should wish to come to the Church, must receive all that he did not receive. But if they do some of those same things, they have not separated themselves in these, and by that part they are held within the fabric of the weave, while in the rest they are torn. Accordingly, if they have joined anyone to themselves, by that part he is knit to the Church in which even they are not separated; and therefore, if he should wish to come to the Church, he is healed in that wherein, being mangled, he wandered, but where he was soundly connected he is not cured but acknowledged, lest, while we wish to cure sound things, we should rather wound them.
25:33
itaque illi quos baptizant sanant a uulnere idololatriae uel infidelitatis, sed grauius feriunt uulnere schismatis. idololatas enim in populo dei gladius interemit, schismaticos autem terrae hiatus absorbuit. et apostolus si habeam, inquit, omnem fidem ita ut montes transferam, caritatem autem non habeamnihil sum. Si quis adducatur ad medicum in aliqua necessaria parte corporis graui uulnere sauciatus, si dixerit medicus: \'moritur inde nisi curetur\', non opinor illi qui eum adduxerunt ita desipiunt, ut consideratis adque numeratis ceteris membris eius sanis respondeant medico et dicant:
因此,他們所施洗的人,他們固然醫治其偶像崇拜或不信之傷,卻以分裂之傷更重地打擊他們。因為刀劍在神的百姓中殺了拜偶像的人,而地口卻吞滅了分裂的人。使徒說:「我若有全備的信,叫我能夠移山,卻沒有愛,我就算不得甚麼。」倘若有人身體某一必要之處受了重傷,被帶到醫生那裡,醫生若說:「他若不醫治,必因此而死」,我想那些帶他來的人不至於愚昧到:在細看數點他其餘健全的肢體之後,竟回答醫生說:
And so those whom they baptize, they heal from the wound of idolatry or unbelief, but they strike more grievously with the wound of schism. For the sword slew the idolaters among the people of God, but the opening of the earth swallowed up the schismatics. And the Apostle says: if I should have all faith, so that I could move mountains, but have not love, I am nothing. If someone were brought to a physician, wounded with a grievous wound in some necessary part of the body, if the physician should say: 'he will die of it unless it be cured,' I do not think that those who brought him are so foolish that, having considered and counted his other sound members, they would answer the physician and say:
25:34
\'ergone ista sana tot membra non ualent ad eius uitam, et unum illud uulneratum ualet ad mortem?) non utique hoc dicunt, sed curandum offerunt. nec ideo tamen quia curandum offerunt medicum rogant, ut etiam illa quae sana sunt curet, sed illi uni loco medicinam instanter adhibeat, unde mors etiam saluis ceteris inminet et nisi sanetur adueniet. quid ergo prodest homini uel sana fides uel sanum fortasse solum fidei sacramentum, ubi letali uulnere schismatis perempta est sanitas caritatis, per cuius solius peremptionem etiam illa integra trahuntur ad mortem?
「難道這許多健全的肢體不足以保他的性命,而那一個受傷的肢體卻足以致他的死嗎?」他們斷不會這樣說,乃是把它交付醫治。然而,他們雖交付醫治,卻不求醫生也去醫那些本已健全的部分,乃求他把藥急切地施於那一處——死亡正由那裡威脅,即或其餘肢體安好,若那處不得醫治,死亡仍必臨到。那麼,人縱有健全的信、或許只有健全的信之聖事,若愛之健康已被分裂的致命之傷所毀,這於他有何益處呢?單單因那愛的被毀,連那些完整之物也被拖向死亡。
'Are then these so many sound members not enough for his life, and that one wounded member enough for his death?' They certainly do not say this, but offer it to be cured. Nor yet, because they offer it to be cured, do they ask the physician also to cure those parts which are sound, but rather that he should urgently apply the medicine to that one place from which death threatens even the rest being safe, and unless it be healed it will come. What then does it profit a man to have either a sound faith, or perhaps the sound sacrament of faith alone, where by the deadly wound of schism the health of love has been destroyed—by whose destruction alone even those whole things are dragged to death?
25:35
quod ne fiat, non cessat misericordia dei per unitatem sanctae ecclesiae, ut ueniant et curentur per medicamentum reconciliationis, per uinculum pacis. nec ideo se putent sanos esse, quia dicimus eos habere aliquid sanum, nec rursus ideo putent curandum esse quod sanum est, quia ostendimus aliquid uulneratum. itaque in sacramenti sanitate, quia contra nos non sunt, pro nobis sunt, in schismatis autem uulnere quidquid cum Christo non colligunt spargunt. non extollantur ex his quae habent. quid tantum per ea quae sana sunt superbos oculos ducunt? et uulnus suum dignentur humiliter intueri nec solum quid adsit, sed etiam quid desit adtendant.
為使此事不致發生,神的憐憫藉聖教會的合一從不止息,好叫他們來,藉和好之藥、藉和睦之聯繫得醫治。他們不可因我們說他們有些健全之物就自以為健全,也不可因我們指出有些傷處就以為連健全之物也當被醫治。所以,在聖事的健全上,他們既不敵擋我們,就是幫助我們;但在分裂之傷上,凡他們不與基督同收聚的,就是分散。他們不可因所有的而自高。他們何必單憑那些健全之物就高抬驕傲的眼目呢?他們當俯就謙卑地察看自己的傷,不但留意所有的,也留意所缺的。
That this may not happen, the mercy of God does not cease, through the unity of the holy Church, that they may come and be cured through the medicine of reconciliation, through the bond of peace. And let them not therefore think themselves sound because we say they have something sound, nor again think that what is sound must be cured because we point out that something is wounded. So then, in the soundness of the sacrament, because they are not against us, they are for us; but in the wound of schism, whatever they do not gather with Christ they scatter. Let them not be exalted by the things they have. Why do they lead their proud eyes so far merely by the things that are sound? Let them deign humbly to look upon their own wound, and attend not only to what is present, but also to what is lacking.
25:36
Uideant quam multa et quam magna nihil prosint, si unum quiddam defuerit, et uideant quid sit ipsum unum, nec me in hoc audiant, sed apostolum: si linguis hominum, inquit, loquar et angelorum, caritatem autem non habeam, factus sum aeramentum sonans et cymbalum tinniens.et si habuero prophetiam et sciero omnia sacramenta et omnem scientiam et si habuero omnem fidem ut montes transferam, caritatem autem non habeam, nihil sum.
讓他們看見:若缺了那一件,何等許多、何等偉大之事都毫無益處;也讓他們看那一件是甚麼;在這事上他們不要聽我,乃要聽使徒的話:他說:「我若能說萬人的方言,並天使的話語,卻沒有愛,我就成了鳴的鑼、響的鈸一般。我若有先知講道之能,也明白各樣的奧祕、各樣的知識,並有全備的信,叫我能夠移山,卻沒有愛,我就算不得甚麼。」
Let them see how many and how great things profit nothing, if that one thing be lacking, and let them see what that one thing is; and in this let them not hear me, but the Apostle: if I speak, he says, with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I have become sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal. And if I have prophecy and know all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have all faith so that I could move mountains, but have not love, I am nothing.
25:37
quid ergo eis prodest, si et linguam in sacris mysteriis habeant angelicam et prcphetiam quemadmodum Caipbas et Saul, ut aliquando prophetent, quos fuisse damnabiles sancta scriptura testatur, si sacramenta non tantum sciant sed et habeant, sicut habuit Simon magus, si fidem, sicut daemonia confessa sunt Christumneque enim , non credebant cum dicerent: quid nobis et tibi est, fili dei? scimusquisis —, si dispertiant etiam ipsi substantiam suam pauperibus, sicut multi non solum in catholica sed in diuersis haeresibus faciunt, si aliqua ingruente persecutione tradant ad flammas nobiscum corpus suum pro fide quam pariter confitentur?
那麼,這於他們有何益處呢——即或他們在聖奧祕中兼有天使的舌頭與先知講道之能(如該亞法和掃羅,他們有時說預言,聖經卻見證他們是該受咒詛的);即或他們不只知道聖事,且擁有聖事(如行邪術的西門所擁有的);即或他們有信(如鬼魔承認基督——因為牠們並非不信,當牠們說:「神的兒子,我們與你有甚麼相干?我們知道你是誰」);即或他們甚至把自己的財物分給窮人(如許多人所行,不僅在大公教會中,也在各異端中);即或當逼迫臨到時,他們與我們一同為那同樣承認的信將身體交付火焰?
What then does it profit them, if they have both an angelic tongue in the sacred mysteries, and prophecy—as did Caiaphas and Saul, who at times prophesied, whom Holy Scripture testifies to have been damnable—if they not only know the sacraments but also have them, as Simon Magus had; if they have faith, as the demons confessed Christ—for they did not disbelieve when they said: what have we to do with you, Son of God? we know who you are—if they even distribute their own substance to the poor, as many do not only in the Catholic Church but also in diverse heresies; if, when some persecution presses, they hand over their body to the flames together with us for the faith which they equally confess?
25:38
tamen quia separati haec agunt non sufferentes inuicem in dilectione neque studentes seruare unitatem spiritus in uinculo pacis, caritatem utique non habendo, etiam cum illis omnibus quae nihil eis prosunt ad aeternam salutem peruenire non possunt. Sed uidentur sibi argutissime quaerere, utrum generet filios baptismus Christi in parte Donati an non generet, ut si concesserimus quod generet suam esse adseuerent ecclesiam matrem quae filios potuit de Christi baptismate generare, et quia unam oportet esse ecclesiam, ex hoc iam nostram non esse ecclesiam criminentur.
然而,因他們作這些事是在分離之中——彼此不在愛中包容,也不竭力在和睦的聯繫中保守聖靈所賜的合一,全然沒有愛——所以縱有那一切於他們毫無益處之事,他們也不能得著永遠的救恩。但他們自以為在極巧妙地探問:在多納圖派中,基督的洗禮是否生養兒女?好叫我們若承認它能生養,他們就主張那能從基督洗禮生養兒女的,才是他們自己的母教會;又因教會必須為一,便由此指控我們的並非教會。
Yet because they do these things being separated, not bearing with one another in love nor endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace, having no love at all, even with all those things which profit them nothing, they cannot attain to eternal salvation. But they seem to themselves to inquire most cleverly whether the baptism of Christ in the party of Donatus begets sons or does not beget them, so that if we grant that it begets, they may assert that that is their own mother-Church which was able to beget sons from the baptism of Christ, and, because there must be one Church, may thence charge that ours is not the Church.
25:39
si autem dixerimus \'non generat\', (cur ergo\', inquiunt, Caput uos non renascuntur per baptismum qui transeunt a nobis ad uos, cum aput nos fuerint baptizati, si nondum nati sunt?\' Quasi uero ex hoc generat unde separata est et non ex hoc unde coniuncta est. separata est enim a uinculo caritatis et pacis, sed iuncta est in uno baptismate. itaque una est ecclesia quae sola catholica nominatur, et quidquid suum habet in communionibus diuersorum a sua unitate separatis, per hoc quod suum in eis habet ipsa utique generat, non illae. neque enim separatio earum generat sed quod secum de ista tenuerunt; quodsi et hoc dimittant, omnino non generant.
但若我們說「它不生養」,他們就說:「那麼,那些從我們這裡遷往你們那裡的人,既在我們中間受過洗,若尚未出生,為何不再藉洗禮重生呢?」彷彿她是憑她所分離之處生養,而非憑她所聯合之處生養似的。因為她是從愛與和睦的聯繫上被分離,卻在同一洗禮上聯合。所以只有一教會,唯獨被稱為大公的;凡她在各離開她合一之派別的團契中所擁有屬她自己之物,正是她藉她在其中所有屬己之物而生養,並非那些派別生養。因為生養的並非它們的分離,乃是它們與自己一同從她那裡所存留的;它們若連這也捨棄,就全然不能生養。
But if we say 'it does not beget,' 'why then,' they say, 'are those not born again through baptism who pass over from us to you, when they have been baptized among us, if they are not yet born?' As though, forsooth, she begets from that whereby she is separated, and not from that whereby she is joined. For she is separated from the bond of love and peace, but she is joined in the one baptism. And so there is one Church which alone is called Catholic; and whatever of her own she has in the communions of the various parties separated from her unity, through that which she has of her own in them she it is that begets, not they. For it is not their separation that begets, but what they have retained with themselves of hers; and if they let go even of this, they do not beget at all.
25:40
haec itaque in omnibus generat cuius sacramenta retinentur, unde possit tale aliquid ubicumque generari, quamuis non omnes quos generat ad eius pertineant unitatem, quae usque in finem perseuerantes saluabit. neque enim hi solum ad eam non pertinent qui separationis aperto sacrilegio manifesti sunt, sed etiam illi qui in eius unitate corporaliter mixti per uitam pessimam separantur. etenim Simonem magum per baptisma ipsa pepererat, cui tamen dictum est quod non haberet partem in hereditate Christi. numquid ei baptismus, numquid euangelium, numquid sacramenta defuerunt? sed quia ei caritas defuit, frustra natus est et ei expediebat fortasse non nasci.
因此,凡保有她聖事的人,她都在他們裡面生養,這樣的生養無論何處都可發生,雖然並非她所生養的都屬於她的合一——那合一要拯救持守到底的人。因為不屬於她的,不僅是那些以公然分裂之褻瀆而顯露的人,也包括那些雖在她合一中形體相混、卻因極惡的生活而被分離的人。因為教會自己曾藉洗禮生了行邪術的西門,然而對他卻說:他在基督的產業中無分。難道洗禮於他有缺?福音有缺?聖事有缺?只因他缺了愛,他就徒然而生,或許他不生倒對他有益。
She therefore begets in all in whom her sacraments are retained, whence such a thing may anywhere be begotten, although not all whom she begets belong to her unity, which will save those persevering unto the end. For not only do those not belong to her who are manifest by the open sacrilege of separation, but also those who, being corporeally mingled in her unity, are separated by a most wicked life. For the Church herself had borne Simon Magus through baptism, to whom nevertheless it was said that he had no part in the inheritance of Christ. Did baptism fail him? did the Gospel? did the sacraments? But because love was lacking to him, he was born in vain, and it would perhaps have been expedient for him not to be born.
25:41
numquid non erant nati quibus apostolus dicit: tamquam paruulis in Christo lac uobis potum dedi, non escam? eos tamen a sacrilegio schismatis reuocat, in quod ideo inruebant, quia carnales erant: quasi paruulis, inquit, in Christo lac uobis potum dedi, non escam; nondum enim poteratis. sed nec adhuc quidem potestis; adhuc enim estis carnales. cum enim sint inter uos aemulatio et contentio, nonne carnales estis et secundum hominem ambulatis? cum enim quis dicat: ego quidem sum Pauli, alius autem: ego Apollo, nonne homines estis? de his enim supra dicit:
那些人豈不是已經出生,使徒才對他們說:「我是把你們當作在基督裡的嬰孩,用奶餵你們,沒有用飯」嗎?然而他把他們從分裂的褻瀆中召回,他們陷入其中的緣故正是他們屬肉體:他說:「我是把你們當作在基督裡的嬰孩,用奶餵你們,沒有用飯,因為那時你們還不能吃。就是如今還是不能,因為你們仍是屬肉體的。你們中間既有嫉妒紛爭,這豈不是屬乎肉體、照著世人的樣子行嗎?有說:我是屬保羅的,有說:我是屬亞波羅的,這豈不是和世人一樣嗎?」因為論到這些人,他在前面說:
Were not those born to whom the Apostle says: as to little ones in Christ I gave you milk to drink, not solid food? Yet he recalls them from the sacrilege of schism, into which they were rushing for this reason, that they were carnal: as to little ones, he says, in Christ I gave you milk to drink, not food; for you were not yet able. But not even now indeed are you able; for you are still carnal. For since there are among you envy and strife, are you not carnal and do you not walk according to man? For when one says: I indeed am of Paul, but another: I am of Apollos, are you not men? For of these he says above:
25:42
obsecro autem uos, fratres, per nomen domini nostri Iesu Christi, ut id ipsum dicatis omnes et non sint in uobis schismata, sitis autem perfecti in eodem sensu et in eadem sententia. nuntiatum est enim mihi de uobis, fratres mei ab his qui sunt Cloes, quia contentiones sunt in uobis. hoc autem dico, quia unusquisque uestrum dicit: ego quidem sum Pauli, ego autem Apollo, ego uero Cephae, ego autem Christi. diuisus est Christus? numquid Paulus pro uobis crucifixus est aut in nomine Pauli baptizati estis? isti ergo si in hac obstinatione et peruersitate remanerent, certe quidem nati erant, nec tamen ad ipsam ecclesiam de qua nati erant per pacis adque unitatis uinculum pertinerent.
「弟兄們,我藉我們主耶穌基督的名勸你們,你們都要說一樣的話,你們中間也不可有分裂,只要一心一意彼此相合。因為革來氏家裡的人曾對我提起弟兄們的事,說你們中間有紛爭。我的意思就是你們各人說:我是屬保羅的,我是屬亞波羅的,我是屬磯法的,我是屬基督的。基督是分開的嗎?保羅為你們釘了十字架嗎?你們是奉保羅的名受了洗嗎?」這些人若仍留在這頑梗悖謬之中,他們固然確實已經出生,卻不藉和睦與合一的聯繫,屬於那生他們的教會。
I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you all speak the same thing, and that there be no schisms among you, but that you be perfect in the same mind and in the same judgment. For it has been reported to me concerning you, my brethren, by those who are of Chloe, that there are contentions among you. Now this I say, that each one of you says: I indeed am of Paul, but I of Apollos, but I of Cephas, but I of Christ. Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? or were you baptized in the name of Paul? These, then, if they remained in this obstinacy and perverseness, had certainly indeed been born, yet did not belong, through the bond of peace and unity, to that very Church of which they had been born.
25:43
ergo ipsa generat per uterum suum et per uteros ancillarum ex eisdem sacramentis tamquam ex uiri sui semine. non enim frustra dicit apostolus omnia illa in figura esse gesta. sed qui superbiunt et legitimae matri non adiunguntur, similes sunt Ismaheli de quo dictum est: eice ancillam et filium eius; non enim heres erit filius ancillae cum filio meo Isaac. qui autem pacifice diligunt legitimam patris sui coniugem, cuius legitimo iure generati sunt, similes sunt filiis Iacob quamuis de ancillis natis et tamen eandem hereditatem sumentibus.
因此她既藉自己的胎生養,也藉婢女的胎生養,都是從同樣的聖事,彷彿從她丈夫的種子而生。因為使徒說那一切事都是預表而行,並非徒然。但那些驕傲、不與合法之母聯合的人,就像以實瑪利,論到他有話說:「把使女和她兒子趕出去,因為使女的兒子不可與我兒子以撒一同承受產業。」而那些和睦地愛他們父親合法之妻的人(他們是按她合法的權利所生),就像雅各的眾子,雖是婢女所生,卻同得那同一的產業。
She therefore begets both through her own womb and through the wombs of handmaids, from the same sacraments, as it were from the seed of her husband. For not in vain does the Apostle say that all those things were done in a figure. But those who are proud and are not joined to the lawful mother are like Ishmael, of whom it was said: cast out the handmaid and her son; for the son of the handmaid shall not be heir with my son Isaac. But those who peacefully love the lawful wife of their father, by whose lawful right they were begotten, are like the sons of Jacob, though born of handmaids and yet receiving the same inheritance.
25:44
qui autem de utero ipsius matris intus in unitate nati neglegunt gratiam quam acceperunt, similes sunt Esau filio Isaac, qui reprobatus est deo adtestante et dicente: Iacob dilexi, Esau autem odio habui, cum ambo ex uno concubitu concepti, ex uno utero nati sint. Quaerunt etiam utrum peccata dimittantur per baptismum in parte Donati, ut si dixerimus dimitti respondeant: ergo est illic spiritus sanctus, quia cum insufflante domino datus esset discipulis, tunc secutus est et ait: baptizate gentes in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti. si cui dimiseritis peccata dimittentur ei, si cui tenueritis tenebuntur. et si ita est\', inquiunt, \'communio nostra est ecclesia Christi;
但那些在合一之內、從那同一母親的胎所生、卻忽略所領受之恩典的人,就像以撒的兒子以掃,他被棄絕了,神見證說:「雅各是我所愛的,以掃是我所惡的」——雖然二人是從一次同房所懷,從一個胎所生。他們又問:在多納圖派中,罪是否藉洗禮得赦?好叫我們若說得赦,他們就回答:那麼聖靈就在那裡了,因為當主向門徒吹氣賜下聖靈之後,隨即說:「你們要奉父、子、聖靈的名,給萬民施洗。你們赦免誰的罪,誰的罪就得赦免;你們留下誰的罪,誰的罪就被留下。」他們說:「若是這樣,我們的團契就是基督的教會;
But those who, born within the unity from the womb of that same mother, neglect the grace which they received, are like Esau the son of Isaac, who was rejected, God bearing witness and saying: Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated—though both were conceived from one embrace and born from one womb. They also ask whether sins are forgiven through baptism in the party of Donatus, so that if we say they are forgiven they may answer: therefore the Holy Spirit is there, since, when he had been given to the disciples by the breathing of the Lord, it then followed and he said: baptize the nations in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. If you forgive anyone's sins, they shall be forgiven him; if you retain anyone's, they shall be retained. And if this is so, they say, our communion is the Church of Christ;
25:45
non enim praeter ecclesiam dimissionem peccatorum spiritus sanctus operatur. et si nostra communio est ecclesia Christi, non est ecclesia Christi uestra communio. una est enim, quaecumque illa sit de qua dictum est: una est columba mea, una est matri suae, nec possunt ecclesiae tot esse quot schismata). si autem dixerimus non ibi dimitti peccata, \'ergo\\ inquiunt, non est illic uerus baptismus, et propterea quos a nobis suscipitis uos baptizare debetis. quod quia non facitis, in ecclesia Christi uos non esse fatemini.\' His ita resistimus secundum scripturas eos interrogantes, ut quod a nobis quaerunt sibi ipsi respondeant.
因為聖靈在教會之外並不施行罪的赦免。若我們的團契就是基督的教會,那麼你們的團契就不是基督的教會。因為她是一,無論她是哪一個,論到她有話說:『我的鴿子是唯一的,她是她母親所生的獨一女兒』;教會也不能像分裂那樣多。」但若我們說那裡的罪不得赦免,他們就說:「那麼那裡就沒有真洗禮,因此你們從我們這裡接納的人,你們就當給他們施洗。既然你們不這樣行,就是承認你們自己不在基督的教會裡。」我們照著聖經如此駁斥他們,反問他們,好叫他們向自己回答他們向我們所問的。
for the Holy Spirit does not work the forgiveness of sins apart from the Church. And if our communion is the Church of Christ, your communion is not the Church of Christ. For she is one, whatever she may be, of whom it was said: one is my dove, one is she to her mother; nor can there be as many churches as there are schisms.' But if we say that sins are not there forgiven, 'therefore,' they say, 'there is not true baptism there, and on that account those whom you receive from us you ought to baptize. And because you do not do this, you confess that you yourselves are not in the Church of Christ.' We resist them in this way, according to the Scriptures, questioning them so that what they ask of us they may answer to themselves.
25:46
quaero enim ut dicant, utrum dimittantur peccata ubi caritas non est. peccata enim tenebrae animarum sunt. audimus quippe lohannem dicentem: qui odit fratrem suum, in tenebris est usque adhuc. nulli autem schismata facerent, si fraterno odio non excaecarentur. si ergo dicimus non ibi dimitti peccata, quomodo renascitur qui aput eos baptizatur? quid est enim renasci per baptismum nisi a uetustate renouari? quomodo autem renouatur a uetustate cui peccata praeterita non dimittuntur? quodsi renatus non est, nec Christum induit, ex quo conficitur ut denuo baptizandus uideatur, quia dicit apostolus: quotquot enim in Christo baptizati estis Christum induistis;
因為我要他們回答:在沒有愛的地方,罪是否得赦?因為罪就是靈魂的黑暗。我們確實聽見約翰說:「恨他弟兄的,直到如今還在黑暗裡。」若非被弟兄之恨所蒙蔽,無人會製造分裂。那麼,我們若說那裡的罪不得赦免,在他們中間受洗的人怎能重生呢?因為藉洗禮重生,豈不就是從舊態更新嗎?但過去的罪不得赦免的人,怎能從舊態更新呢?他若沒有重生,也就沒有披戴基督,由此推論,他似乎必須重新受洗,因為使徒說:「你們凡受洗歸入基督的,都是披戴基督了」;
For I ask them to say whether sins are forgiven where love is not. For sins are the darkness of souls. We hear indeed John saying: he who hates his brother is in darkness even until now. But none would make schisms unless they were blinded by fraternal hatred. If, then, we say that sins are not there forgiven, how is he born again who is baptized among them? For what is it to be born again through baptism, except to be renewed from the old state? But how is he renewed from the old state to whom past sins are not forgiven? And if he is not born again, neither has he put on Christ; from which it is concluded that he must seemingly be baptized anew, since the Apostle says: for as many of you as have been baptized in Christ have put on Christ;
25:47
quem ille si non induit, nec in Christo baptizatus habendus est. porro quia in Christo dicimus baptizatum, fatemur eum Christum induisse, et si hoc fatemur, regeneratum fatemur. quod si ita est, et peccata dimissa sunt. quomodo ergo dicit Iohannes: qui odit fratrem suum, in tenebris manet usque adhuc, si iam facta est remissio peccatorum? an non est in schismate odium fraternum? quis hoc dixerit, cum et origo et pertinacia schismatis nulla sit alia nisi odium fratris? Hanc illi quaestionem soluere sibi uidentur, cum dicunt:
他若沒有披戴祂,也就不當被視為受洗歸入基督。但再進一步,因我們說他受洗歸入基督,我們就承認他已披戴基督;我們既承認這事,就承認他已重生。若是這樣,他的罪也已得赦。那麼,若罪的赦免已然成就,約翰怎能說:「恨他弟兄的,直到如今還在黑暗裡」呢?抑或分裂之中沒有弟兄之恨嗎?誰會這樣說呢,既然分裂的起源與頑固,無非就是恨弟兄?他們自以為解決了這問題,說道:
and if he has not put him on, neither is he to be held as baptized in Christ. But further, because we say he is baptized in Christ, we confess that he has put on Christ; and if we confess this, we confess that he is regenerated. But if this is so, his sins also have been forgiven. How then does John say: he who hates his brother remains in darkness even until now, if the remission of sins has already been made? Or is there not in schism fraternal hatred? Who would say this, since both the origin and the persistence of schism is nothing other than hatred of a brother? This question they think they solve for themselves when they say:
25:48
(non est ergo in schismate remissio peccatorum et ideo nec regeneratio noui hominis et propterea nec baptismum Christi.\' nos autem quia fatemur ibi esse baptismum Christi, hanc eis quaestionem soluendam proponimus, magus ille Simon utrum uero Christi baptismate tinctus sit. respondebunt \'ita\', quia sanctae scripturae auctoritate coguntur. quaero ergo utrum fateantur ei dimissa peccata. profecto fatebuntur. item quaero cur ei dixerit Petrus non eum habere partem in sorte sanctorum. \'quia,\' inquiunt, *postea peccauit pecunia uolens emere donum dei, cuius uenditores esse apostolos credidit.\' Quid, si ad ipsum baptismum fictus accessit, dimissa sunt ei peccata an non sunt dimissa?
「所以分裂之中沒有罪的赦免,因此也沒有新人的重生,故此也沒有基督的洗禮。」但我們,因承認那裡有基督的洗禮,就向他們提出這問題求解:行邪術的西門是否受了基督真洗禮的洗?他們必回答「是」,因為他們被聖經的權柄所迫。那麼我問:他們是否承認他的罪已得赦?他們必然承認。我又問:彼得為何對他說,他在聖徒的分中無分?他們說:「因為他後來犯了罪,想用錢買神的恩賜,以為使徒是出賣此恩賜的人。」那麼,他若是假意來受洗,他的罪是得了赦免,還是未得赦免呢?
'There is therefore in schism no remission of sins, and consequently neither the regeneration of the new man, and on that account neither the baptism of Christ.' But we, because we confess that the baptism of Christ is there, propose to them this question to solve: whether Simon Magus was dipped in the true baptism of Christ. They will answer 'yes,' because they are compelled by the authority of Holy Scripture. I ask, therefore, whether they confess that his sins were forgiven him. Assuredly they will confess it. Again I ask why Peter said to him that he had no part in the lot of the saints. 'Because,' they say, 'he afterward sinned, wishing to buy with money the gift of God, of which he believed the apostles to be sellers.' What, if he came to baptism itself feignedly, were his sins forgiven him or not forgiven?
25:49
eligant quod uolunt; utrumlibet elegerint, sufficit nobis. si dimissa dixerint, quomodo ergo sanctus spiritus disciplinae effugiet fictum, si in isto ficto remissionem operatus est peccatorum? si dixerint non esse dimissa, quaero, si postea fictionem suam corde concusso et uero dolore fateretur, denuo baptizandus iudicaretur?
讓他們隨意選擇;無論選哪一樣,於我們都足夠了。他們若說他的罪已得赦,那麼,若管教之聖靈在這假意的人身上施行了罪的赦免,祂又怎會躲避這假意的人呢?他們若說罪未得赦,我就問:他若後來心被震動、真誠痛悔,承認了自己的假意,他豈會被判定要重新受洗嗎?
Let them choose what they will; whichever they choose, it suffices for us. If they say his sins were forgiven, how then will the Holy Spirit of discipline flee the feigned man, if in this feigned man he wrought the remission of sins? If they say they were not forgiven, I ask: if afterward, with a shaken heart and true grief, he confessed his feigning, would he be judged to be baptized anew?
25:50
quod si dementissimum est dicere, fateantur uero baptismo Christi baptizari posse hominem et tamen cor eius in malitia uel sacrilegio perseuerans peccatorum abolitionem non sinere fieri, adque ita intellegant in communionibus ab ecclesia separatis posse homines baptizari, ubi Christi baptismus eadem sacramenti celebratione datur et sumitur, qui tamen tunc prosit ad remissionem peccatorum, cum quisque reconciliatus unitati sacrilegio dissensionis exuitur, quo eius peccata tenebantur et dimitti non sinebantur.
但若說這話是極其荒謬的,就讓他們承認:人能受基督真洗禮的洗,然而他的心若仍持守在惡意或褻瀆中,罪的除去便不得成就;如此讓他們明白:人能在離開教會的團契中受洗,那裡基督的洗禮藉同樣的聖事施行被授與並領受,然而唯有當各人與合一和好、脫去那使他罪被綑綁、不得赦免的分爭之褻瀆時,這洗禮才使罪得赦而有益。
But if it is most senseless to say this, let them confess that a man can be baptized with the true baptism of Christ, and yet, his heart persevering in malice or sacrilege, the abolition of sins is not permitted to take place; and thus let them understand that men can be baptized in communions separated from the Church, where the baptism of Christ is given and received by the same celebration of the sacrament, which nevertheless then profits unto the remission of sins when each one, reconciled to unity, is stripped of the sacrilege of dissension, whereby his sins were held bound and were not permitted to be forgiven.
25:51
sicut enim in illo qui fictus accesserat fit ut non denuo baptizetur, sed ipsa pia correctione et ueraci confessione purgetur, quod non posset sine baptismo, sed ut quod ante datum est tunc ualere incipiat ad salutem, cum illa fictio ueraci confessione recesserit, sic etiam iste qui baptisma Christi, quod non amiserunt qui se separauerunt, inimicus caritatis et pacis Christi in aliqua haeresi aut schismate accepit, quo sacrilego scelere peccata eius non dimittebantur, cum se correxerit et ad ecclesiae societatem unitatemque uenerit, non iterum baptizandus est, quia ipsa reconciliatione ac pace praestatur, ut ad remissionem peccatorum eius in unitate iam prodesse incipiat sacramentum, quod acceptum in schismate prodesse non poterat.
因為正如在那假意前來的人身上,結果是他不被重新施洗,乃是藉那虔誠的悔改與真誠的認罪得潔淨——這潔淨沒有洗禮便不可能,只是使先前所授的如今開始有益於救恩,當那假意藉真誠的認罪離去之時——照樣,這人也是如此:他領受了基督的洗禮(那些分離自己的人並未失去這洗禮),身為基督之愛與和睦的仇敵,在某異端或分裂中領受了它,因那褻瀆之罪惡,他的罪並未得赦;當他悔改自己、來到教會的團體與合一時,他不必再受洗,因為正藉那和好與和睦,使那在分裂中領受、原不能有益的聖事,如今在合一中開始有益於他罪的赦免。
For just as in that man who had come feignedly it comes about that he is not baptized anew, but is purged by that very pious correction and truthful confession—which he could not be without baptism, but so that what was given before then begins to avail unto salvation, when that feigning has departed through truthful confession—so also this man, who received the baptism of Christ (which those who separated themselves did not lose), being an enemy of Christ's love and peace, in some heresy or schism, whereby, through that sacrilegious wickedness, his sins were not being forgiven: when he has corrected himself and come to the society and unity of the Church, he is not to be baptized again, because by that very reconciliation and peace it is granted that the sacrament, which received in schism could not profit, now in unity begins to avail unto the remission of his sins.
25:52
Si autem dixerint in illo qui fictus accessit per sanctam uim tanti sacramenti dimissa quidem illi esse peccata in ipso temporis puncto, sed per fictionem ipsius redisse continuo, ut spiritus sanctus et adfuerit baptizato ut peccata recederent et perseuerantiam fictionis fugerit ut redirent, ut et illud uerum sit: quotquot in Christo baptizati estis Christum induistis et illud:
但如果他們說:在那個假意前來的人身上,藉著這麼大聖禮的神聖能力,他的罪確實在那一刻被赦免了,然而由於他自己的虛偽,罪立刻又回來了——以致聖靈既臨到受洗者使他的罪離去,又逃離那持續的虛偽使罪返回——這樣一來,這句話便屬實:「你們凡受洗歸入基督的,都已披戴了基督」(加三27),還有這句話:
But if they say that in the man who came in feignedly, through the holy power of so great a sacrament, his sins were indeed forgiven at that very point of time, yet that through his own pretence they returned at once — so that the Holy Spirit both was present to the baptized that his sins might depart, and fled the persistence of his pretence so that they might return — in such a way that both this saying holds true: 'As many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ' (Gal. 3:27), and also this:
25:53
sanctus enim spiritus disciplinae effugiet fictum, id est ut et induat eum Christo sanctitas baptismi et exuat eum Christo pernicies fictionis, sicut fit, cum quisque a tenebris per lucem transit ad tenebrasoculi quidem eius in tenebras perpetuo diriguntur, sed non potest eum lux nisi perfundere transeuntem —, si hoc ergo dixerint, hoc etiam in eis intellegant fieri qui extra ecclesiae communionem sed tamen baptismate ecclesiae baptizantur.
「因為訓誨的聖靈必逃避詭詐」(智一5)——就是說,洗禮的聖潔使他披戴基督,而他虛偽的毀滅性又剝去他所披戴的基督,正如當一個人從黑暗經過光明再進入黑暗時所發生的:他的眼睛固然持續朝向黑暗,然而當他經過時,光卻不能不充滿他——因此,如果他們這樣說,就讓他們明白:同樣的事也發生在那些在教會的共融之外、卻用教會的洗禮受洗的人身上。
'For the Holy Spirit of discipline will flee deceit' (Wisd. 1:5) — that is, so that the holiness of baptism clothes him with Christ, and the destructiveness of his pretence strips him of Christ, just as it happens when anyone passes from darkness through light into darkness: his eyes indeed are directed continually toward the darkness, yet the light cannot but flood him as he passes through — if, then, they say this, let them understand that the same thing takes place also in those who are baptized outside the communion of the Church, yet with the Church's baptism.
25:54
quod ubicumque fuerit sanctum est per se ipsum et ideo non est eorum qui se separant sed eius unde se separant, ualet tamen et aput eos hactenus, ut per eius lucem transeant ad dissensionis suae tenebras, continuo redeuntibus peccatis quae baptismatis sanctitas in illo temporis puncto dimiserat, tamquam redeunte obscuritate quam lux in transitu excusserat. Nam redire dimissa peccata, ubi fraterna caritas non est, apertissime dominus in euangelio docet de illo seruo, quem cum inuenisset debitorem decem milium talentorum deprecanti omnia dimisit, ille autem conseruum suum qui ei debebat centum denarios cum miseratus non fuisset, iussit eum dominus reddere quae ei dimiserat.
因為這聖禮無論在何處,其本身都是神聖的,因此它不屬於那些使自己分離的人,而屬於他們所離棄的那一位;然而它在他們當中也有這樣的效力——藉著它的光,他們過渡到自身分裂的黑暗,而洗禮的聖潔在那一刻所赦免的罪立即又回來了,正如光在經過時所驅散的幽暗又返回一樣。因為在缺乏弟兄之愛之處,已赦的罪會返回,這一點主在福音書中最清楚地教導了,論到那僕人:主人發現他欠了一萬他連得,因他的懇求就免了他一切;但這人卻不憐憫欠他一百得拿利的同伴,主人便命他償還已免他的債(太十八23-34)。
For wherever it may be, this sacrament is holy in itself, and therefore it belongs not to those who separate themselves, but to Him from whom they separate; nevertheless it avails even among them thus far — that through its light they pass over to the darkness of their own dissension, while the sins at once return which the holiness of baptism had forgiven at that point of time, just as the obscurity returns which the light had dispelled in passing. For that forgiven sins return where fraternal charity is absent, the Lord teaches most plainly in the Gospel concerning that servant whom, when he found him a debtor for ten thousand talents, he forgave all upon his entreaty; but when this man had had no mercy on his fellow servant who owed him a hundred denarii, the master commanded him to repay what he had forgiven him (Matt. 18:23-34).
25:55
tempus ergo quo accipitur indulgentia per baptismum tamquam tempus est reddendae rationis, ut omnia debita quae inuenta fuerint dimittantur. non tamen ille seruus postea dedit conseruo suo mutuam pecuniam, quam cum ille non posset reddere non eius misertus est, sed iam ei debebat conseruus eius, cum ipse rationem domino suo reddens tanti numeri debito solueretur, nec dimiserat conseruo suo quod ei debebat et sic accesserat, ut ei dominus dimitteret. hoc indicant uerba conserui dicentis: patientiam habe in me et reddam tibi. alioquin diceret: (iam mihi hoc dimiseras; cur iterum repetis?\' hoc et ipsius domini uerba manifestius aperiunt. ait enim:
因此,藉洗禮領受赦免的時候,彷彿就是交帳的時候,好使一切查出的債都得蒙寬免。然而那僕人並非事後才借給同伴一筆錢,使他因無法償還而不蒙憐憫;相反,那同伴早已欠他這債,正當他自己向主人交帳、得以免除那麼大一筆債務之時——他並未免去同伴所欠他的,卻這樣前來,以致主人赦免了他。這一點由同伴的話顯明出來,他說:「寬容我吧,我必還清」(太十八29);否則他會說:「你已經免了我這債,為何又來討?」主自己的話也更清楚地說明了這一點。因為祂說:
Therefore the time in which pardon is received through baptism is, as it were, the time for rendering account, so that all the debts which are found may be remitted. Yet that servant did not afterward lend his fellow servant a sum of money which, being unable to repay, he then had no mercy on; rather, his fellow servant already owed it to him at the time when he himself, rendering account to his master, was being released from a debt of so great a sum — and he had not forgiven his fellow servant what was owed him, yet had so come forward that his master forgave him. This the fellow servant's words indicate when he says, 'Have patience with me, and I will repay you' (Matt. 18:29); otherwise he would say, 'You already forgave me this; why do you demand it again?' This too the Lord's own words make more plainly clear. For He says:
25:56
egressusus autem seruus ille inuenit unum de conseruis suis qui debebat ei centum denarios. non dixit: ccui debitum iam centum denariorum dimiserat\'; si enim dimiserat, non ei debebat. quia ergo dixit: debebat ei, manifestum est quod non dimiserat. et melius quidem fuerat adque hoc potius congruebat tanto debitori reddituro rationem et expectanti misericordiam domini sui, ut prior ipse conseruo dimitteret quod ei debebatur et sic ad rationem reddendam, ubi misericordia domini imploranda erat, accederet. nec tamen illud quod nondum conseruo dimiserat impediuit domino eius, quominus in illo tempore accipiendae rationis dimitteret ei omnia quae debebat.
「那僕人出來,遇見一個同伴欠他一百得拿利。」祂並未說「他已經免了他一百得拿利的債」;因為若他已免了,那人就不會欠他。既然祂說「他欠他」,就顯明他並未免除。誠然,若他自己先免去同伴所欠的,然後才來到那需懇求主人憐憫的交帳之處,那對這樣一個即將交帳、盼望主人憐憫的大債戶而言,本會更好、更相稱。然而,他尚未免去同伴的這事,並不攔阻他的主人在那交帳的時候免去他所欠的一切。
'But that servant went out and found one of his fellow servants who owed him a hundred denarii.' He did not say, 'to whom he had already forgiven a debt of a hundred denarii'; for if he had forgiven it, the man would not have owed it to him. Since, then, He said 'he owed him,' it is manifest that he had not forgiven it. And it would indeed have been better, and would have more befitted so great a debtor about to render account and awaiting the mercy of his lord, that he himself should first forgive his fellow servant what was owed him, and so come to render account where the mercy of his lord was to be implored. Nevertheless, that which he had not yet forgiven his fellow servant did not hinder his lord from forgiving him, at that time of receiving the account, all that he owed.
25:57
sed quid profuit, quandoquidem in caput eius propter odiorum perseuerantiam rursus omnia continuo replicata sunt? sic non impeditur baptismi gratia quominus omnia peccata dimittat, etiamsi odium fraternum in eius cui dimittuntur animo perseuerat. soluitur enim hesternus dies et quidquid supra est soluitur, etiam ipsa hora momentumque ante baptismum et in baptismo. deinceps autem continuo reus esse incipit non solum consequentium sed etiam praeteritorum dierum horarum momentorum, redeuntibus omnibus quae dimissa sunt. et saepe ista contingunt in ecclesia. Nam plerumque fit ut homo habeat inimicum quem iniquissime oderit, quamquam etiam iniquos inimicos diligere iubeamur et orare pro eis.
但這對他有何益處呢?既然因他仇恨的持續,一切立刻又堆回到他自己頭上?照樣,洗禮的恩典不會被攔阻而不赦免一切的罪,即使弟兄之間的仇恨仍存留在那蒙赦免者的心裡。因為昨日得以消解,凡在其之前的也都消解,甚至受洗前和受洗中的那一刻、那一時刻都消解。但此後他立即開始不僅為隨後的日子、時辰、片刻有罪,甚至為過往的日子、時辰、片刻有罪,因為一切已赦的都返回了。這些事在教會中常常發生。因為往往有人有一個仇敵,他極不公義地恨他,儘管我們受命要愛甚至不義的仇敵,並為他們禱告(太五44)。
But what did it profit him, seeing that, because of the persistence of his hatreds, all was at once heaped back upon his own head? So the grace of baptism is not hindered from forgiving all sins, even if fraternal hatred persists in the soul of him to whom they are forgiven. For yesterday is dissolved, and whatever is before it is dissolved, even the very hour and moment before baptism and in baptism. But thereafter he at once begins to be guilty not only of the following days, hours, and moments, but even of the past ones, all that was forgiven returning. And these things often happen in the Church. For it commonly comes about that a man has an enemy whom he most unjustly hates, although we are commanded to love even unjust enemies and to pray for them (Matt. 5:44).
25:58
subito autem periculo mortis incipit perturbari et poscit baptismum, quem tanta festinatione accipit, ut necessariam interrogationem paucorum uerborum uix periculi tempus admittat, quanto minus sermonem longissimum, ut illud odium corde pellatur, etiamsi baptizanti sit cognitum. certe ista non solum aput nos sed etiam aput illos euenire non cessant. quid ergo dicimus? dimittuntur peccata huic homini an non dimittuntur? prorsus quod uolunt eligant. si enim dimittuntur, continuo redeunt; euangelium loquitur, ueritas clamat. siue ergo dimittantur siue non dimittantur, necessaria est postea medicina.
但突然間,在死亡的危險中,他開始驚惶,要求受洗,而他如此匆忙地領受洗禮,以致危險的時刻幾乎不容作那必要的、寥寥數語的詢問——更何況一篇冗長的講論,好把這仇恨從他心中趕出,即使施洗者知道這仇恨!這些事無疑不斷發生,不僅在我們中間,甚至在他們中間。那麼我們該說什麼呢?這人的罪得赦免了,還是沒有得赦免?就讓他們隨意選擇任何一種。因為若得了赦免,罪立刻又返回——福音如此說,真理如此呼喊。因此,無論罪得赦與否,事後都必須有醫治。
But suddenly, in peril of death, he begins to be troubled and demands baptism, which he receives in such haste that the time of danger scarcely admits the necessary questioning of a few words — how much less a very long discourse, that this hatred might be driven from his heart, even if it were known to the one baptizing! Assuredly these things cease not to occur, not only among us but even among them. What then do we say? Are this man's sins forgiven, or are they not forgiven? Let them choose outright whichever they will. For if they are forgiven, they return at once — the Gospel speaks it, the truth cries it out. Whether, then, they be forgiven or not forgiven, a remedy is necessary afterward.
25:59
nec tamen si uixerit adque id corrigendum esse didicerit adque correxerit, denuo baptizatur siue aput illos siue aput nos. sic et illa, quae schismatici uel haeretici non aliter habent nec aliter agunt quam uera ecclesia, cum ad nos ueniunt non emendamus, sed potius adprobamus. in quibus enim non dissentiunt a nobis, in eis non disiunguntur a nobis.
然而,倘若他存活,並且學會這必須糾正,且加以糾正,他就不會被重新施洗,無論是在他們中間還是在我們中間。同樣,那些分裂者或異端所持守的、與真教會無異,所行的、與真教會無異的事——當他們來到我們這裡時,我們不改正,反倒認可它們。因為在那些他們與我們並無分歧之事上,在那些事上他們也就沒有與我們分離。
Yet if he lives and learns that this must be corrected, and corrects it, he is not baptized anew, whether among them or among us. So too those things which schismatics or heretics hold no differently, and do no differently, than the true Church — when they come to us we do not amend them, but rather approve them. For in those matters in which they do not dissent from us, in them they are not disjoined from us.
25:60
sed tamen quia nibil eis prosunt, quamdiu schismatici uel haeretici sunt, propter alia in quibus a ueritate dissentiunt et propter ipsum separationis inmanissimum scelus, siue permanserint in eis peccata siue continuo dimissa redierint, ut ad salutem pacis adque caritatis ueniant adhortamur, non solum ut aliquid habeant quod non habebant, sed ut eis etiam illud prodesse incipiat quod habebant. Frustra ergo nobis dicunt: \'si baptismum nostrum acceptatis, quid minus habemus, ut nobis de uestra communione consulendum putetis?\' respondemus enim:
但儘管如此,因為這些事在他們身為分裂者或異端期間對他們毫無益處——由於其他他們與真理相違之事,也由於分離本身這極其可憎的罪行,無論罪是留存在他們身上,還是一經赦免又即返回——我們勸他們前來領受和平與仁愛的救恩,不僅使他們得著先前所無的,更使他們先前所有的也開始對他們有益。所以他們對我們說「若你們接受我們的洗禮,我們還缺什麼,以致你們認為該勸我們歸入你們的共融?」乃是徒然。因為我們回答:
But nevertheless, because these things profit them nothing so long as they are schismatics or heretics — on account of the other matters in which they dissent from the truth, and on account of the utterly monstrous crime of separation itself, whether the sins remained in them or, having been at once forgiven, returned — we exhort them to come to the salvation of peace and charity, not only that they may have something they did not have, but that even what they had may begin to profit them. In vain, then, do they say to us: 'If you accept our baptism, what less do we have, that you should think we ought to be counselled about your communion?' For we answer:
25:61
non baptismum uestrum acceptamus, quia non est baptismus ille schismaticorum uel haereticorum sed dei et ecclesiae, ubicumque fuerit inuentum et quocumque translatum. uestrum autem non est nisi quod praue sentitis et sacrilege agitis et impie separamini. nam si. cetera omnia uera uel habeatis uel sentiatis et in eadem tamen separatione duretis aduersus uinculum fraternae pacis, aduersus unitatem omnium fratrum qui toto terrarum orbe sicut promissi sunt ita exhibiti, quorum omnium causas .
我們不接受你們的洗禮,因為那洗禮並非分裂者或異端的洗禮,而是神和教會的洗禮,無論它在何處被尋見,被帶到何方。而屬於你們的,無非是你們持守乖謬的見解、行褻瀆之事、不虔地使自己分離。因為即使你們持守或認同其他一切真理,卻仍固執於同樣的分離,抵擋弟兄和平的維繫,抵擋普天下眾弟兄的合一——他們既如所應許的,也已如此顯明出來——這一切人的緣由……
We do not accept your baptism, because that baptism is not that of schismatics or heretics, but of God and of the Church, wherever it be found and whithersoever it be carried. But what is yours is nothing except that you hold perverse opinions, act sacrilegiously, and impiously separate yourselves. For if you were to hold or think all other things true, and yet were to persist in the same separation against the bond of fraternal peace, against the unity of all the brethren who throughout the whole world, as they were promised so have been made manifest — the causes of all of whom...
25:62
et corda nullo modo umquam nosse ac discutere potuistis ut merito damnaretis, qui non possunt propterea rei esse, quia iudicibus ecclesiasticis potius quam litigatoribus crediderunt, hoc solum minus habetis, quod minus habet qui caritatem non habet. iam quid opus est ut nos retexamus? uos ipsi in apostolo inspicite, quantum sit quod minus habetis. quid autem interest, qui caritatem non habet utrum foras auolet aliquo uento temptationis ablatus an intus de messe dominica non recedat in ultima uentilatione separandus? et tamen etiam tales si iam semel per baptismum nati sunt, iterum eos nasci non oportet.
至於他們的內心,你們絕無可能認識或查究,以致公義地定他們的罪——這些人不能因此被算為有罪,因為他們信任了教會的審判官,而非爭訟的當事人——在這一點上你們獨獨有所欠缺:就是那沒有仁愛之人所欠缺的。如今何須我們重述呢?你們自己在使徒的書中細看,看你們所缺的是何等大。而一個沒有仁愛的人,究竟是被某種試探之風捲去而飛到外面,還是留在裡面、不離開主的莊稼、卻要在末後的簸揚時被分出去,這又有何分別呢?然而,即使這樣的人,若已一次藉洗禮而生,就不必再生。
And their hearts you could in no way ever know or examine, so as justly to condemn them — men who cannot on that account be held guilty, because they trusted the ecclesiastical judges rather than the litigants — in this alone you have less: what he has less who has not charity. And now what need is there that we should retrace it? Look yourselves in the Apostle to see how great is that which you have less. And what difference does it make whether one who has not charity flies outside, carried off by some wind of temptation, or within does not depart from the Lord's harvest, to be separated at the final winnowing? And yet even such, if they have already once been born through baptism, need not be born again.
25:63
Ecclesia quippe omnes per baptismum parit siue aput se id est ex utero suo, siue extra se de semine uiri sui. sed et Esau de uxore natus propter fraternam discordiam sepa. ratus est a populo dei, et Aser per uxoris quidem potestatem, sed ex ancilla natus propter fraternam concordiam terram promissionis accepit.
因為教會藉洗禮生下眾人,或在她自身之內,即從她自己的胎腹,或在她自身之外,從她丈夫的種子。然而,以掃雖由正妻所生,卻因弟兄的不和而從神的百姓中被分別出去;而亞設雖是憑正妻的權柄、卻由使女所生,卻因弟兄的和睦而承受了應許之地。
For the Church begets all through baptism, whether within herself, that is, from her own womb, or outside herself, from the seed of her husband. But even Esau, born of a wife, was on account of fraternal discord separated from the people of God; while Asher, born indeed by the authority of the wife but from a handmaid, on account of fraternal concord received the land of promise.
25:64
unde et Ismaheli ut separaretur a populo dei non obfuit mater ancilla, sed obfuit fraterna discordia et non profuit potestas uxoris cuius magis filius erat, quia per ipsius iura coniugalia et in ancilla seminatus erat et ex ancilla susceptus, sicut aput istos ecclesiae iure quod est in baptismo nascuntur quicumque nascuntur, sed si concordent cum fratribus, per unitatem pacis ad terram uenient promissionis, non de materno utero rursus eiciendi sed in paterno semine cognoscendi, si autem in discordia perseuerent, ad Ismahelis funiculum pertinebunt.
由此也可見,以實瑪利之所以與神的百姓分離,並非因他母親是使女而受損,乃是因弟兄的不和受了損;而他更是其兒子的那正妻的權柄,也未使他得益——因為藉著她婚姻的權利,他既播種於使女,又由使女所生。同樣,在這些人當中,凡藉著洗禮中教會的權利而生的,都是這樣生的;但他們若與弟兄和睦,就必藉和平的合一來到應許之地,不再被逐出母胎,反要在父的種子中被承認;然而他們若固執於不和,就必歸入以實瑪利的份。
Whence also, that Ishmael was separated from the people of God, it was not his handmaid mother that harmed him, but fraternal discord harmed him, and the authority of the wife whose son he rather was did not profit him — because by her conjugal rights he had been both sown in the handmaid and received from the handmaid. So too among these people, by the right of the Church which is in baptism, all who are born are born; but if they be in concord with the brethren, through the unity of peace they will come to the land of promise, not to be cast out again from the maternal womb, but to be acknowledged in the paternal seed; if, however, they persist in discord, they will belong to the lot of Ishmael.
25:65
prior autem fuit Ismahel et postea Isaac, et prior Esau, posterior autem Iacob, non quia prior peperit haeresis quam ecclesia aut ipsa ecclesia prius carnales uel animales et postea spiritales, sed quia in ipsa sorte mortalitatis nostrae ex quo de Adam nascimur non est prius quod spiritale sed quod animale, postea spiritale. ex ipso autem animali sensu, quia homo animalis non percipit quae sunt spiritus dei, omnes dissensiones et schismata generantur. in quo sensu perseuerantes apostolus dioit ad uetus testamentum pertinere id est ad terrenorum promissorum cupiditatem, in quibus quidem spiritalia figurantur, sed animalis homo non percipit quae sunt spiritus dei.
但以實瑪利在先,以撒在後;以掃在先,雅各在後——並非因為異端比教會先產生,也非教會自己先生出屬肉體或屬血氣的,然後才生出屬靈的,而是因為在我們必死之人的這境遇中,自從我們由亞當而生,屬靈的並非在先,乃是屬血氣的在先,然後才是屬靈的(林前十五46)。正是從這屬血氣的心思,因為「屬血氣的人不領會神聖靈的事」(林前二14),一切紛爭與分裂便由此而生。使徒說那些固執於這心思的人,屬於舊約,就是屬於對屬地應許的貪戀——在這些應許中屬靈之事固然被預表了,但屬血氣的人卻不領會神聖靈的事。
But Ishmael was first and Isaac afterward, and Esau first, Jacob later — not because heresy gave birth before the Church, nor because the Church herself brought forth first the carnal or animal and afterward the spiritual, but because in this very lot of our mortality, from the time we are born of Adam, that which is spiritual is not first, but that which is animal, and afterward the spiritual (1 Cor. 15:46). And from this very animal sense, because 'the animal man does not perceive the things that are of the Spirit of God' (1 Cor. 2:14), all dissensions and schisms are generated. Those persisting in this sense the Apostle said belong to the Old Testament, that is, to the desire of earthly promises, in which spiritual things are indeed figured, but the animal man does not perceive the things that are of the Spirit of God.
25:66
Quocumque ergo tempore tales homines esse coeperint in hac uita, ut iam diuinis pro saeculorum distributione sacramentis inbuti adhuc tamen carnaliter sapiant et carnalia de deo siue in hac uita siue post hanc uitam sperent adque desiderent, animales sunt. ecclesia uero quod est populus dei etiam in istius uitae peregrinatione antiqua res est, in aliis hominibus habens animalem portionem, in aliis autem spiritalem. ad animales pertinet uetus testamentum, ad spiritales nouum. sed primis temporibus utrumque occultum fuit ab Adam usque ad Moysen. a Moyse autem manifestatum est uetus et in eo ipso occultabatur nouum, quia occulte significabatur.
因此,無論在何時,這樣的人開始存在於今生——這些人雖然按諸世代的分配已浸潤於神聖的聖禮,卻仍體貼屬肉體之事,且盼望、渴慕關乎神的屬肉體之事,無論在今生或在來生——他們都是屬血氣的人。但教會,即神的百姓,甚至在今生的旅居中也是一件古老的事,在某些人身上有屬血氣的部分,在另一些人身上卻有屬靈的部分。屬血氣的歸於舊約,屬靈的歸於新約。但在最初的時代,兩者都是隱藏的,從亞當直到摩西。然而從摩西起,舊約被顯明了,而在其中新約仍是隱藏的,因為它是隱秘地被表徵。
At whatever time, then, such men begin to exist in this life — men who, though already imbued with divine sacraments according to the dispensation of the ages, yet still savor of carnal things and hope for and desire carnal things concerning God, whether in this life or after this life — they are animal men. But the Church, which is the people of God, even in the pilgrimage of this life is an ancient thing, having in some men an animal portion, but in others a spiritual one. To the animal belongs the Old Testament, to the spiritual the New. But in the earliest times both were hidden, from Adam until Moses. From Moses onward, however, the Old was made manifest, and in it the New was hidden, because it was secretly signified.
25:67
postea uero quam in carne dominus uenit reuelatum est nouum. ueteris autem sacramenta cessarunt, sed concupiscentiae tales non cessauerunt. in illis enim sunt quos apostolus iam per sacramentum noui testamenti natos adhuc tamen dicit animales non posse percipere quae sunt spiritus dei. sicut enim in sacramentis ueteris testamenti uiuebant quidam spiritales ad nouum scilicet testamentum quod tunc occultabatur occulte pertinentes, sic et nunc in sacramento noui testamenti quod iam reuelatum est plerique uiuunt animales. qui proficere si nolunt ad percipienda quae sunt spiritus dei, quo eos hortatur sermo apostolicus, ad uetus testamentum pertinebunt.
但主以肉身降臨之後,新約就被啟示了。然而舊約的聖禮止息了,這樣的私慾卻未止息。因為在那些人當中,有使徒所說的人:他們雖已藉新約的聖禮而生,卻仍是屬血氣的,不能領會神聖靈的事。因為正如在舊約的聖禮之下,某些屬靈的人活著,隱秘地屬於當時尚隱藏的新約,照樣,如今在已被啟示的新約聖禮之下,也有極多人以屬血氣的方式活著。這些人若不願進步,以領會神聖靈的事——這正是使徒之言所勸勉的——他們就要歸於舊約。
But after the Lord came in the flesh, the New was revealed. The sacraments of the Old, however, ceased, but such concupiscences did not cease. For among those there are men whom the Apostle says, though already born through the sacrament of the New Testament, are still animal and cannot perceive the things that are of the Spirit of God. For just as under the sacraments of the Old Testament certain spiritual men lived, belonging secretly to the New Testament which was then hidden, so also now, under the sacrament of the New Testament which has already been revealed, very many live as animal men. And if these are unwilling to advance toward perceiving the things that are of the Spirit of God — to which the apostolic word exhorts them — they will belong to the Old Testament.
25:68
si autem proficiunt, et antequam capiant ipso profectu et accessu ad nouum pertinent. et si priusquam spiritales fiant ex hac uita rapiuntur, custoditi per sacramenti sanctitatem in terra uiuentium conputantur, ubi est spes nostra et portio dominus. nec inuenio quid uerius intellegatur in eo quod scriptum est: inperfectum meum uiderunt oculi tui, quandoquidemsequitur:et in libro tuo omnes scribentur. Quae autem peperit Abel et Enoch et Noe et Abraham, ipsa peperit et Moysen et prophetas tempore posteriores ante domini aduentum, et quae istos, ipsa et apostolos et martyres nostros et omnes bonos christianos.
但他們若進步,即或在達到之先,藉這進步和趨近,也就屬於新約了。並且他們若在成為屬靈之先便被從今生奪去,因聖禮的聖潔而蒙保守,就被算在活人之地,那裡我們的盼望和份就是主。我也想不出,在所寫的「我未成形的體質,你的眼早已看見」這話中還能有什麼更真確的理解,既然接著又說「你所定的日子,尚未度一日,你都寫在你的冊上了」(詩一三九16)。而那生下亞伯、以諾、挪亞、亞伯拉罕的,也生下摩西和主降臨之前那較後時代的眾先知;那生下這些人的,也生下使徒、我們的殉道者,以及一切良善的基督徒。
But if they advance, even before they attain it, by that very progress and approach they belong to the New. And if, before they become spiritual, they are snatched from this life, being kept safe through the holiness of the sacrament, they are reckoned in the land of the living, where our hope and portion is the Lord. Nor do I find what could be more truly understood in that which is written, 'Your eyes saw my imperfection,' seeing that there follows, 'and in your book shall all be written' (Ps. 138:16). But she who bore Abel and Enoch and Noah and Abraham, the same bore also Moses and the prophets of a later time before the Lord's coming; and she who bore these bore also the apostles and our martyrs and all good Christians.
25:69
omnes enim diuersis quidem temporibus nati apparuerunt, sed societate unius populi continentur et eiusdem ciuitatis ciues labores huius peregrinationis experti sunt et quidam eorum nunc experiuntur et usque in finem ceteri experientur. item quae peperit Cain et Cham et Ismahelem et Esau, eadem ipsa peperit et Dathan et alios in eodem populo similes, et quae istos, eadem ipsa et Iudam pseudoapostolum et Simonem magum et ceteros usque ad haec tempora pseudochristianos in affectione animali pertinaciter obduratos, siue in unitate permixti sint siue aperta praecisione dissentiant.
因為眾人雖生於不同的時代而出現,卻都被包含在一個百姓的團契之中,並作同一城的公民,經歷了這旅居的勞苦;他們中間有些人如今正經歷,其餘的直到末了也要經歷。同樣,那生下該隱、含、以實瑪利和以掃的,也在同一百姓中生下大坍和其他與他們相似的人;那生下這些人的,也生下假使徒猶大、行邪術的西門,以及其餘的人,直到如今——那些在屬血氣的情感中頑梗剛硬的假基督徒,無論他們是混雜在合一之中,還是以公開的割裂而背離。
For all, though born at diverse times, have appeared, yet are contained in the fellowship of one people, and as citizens of the same city have experienced the labors of this pilgrimage; and some of them experience them now, and the rest will experience them even unto the end. Likewise she who bore Cain and Ham and Ishmael and Esau, the same also bore Dathan and others like them in the same people; and she who bore these bore also Judas the false apostle and Simon Magus and the rest, down to these times, the false Christians obstinately hardened in animal affection, whether they be mingled in unity or dissent by open severance.
25:70
sed cum tales ab spiritalibus euangelizantur et sacramentis inbuuntur, tamquam per se ipsam Rebecca eos parit sicut Esau; cum autem per illos qui non caste adnuntiant euangelium tales in dei populo generantur, Sarra quidem sed per Agar. item boni spiritales quando euangelizantibus uel baptizantibus carnalibus generantur, Lia quidem uel Rachel iure coniugali eos sed per ancillarem uterum parit; cum uero per spiritales in euangelio generantur boni fideles, qui uel euadunt in spiritalis aetatis adfectum uel eo tendere non desistunt uel ideo non faciunt quia non possunt, sicut ex utero Sarrae Isaac uel Rebeccae Iacob in nouam uitam et nouum testamentum nascuntur.
但當這樣的人被屬靈之人傳福音並浸潤於聖禮時,就彷彿利百加親自生下他們,如她生下以掃一樣;而當這樣的人藉那些不貞潔地宣講福音之人在神的百姓中被生下時,那固然是撒拉,卻是藉著夏甲。同樣,當良善屬靈的人被傳福音或施洗的屬肉體之人所生時,那固然是利亞或拉結憑婚姻的權利生下他們,卻是藉著使女的胎腹;但當良善的信徒藉屬靈之人在福音中被生下時——這些人或是進入屬靈成年的心志,或是不停止朝此努力,或僅因無能為力而未能如此——那時,正如以撒從撒拉的胎腹而出、雅各從利百加而出一樣,他們便被生入新生命和新約。
But when such men are evangelized by spiritual persons and imbued with the sacraments, it is as if Rebecca herself bore them, as she bore Esau; but when such men are begotten in the people of God through those who do not chastely proclaim the Gospel, it is Sarah indeed, but through Hagar. Likewise, when good spiritual men are begotten by carnal persons who evangelize or baptize, it is Leah indeed or Rachel who bears them by conjugal right, but through the womb of the handmaid; but when good believers are begotten through spiritual men in the Gospel — men who either come out into the disposition of a spiritual age, or do not cease to strive toward it, or fail to do so only because they cannot — then, as from the womb of Sarah came Isaac, or from Rebecca came Jacob, they are born into the new life and the New Testament.
25:71
Itaque siue intus uersari uideantur siue aperte foris sint, quod caro est caro est; siue in area in sua sterilitate perseueret siue occasione temptationis tamquam uento extra tollatur, quod palea est palea est, et semper ab illius ecclesiae quae sine macula et ruga est unitate diuisus est etiam qui congregationi sanctorum in carnali obduratione miscetur. de nullo tamen desperandum est siue qui intus talis apparet siue qui foras manifestius aduersatur.
因此,無論他們看似住在裡面,還是公然在外面,凡屬肉體的仍是肉體;無論它在禾場上以自身的貧瘠存留,還是趁試探的機會如被風吹到外面,凡是糠秕的仍是糠秕;那在屬肉體的剛硬中混入聖徒會眾的人,也永遠與那「毫無玷污、皺紋」(弗五27)的教會之合一相分離。然而,對任何人都不可絕望,無論是在裡面顯為這樣的人,還是在外面更明顯地敵對的人。
And so, whether they seem to dwell within or are openly outside, what is flesh is flesh; whether it persist on the threshing-floor in its own barrenness, or by the occasion of temptation be carried off as by a wind to the outside, what is chaff is chaff; and always is he divided from the unity of that Church which is 'without spot and wrinkle' (Eph. 5:27), even he who mingles with the congregation of the saints in carnal hardness. Yet of none must we despair, neither of him who appears such within, nor of him who more manifestly opposes without.
25:72
spiritales autem siue ad hoc ipsum pio studio proficientes non eunt foras, quia et cum aliqua uel peruersitate uel necessitate hominum uidentur expelli, ibi magis probant quam intus permaneant, cum aduersus ecclesiam nullatenus eriguntur, sed in solida unitatis petra fortissimo caritatis robore radicantur. ad hoc enim pertinet quod in illo Abrahae sacrificio dicitur: aues autem non diuisit. De baptismi ergo quaestione iam quantum arbitror satis disserui. et quia hoc manifestissimum schisma est quod Donatistarum nomine nuncupatur, restat ut hoc de baptismo pie credamus quod uniuersa ecclesia a sacrilegio schismatis remota custodit.
但屬靈的人,或那些以敬虔的熱心朝此目標進步的人,不會出到外面;因為即使他們因人的某種乖僻或逼迫而看似被逐出,他們反倒在那裡證明自己仍留在裡面,因為他們絕不興起抵擋教會,反倒以仁愛最堅固的力量紮根於合一的磐石之上。因為亞伯拉罕那祭獻中所說的「惟有鳥不劈開」(創十五10)正屬乎此。那麼,關於洗禮的問題,我想如今已論述得夠了。既然這是以多納徒之名所指的最明顯的分裂,那麼關於洗禮,我們就當虔誠地相信那遠離分裂褻瀆的普世教會所持守的。
But the spiritual, or those advancing with pious zeal toward this very thing, do not go outside; because even when they seem to be expelled by some perversity or necessity of men, they there rather prove that they remain within, since they are in no way raised up against the Church, but are rooted in the solid rock of unity with the most steadfast strength of charity. For to this pertains what is said in that sacrifice of Abraham: 'But the birds he did not divide' (Gen. 15:10). Of the question of baptism, then, I have now, I think, discoursed sufficiently. And since this is the most manifest schism which is designated by the name of the Donatists, it remains that concerning baptism we piously believe what the whole Church, removed from the sacrilege of schism, guards.
25:73
in qua tamen si aliud alii et aliud alii adhuc de ista quaestione salua pace sentirent, donec uniuersali concilio unum aliquid eliquatum sincerumque placuisset, humanae infirmitatis errorem cooperiret caritas unitatis, sicut scriptum est: quia caritas cooperit multitudinem peccatorum. qua enim absente cetera inaniter habentur, eadem praesente quaedam uenialiter non habentur. Extant beati martyris Cypriani in eius litteris magna documenta, ut ad illum iam ueniam de cuius sibi auctoritate isti carnaliter blandiuntur, cum eius caritate spiritaliter perimantur.
然而在那教會中,倘若在這問題上有人持一種見解、有人持另一種見解,而和平仍得保守,直到藉普世會議把某一件經過提煉而純淨的事定案,合一的仁愛便會遮蓋人性軟弱的錯誤,正如經上所記:「因為愛能遮蓋許多的罪」(彼前四8)。因為當它缺席時,其餘一切都是徒然持守;當它臨在時,某些事就可蒙寬恕地不必持守。在有福的殉道者居普良的書信中,存有偉大的見證——因為我如今就要來到他這裡,這些人在他的權柄上以屬肉體的方式自誇,卻因他的仁愛在屬靈上遭毀滅。
Yet in that Church, if some held one view and others another concerning this question, while peace was preserved, until by a universal council some one thing, refined and pure, should be approved, the charity of unity would cover the error of human infirmity, as it is written: 'because charity covers a multitude of sins' (1 Pet. 4:8). For where it is absent, all else is held in vain; where it is present, certain things are venially not held. There stand in the letters of the blessed martyr Cyprian great testimonies — for I now come to him, upon whose authority these men carnally flatter themselves, while by his charity they are spiritually destroyed.
25:74
nam illis temporibus, antequam plenarii concilii sententia quid in hac re sequendum esset totius ecclesiae consensio confirmaret, uisum est ei cum ferme octoginta coepiscopis suis Africanarum ecclesiarum omnem hominem, qui extra ecclesiae catholicae communionem baptizatus fuisset, oportere ad ecclesiam uenientem denuo baptizari. quod non recte fieri tanto uiro nimirum propterea dominus non aperuit, ut eius pia et humilitas et caritas in custodienda salubriter ecclesiae pace patesceret et non solum illius temporis christianis, sed etiam posteris ad medicinalem ut ita dicam notitiam signaretur.
因為在那些時代,在全教會的共識藉一次全體會議的裁決確認此事當如何遵行之前,他與大約八十位非洲眾教會的同工主教一同認為:凡在大公教會的共融之外受洗的人,來到教會時都當重新受洗。這事並不合宜,而主之所以不向這樣一位偉人揭示這點,無疑正是為使他在有益地保守教會和平中的敬虔、謙卑與仁愛得以彰顯出來,並可以說被標記為醫治性的認識,不僅為那時代的基督徒,也為後來的人。
For in those times, before the consensus of the whole Church, by the sentence of a plenary council, should confirm what was to be followed in this matter, it seemed to him, together with about eighty of his fellow bishops of the African churches, that every man who had been baptized outside the communion of the Catholic Church ought, on coming to the Church, to be baptized anew. That this was not rightly done, the Lord doubtless did not for this reason reveal to so great a man — that his piety and humility and charity in wholesomely guarding the peace of the Church might shine forth, and might be marked, so to speak, for medicinal knowledge, not only to the Christians of that time but also to those coming after.
25:75
cum enim tanti meriti, tantae ecclesiae, tanti pectoris, tanti oris, tantae uirtutis episcopus aliud de baptismo arbitraretur quam erat diligentius inquisita ueritas firmatura, multique eius collegae quamuis nondum liquido manifestatum id tamen tenerent, quod et praeterita ecclesiae consuetudo et postea totus catholicus orbis amplexus est, non se ille tamen a ceteris diuersa sentientibus separata communione disiunxit et hoc etiam ceteris persuadere non destitit, ut sufferrent inuicem in dilectione studentes seruare unitatem spiritus in uinculo pacis.
因為雖然這樣一位有如此功德、屬如此偉大教會、有如此心胸、如此口才、如此德行的主教,在洗禮之事上持守了與那經更審慎查究的真理所要確立者不同的見解——並且雖然他許多同工雖尚未清楚顯明,卻仍持守那既為教會過往習慣、後來又為整個大公世界所接納的立場——他卻並未以分離的共融使自己與其餘持不同見解的人分開;而且他不斷勸勉眾人,叫他們「用愛心互相寬容,用和平彼此聯絡,竭力保守聖靈所賜合而為一的心」(弗四2-3)。
For although a bishop of such merit, of so great a church, of such heart, of such eloquence, of such virtue, held concerning baptism a view other than that which the more diligently investigated truth was to establish — and although many of his colleagues, though it was not yet clearly manifested, nevertheless held that which both the past custom of the Church and afterward the whole Catholic world embraced — yet he did not, by a separated communion, disjoin himself from the rest who thought differently; and he did not cease to persuade even the others that they should 'bear with one another in love, being eager to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace' (Eph. 4:2-3).
25:76
ita enim corporis manente conpage, si quid in quibusdam membris infirmabatur, ex eorum sanitate conualesceret potius quam praecisione mortificatum diligentiam nullius curationis admitteret. et si se ille separasset, quam multi sequerentur! quantum sibi nomen inter homines faceret! quam latius Cyprianistae quam Donatistae uocarentur! sed non erat filius perditionis, de qualibus dictum est: deiecisti eos dum extollerentur, sed erat filius pacis ecclesiae, qui tanta cordis inluminatione praeditus propterea non uidit aliquid, ut per eum aliud supereminentius uideretur. et adhuc, inquit apostolus, supereminentiorem uiam uobis demonstro.
因為這樣,當身體的接合仍存留時,某些肢體若有軟弱,倒可以從其餘肢體的健康得以復原,而非因割裂而致死、不容任何醫治的照料。倘若他使自己分離,會有多少人跟隨啊!他會在人中間為自己成就何等的名聲!人稱他們為居普良派,會比多納徒派廣傳得多!但他不是「沉淪之子」,就是那論到他們所說的「你使他們正興起時被摔下」(詩七三18)之輩;他倒是教會和平之子,蒙賜如此偉大的心靈之光照,正因此未曾看見某一件事,好使藉著他能看見更卓越的事。使徒說:「我還要指示你們最妙的道」(林前十二31)。
For thus, while the joining of the body remained, if anything in certain members was weakened, it might rather recover from the health of the others, than, mortified by severance, admit the care of no cure. And if he had separated himself, how many would have followed! What a name would he have made for himself among men! How much more widely would they have been called Cyprianists than Donatists! But he was not a 'son of perdition,' of such as it is said, 'you cast them down while they were exalted' (Ps. 72:18); rather he was a son of the Church's peace, who, endowed with so great an illumination of heart, did not on that account see a certain thing, in order that through him something more surpassing might be seen. And 'still,' says the Apostle, 'I show you a more excellent way' (1 Cor. 12:31).
25:77
si linguis hominum loquar et angelorum, caritatem autem non habeam, factus sum aeramentum sonans aut cymbalum tinniens. minus ergo ille penetrauit, ut cerneret secretum abditum sacramenti; sed si sciret omnia sacramenta, caritatem autem non haberet, nihil esset. cum autem minus illud perspiciens hanc tamen humiliter fideliter fortiter custodiuit, ad martyrii coronam meruit peruenire, ut, si qua in eius lucidam mentem ex humana condicione nebula inrepserat, gloriosa serenitate fulgentis sanguinis fugaretur.
「我若能說萬人的方言,並天使的話語,卻沒有愛,我就成了鳴的鑼、響的鈸」(林前十三1)。因此,他洞察得較淺,未能識透聖禮隱藏的奧秘;但他若明白一切聖禮,卻沒有愛,也就算不得什麼(林前十三2)。然而,既然他雖較少識透那較小之事,卻仍謙卑、忠信、勇敢地持守了這較大之事,他便配得達到殉道的冠冕,以致縱有從人性境況而來的任何雲霧潛入他明淨的心,也被他閃耀之血的榮耀晴朗所驅散。
'If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not charity, I have become sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal' (1 Cor. 13:1). Less deeply, then, did he penetrate, so as to discern the hidden secret of the sacrament; but if he had known all the sacraments, yet had not charity, he would be nothing (1 Cor. 13:2). But since, discerning that lesser thing less, he nevertheless guarded this greater thing humbly, faithfully, bravely, he merited to attain the crown of martyrdom, so that, if any cloud from the human condition had crept into his lucid mind, it might be put to flight by the glorious serenity of his shining blood.
25:78
non enim frustra ipse dominus Iesus Christus, cum se ipsum diceret uitem, suos autem tamquam in uite sarmenta, praecidi dixit eos et de uite auferri tamquam inutilia sarmenta quae fructum non darent. quis est autem fructus nisi nouus ille fetus de quo item dicit: mandatum nouum do uobis, ut uos inuicem diligatis? ipsa est illa caritas, sine qua cetera nihil prosunt. dicit et apostolus: fructus autem spiritus est caritas, gaudium, pax, longanimitas, benignitas, bonitas, fides, mansuetudo, continentia. quae omnia incipiunt a caritate et per ceteram iuncturam quasi botrum mirabilem faciunt. nec tamen frustra idem dominus addidit:
因為主耶穌基督自己稱自己為葡萄樹、稱屬祂的人如樹上的枝子時,說那些不結果子的枝子必被剪去、從葡萄樹上除掉,如同無用的枝子(約十五1-6),這並非徒然。而這果子若不是那新的子粒,又是什麼呢?祂同樣論到它說:「我賜給你們一條新命令,乃是叫你們彼此相愛」(約十三34)。這正是那愛,沒有它,其餘一切都毫無益處。使徒也說:「聖靈所結的果子,就是仁愛、喜樂、和平、忍耐、恩慈、良善、信實、溫柔、節制」(加五22-23)。這一切都從仁愛開始,並藉著其餘部分的聯結,彷彿結成一串奇妙的葡萄。同一位主又加上這話,也非徒然:
For not in vain did the Lord Jesus Christ Himself, when He called Himself the vine and His own as branches in the vine, say that they are cut off and taken away from the vine as useless branches which bore no fruit (John 15:1-6). And what is the fruit but that new offspring of which He likewise says, 'A new commandment I give you, that you love one another' (John 13:34)? This is that very charity, without which all else profits nothing. The Apostle also says: 'But the fruit of the Spirit is charity, joy, peace, longsuffering, kindness, goodness, faith, meekness, self-control' (Gal. 5:22-23). All these begin from charity, and through the rest of the joining make, as it were, a wondrous cluster of grapes. Nor yet in vain did the same Lord add:
25:79
quae autem sarmenta in me dant fructum, purgat illa pater meus ut maiorem fructum adferant, nisi quia et ipsi, qui fructu praeualent caritatis, possunt tamen aliquid habere purgandum, quod incultum agricola non relinquit. quod ergo ille uir sanctus de baptismo aliter sentiens quam se res habebat, quae postea pertractata et diligentissima consideratione firmata est, in catholica unitate permansit, et caritatis ubertate conpensatum est et passionis falce purgatum. XVIIII. 29.
「凡屬我不結果子的枝子,我父就剪去;凡結果子的,他就修理乾淨,使枝子結果子更多」(約十五2)——這豈不正因為即使那些以仁愛的果子取勝的人,也仍可能有需要修剪之處,是園丁不肯任其荒蕪的嗎?因此,那位聖人在洗禮之事上所持與事實不符的見解——此事後來經最審慎的考量而被詳查並確立——他既留在大公的合一之中,這見解便既因仁愛的豐盈得了補償,又被他受難的鐮刀修剪乾淨了。十九章29節。
'But the branches which bear fruit in me, my Father prunes them, that they may bear more fruit' (John 15:2) — except because even they who prevail by the fruit of charity can nevertheless have something to be pruned, which the husbandman does not leave uncultivated? Therefore, that that holy man, holding concerning baptism otherwise than the matter stood — which was afterward thoroughly examined and established by most diligent consideration — remained in Catholic unity, was both compensated for by the abundance of charity and pruned by the sickle of his passion. XIX. 29.
25:80
Sed ne uidear deuitandae probationis causa ista in laudem beatissimi martyris dicere, quae quidem non eius sed illius est cuius gratia talis extitit, iam de litteris eius documenta proferamus, quibus maxime Donatistarum ora claudantur. huius enim auctoritatem inperitis obiciunt, ut se quasi recte facere ostendant quod ad se uenientes fideles denuo baptizent, nimium miseri et nisi se corrigant a semet ipsis omnino damnati, qui hoc in tanto uiro eligunt imitari quod illi propterea non obfuit, quia in eam pacem, unde isti aberrarunt qui uiam pacis non cognouerunt, perseuerantissimis usque in finem gressibus ambulauit.
但免得我看似為逃避舉證,而說這些話來稱讚這位至福的殉道者——這稱讚其實不是他的,而是那位因祂的恩典使他成為如此之人的——如今讓我們從他的書信中提出見證,好特別藉此堵住多納徒的口。因為他們把他的權柄向無知的人炫耀,以顯示他們仿佛行得正,把來到他們那裡的信徒重新施洗——這些人極其可悲,除非改正自己,否則就全然被自己定罪,因為他們在這樣一位偉人身上選擇效法的,正是那對他無害之事;而其所以無害,是因為他以至為堅忍的腳步走到末了,進入那和平之中,而這些「不曉得和平之路」(羅三17)的人卻從那和平偏離了。
But lest I seem, for the sake of avoiding proof, to say these things in praise of the most blessed martyr — praise which indeed is not his, but His by whose grace he became such — let us now bring forward testimonies from his letters, by which especially the mouths of the Donatists may be stopped. For they cast his authority in the teeth of the untaught, so as to show that they act rightly, as it were, in baptizing anew the faithful who come to them — most wretched men, and, unless they correct themselves, wholly condemned by their own selves, who choose to imitate in so great a man that which did not harm him for this reason: because he walked with steps most persevering unto the end into that peace, from which these men, who 'have not known the way of peace' (Rom. 3:17), have strayed.
25:81
est quidem quod Christi baptisma ubique sanctum est et quamuis aput haereticos uel schismaticos, ipsius tamen haeresis uel schismatis non est, et ideo nec ad ipsam catholicam inde uenientes oportet denuo baptizari. sed tamen hoc aliud est, aliud a catholica pace deuiantes et in nefariam praecisionis foueam praecipitatos rebaptizandos insuper iudicare. nam illum naeuum in candore sanctae animae caritatis ubera contegebant, hanc autem fuliginem in istorum tartarea foeditate uultus inpacatus ostentat. sed ea quae deinceps, quod ad beati Cypriani auctoritatem adtinet; tractaturi sumus, ab alio sumemus exordio. LIBER SECUNDUS.
基督的洗禮無論在何處確實都是神聖的,即使它在異端或分裂者當中,仍不屬於那異端或分裂本身,因此從那裡來到大公教會的人也不當重新受洗。然而,這是一回事,而判斷那些偏離大公和平、被投入割裂之惡坑的人此外還當重新受洗,卻是另一回事。因為聖潔靈魂之潔白上的那點瑕疵,被仁愛的乳汁遮蓋了;但這些人卻在其地獄般的污穢中,以不得安寧的面容炫耀這煤煙般的污黑。但關乎有福的居普良之權柄,我們此後所要處理之事,將從另一個開端著手。第二卷。
It is indeed the case that the baptism of Christ is everywhere holy, and although it be among heretics or schismatics, it is nevertheless not of the heresy or schism itself, and therefore neither ought those coming from thence to the Catholic Church itself be baptized anew. But yet this is one thing, and it is another to judge that those deviating from Catholic peace and cast headlong into the wicked pit of severance ought moreover to be rebaptized. For that blemish on the whiteness of a holy soul the breasts of charity covered over, but this sootiness the unpacified countenance flaunts in the hellish foulness of these men. But the things that we are henceforth to treat, so far as pertains to the authority of blessed Cyprian, we shall take up from another beginning. SECOND BOOK.
25:82
Quantum pro nobis hoc est pro pace catholica faciant ea quae tamquam ex auctoritate beati Cypriani aduersus nos a parte Donati proferuntur, et quantum sint aduersus eos a quibus proferuntur, adiuuante domino demonstrare proposui. si qua ergo me respondendi necessitas ea quae iam in aliis libris posui rursus commemorare coegerit, quamquam id modice faciam, his qui iam illa legerunt et tenent onerosum esse non debet, quia et ea quae instructioni sunt necessaria saepius oportet insinuare tardioribus, et cum eadem multipliciter uarieque uersantur adque tractantur, ipsos quoque capaciore intellegentia praeditos adiuuant et ad facilitatem sciendi et ad copiam disserendi.
多納黨人仿佛援引有福的居普良之權柄向我們提出的那些論點,究竟在多大程度上有利於我們——即有利於大公的和平——又在多大程度上是反對那些提出它們的人,我已定意靠主的幫助加以證明。因此,倘若某種答辯的必要迫使我再度重述我在其他書卷中已陳述之事——雖然我會節制地這樣做——對那些已經讀過並持守這些的人,也不應成為負擔,因為那些教導所必需的事必須更常向較遲鈍的人反覆灌輸;而且當同樣的事以多種多樣的方式被反覆探討時,也有助於那些具備更寬廣悟性的人,既使他們更易於知曉,又使他們論述更為豐富。
How much those things which are brought forth by the party of Donatus against us, as if from the authority of blessed Cyprian, make in our favor — that is, in favor of Catholic peace — and how much they are against those by whom they are brought forth, I have proposed to demonstrate with the Lord's help. If, then, some necessity of answering shall compel me again to recall those things which I have already set down in other books — although I do this sparingly — to those who have already read and hold them it ought not to be burdensome, because both those things which are necessary for instruction must more often be impressed upon the slower, and, when the same matters are turned over and treated in many and various ways, they also aid those endowed with more capacious understanding, both toward ease of knowing and toward abundance in discussing.
25:83
noui etiam quemadmodum soleat contristare lectorem, cum ab eo libro quem gerit in manibus, quando in aliquem nodum quaestionis inciderit, in alium mittitur ubi eius solutionem requirat, quem forte non habet. quapropter quaecumque in aliis libris iam diximus si necessitas praesentium quaestionum breuiter iterare conpulerit, ignoscant scientes, ne offendantur nescientes. satius est enim offerre habenti quam differre non habentem. Quid ergo isti dicunt cum ueritatis uiribus praefocantur, cui consentire nolunt?
我也知道,當讀者從手中所持的書卷,一遇到某個問題的難結,就被打發到另一卷去尋求其解答——而他或許並不擁有那卷書——這是何等令讀者憂傷。因此,凡我們在其他書卷中已說過的,若當前問題的必要迫使我簡短重述,願知曉的人寬容,免得不知曉的人被冒犯。因為向已有之人給予,勝過使未有之人空等。那麼,這些人當被真理之力扼住、卻不肯順服時,他們說什麼呢?
I know also how it is wont to sadden a reader when, from the book which he holds in his hands, upon falling into some knot of a question, he is sent to another where he may seek its solution — which perhaps he does not possess. Wherefore, whatever we have already said in other books, if the necessity of the present questions should compel me to repeat it briefly, let those who know pardon it, lest those who do not know be offended. For it is better to offer to one who has than to defer one who has not. What, then, do these men say when they are choked by the strength of the truth, to which they are unwilling to consent?
25:84
\'Cyprianus\', inquiunt, \'cuius tantum meritum nouimus tantamque doctrinam, cum multis coepiscopis suis sententias proprias conferentibus in concilio statuit haereticos uel schismaticos, id est omnes qui extra unius ecclesiae communionem sunt, baptismum non habere, et ideo quisquis ab eis baptizatus ad ecclesiam uenerit esse in ecclesia baptizandum.\' non me terret auctoritas Cypriani, quia reficit humilitas Cypriani. magnum quidem meritum nouimus Cypriani episcopi et martyris, sed numquid maius quam Petri apostoli et martyris? de quo idem Cyprianus in epistula ad Quintum ita loquitur:
他們說:「居普良——我們深知他有如此偉大的功德和如此淵博的學識——與他許多在會議中各抒己見的同工主教一同裁定:異端或分裂者,即凡在惟一教會的共融之外的人,都沒有洗禮,因此凡受他們施洗而後來到教會的人,都必須在教會中受洗。」居普良的權柄不使我懼怕,因為居普良的謙卑使我得力。我們深知居普良這主教兼殉道者的功德誠然偉大;但這功德豈大過使徒兼殉道者彼得的功德嗎?論到彼得,同一位居普良在他致昆圖斯的書信中如此說:
'Cyprian,' they say, 'whose so great merit and so great learning we know, together with many of his fellow bishops who contributed their own opinions in council, decreed that heretics or schismatics — that is, all who are outside the communion of the one Church — do not have baptism, and therefore that whoever is baptized by them and comes to the Church must be baptized in the Church.' The authority of Cyprian does not frighten me, because the humility of Cyprian restores me. Great indeed is the merit we know of Cyprian, bishop and martyr; but is it greater than that of Peter, apostle and martyr? Of whom the same Cyprian in his letter to Quintus speaks thus:
25:85
nam nec Petrus, inquit, quem primum dominus elegit et super quem aedificauit ecclesiam suam, cum secum Paulus de circumcisione postmodum disoeptaret, uindicauit sibi aliquid insolenter aut arroganter adsumpsit, ut diceret se primatum tenere et obtemperari a nouellis et posteris sibi potius oportere, nec despexit Paulum quod ecclesiae prius persecutor fuisset, sed consilium ueritatis admisit et rationi legitimae quam Paulus uindicabat facile consensit, documentum scilicet nobis et concordiae et patientiae tribuens, ut non pertinaciter nostra amemus, sed quae aliquando a fratribus et collegis nostris utiliter et salubriter suggeruntur, si sint uera et legitima, ipsa potius nostra dicamus.
他說:「因為連彼得——就是主起初所揀選、並在其上建立祂教會的那位——當保羅後來與他辯論割禮之事時,也未曾傲慢地為自己爭取什麼,或狂妄地自居,以致說自己握有首位、後輩和後來者理當順服他;他也未因保羅先前是教會的逼迫者而輕看他,反倒接納了真理的勸言,並欣然同意保羅所主張的合理之理——這正是給我們和睦與忍耐的榜樣,教我們不可頑固地偏愛自己的意見,倒要把弟兄和同工在任何時候有益且有裨益地提出的建議,只要是真實合理的,寧可當作我們自己的。」
'For not even Peter,' he says, 'whom the Lord chose first, and upon whom He built His Church, when Paul afterward disputed with him about circumcision, claimed anything for himself insolently or arrogantly assumed, so as to say that he held the primacy and that he ought rather to be obeyed by novices and those coming after; nor did he despise Paul because he had formerly been a persecutor of the Church, but admitted the counsel of truth and readily consented to the lawful reason which Paul vindicated — giving us, namely, a lesson of both concord and patience, that we should not pertinaciously love our own opinions, but rather should count as our own those things which are at any time usefully and wholesomely suggested by our brethren and colleagues, if they are true and lawful.'
25:86
ecce ubi commemorat Cyprianus, quod etiam nos in scripturis sanctis didicimus, apostolum Petrum, in quo primatus apostolorum tam excellenti gratia praeminet, aliter quam ueritas postulabat de circumcisione agere solitum a posteriore apostolo Paulo esse correctum. si ergo potuit Petrus in aliquo non recte ingredi ad ueritatem euangelii, ita ut gentes cogeret iudaizare, quod Paulus in ea scribit epistula in qua deum testatus est non se mentiriait enim: quae autem scribo uobis, ecce coram deo quia non mentior et post hanc tam sanctam adque terribilem adtestationem dei narrauit haec omnia in quibus dixit:
看哪,居普良在此提到我們也在聖經中所學到的——使徒彼得,就是使徒中首位以如此超絕之恩卓然閃耀的那位,慣於在割禮之事上以與真理所要求不符的方式行事,而被後來的使徒保羅所糾正。因此,倘若彼得在某一點上能不正直地朝向福音的真理而行,以致勉強外邦人猶太化——這是保羅在那封書信中所記的,他在其中呼求神為證自己並不說謊;因為他說:「我寫給你們的,不是說謊,這是我在神面前說的」(加一20)——而在這如此神聖而可畏的向神起誓之後,他敘述了這一切,在其中他說:
Behold where Cyprian recalls what we too have learned in the Holy Scriptures — that the apostle Peter, in whom the primacy of the apostles pre-eminently shines with such surpassing grace, was accustomed to act concerning circumcision otherwise than the truth demanded, and was corrected by the later apostle Paul. If, then, Peter could in some point not walk rightly toward the truth of the Gospel, so as to compel the Gentiles to judaize — which Paul writes in that epistle in which he called God to witness that he did not lie; for he says, 'The things which I write to you, behold, before God, I do not lie' (Gal. 1:20), and after this so holy and terrible attestation of God, he narrated all these things in which he said:
25:87
cum uidissem, quia non recte ingrediuntur ad ueritatem euangelii, dixi Petro coram omnibus: si tu cum sis Iudaeus gentiliter et non iudaice uiuis, quemadmodum gentes cogis iudaizare? — si potuit, inquam, Petrus contra regulam ueritatis quam postea ecclesia tenuit cogere gentes iudaizare, cur non potuit Cyprianus contra regulam ueritatis quam postea tota ecclesia tenuit cogere haereticos uel schismaticos denuo baptizari? puto quod sine ulla sui contumelia Cyprianus episcopus Petro apostolo conparatur, quantum adtinet ad martyrii coronam. ceterum magis uereri debeo ne in Petrum contumeliosus existam. quis enim nescit illum apostolatus principatum cuilibet episcopatui praeferendum?
「我一見他們行得不正、與福音的真理不合,就在眾人面前對彼得說:你既是猶太人,若隨外邦人行事,不隨猶太人行事,怎麼還勉強外邦人隨猶太人呢?」(加二14)——我說,倘若彼得能違背教會後來所持守的真理準則,勉強外邦人猶太化,那麼居普良為何不能違背全教會後來所持守的真理準則,勉強異端或分裂者重新受洗呢?我認為,就殉道的冠冕而言,把居普良這主教與彼得這使徒相比,對他自己並無任何屈辱。倒不如說,我該懼怕免得我對彼得有所不敬。因為誰不知道使徒職分的那首位,理當被置於任何主教職分之上呢?
'When I saw that they were not walking rightly toward the truth of the Gospel, I said to Peter before them all: If you, being a Jew, live like the Gentiles and not like the Jews, how do you compel the Gentiles to judaize?' (Gal. 2:14) — if, I say, Peter could, against the rule of truth which the Church afterward held, compel the Gentiles to judaize, why could not Cyprian, against the rule of truth which the whole Church afterward held, compel heretics or schismatics to be baptized anew? I think that, without any dishonor to himself, Cyprian the bishop is compared to Peter the apostle, so far as pertains to the crown of martyrdom. But rather I ought to fear lest I be dishonoring to Peter. For who does not know that that primacy of the apostolate is to be preferred to any episcopate whatever?
25:88
sed etiamsi distat cathedrarum gratia, una est tamen martyrum gloria, et si forte se inuicem in aliquo praecedunt corda confitentium ac pro uera fide in unitate caritatis morientium, dominus nouerit, cuius occulta et mirabili dispensatione gratiarum latro in cruce pendens semel eum confitetur et die ipso in paradisum mittitur, Petrus dominum sequens ter eum negat et a corona differtur; nobis hinc iudicare temerarium est. uerumtamen si quisquam nunc cogat circumcidi aliquem more iudaico et sic baptizari, multo amplius detestatur hoc genus humanum quam si aliquis cogatur rebaptizari.
但即或他們座席的恩典有別,殉道者的榮耀卻是一致的;而倘若他們在某方面或有先後——就是那些為真信仰、在仁愛的合一中作見證並捨命之人的心——惟有主知道,藉著祂那隱秘而奇妙的恩典分配,掛在十字架上的強盜只認祂一次,當日就被接入樂園,而彼得雖跟隨主,卻三次不認祂,且被延緩得冠冕;我們在此妄下判斷是輕率的。然而,倘若如今有人強迫某人按猶太方式受割禮而後受洗,人類憎惡這類事,遠甚於憎惡強迫某人重新受洗。
But even if the grace of their chairs differs, one is nevertheless the glory of the martyrs; and if perchance they precede one another in some respect — the hearts of those confessing and dying for the true faith in the unity of charity — the Lord knows, by whose hidden and wondrous dispensation of graces the thief hanging on the cross confesses Him but once and on that very day is sent into paradise, while Peter, following the Lord, denies Him thrice and is deferred from the crown; for us to judge herein is rash. Nevertheless, if anyone now should compel someone to be circumcised after the Jewish manner and thus baptized, the human race detests this kind of thing far more than if someone were compelled to be rebaptized.
25:89
quapropter cum Petrus illud faciens a Paulo posteriore corrigitur et pacis adque unitatis uinculo custoditus ad martyrium promouetur, quanto facilius et fortius, quod per uniuersae ecclesiae statuta firmatum est, uel unius episcopi auctoritati uel unius prouinciae concilio praeferendum est, cum idem ipse Cyprianus ita dixerit quid ei uideretur, ut in pace unitatis esse uoluerit etiam cum eis, qui de hac re diuersa sentirent! quod indicat ipsius primus sermo in eiusdem concilii quod ab istis profertur exordio. nam ita se habet.
因此,既然彼得在行那事時被後來的保羅所糾正,並在和平與合一的維繫中得蒙保守、被擢升至殉道,那麼由普世教會的法規所確立之事,比起單一主教的權柄或單一行省的會議,豈不更當被優先看待、更堅定、更容易被優先看待——既然這同一位居普良如此表達了他所以為然的意見,卻仍願意在合一的和平中,甚至與那些在此事上見解不同的人同在!這一點由他自己在這些人所援引的那同一會議開端的首篇講辭中顯明出來。因為其文如此:
Wherefore, since Peter, when doing that thing, was corrected by the later Paul, and, kept in the bond of peace and unity, was promoted to martyrdom, how much more easily and firmly ought that which has been established by the statutes of the universal Church to be preferred either to the authority of a single bishop or to the council of a single province — since this same Cyprian so expressed what seemed good to him, that he willed to be in the peace of unity even with those who thought differently on this matter! This his own first address indicates, at the beginning of that same council which is brought forth by these men. For it runs thus:
25:90
Cum in unum Karthaginem corl/łМ!llłlisвмd kalendis Septembribus episcopi plurimi ex prouincia Africa Numidia Mauretania cum presbyteris et diaconis, praesente ctiam plebis maxima parte, et lectae essent litterae Iubaiani ad Cyprianum factae, item Cypriani ad Iubaianum rescriptae de haereticis baptizandis quidque postmodum Cypriano Iubaianus idem rescripserit, Cyprianus dixit:
當在迦太基,九月初一日,來自非洲、努米底亞和茅利塔尼亞行省的許多主教,連同眾長老和執事,聚集成一堂——大部分會眾也在場——而猶巴亞努斯致居普良的書信被宣讀,同樣居普良關於為異端施洗之事回覆猶巴亞努斯的信、以及後來這同一位猶巴亞努斯回覆居普良的信也被宣讀之後,居普良說:
When at Carthage, on the Kalends of September, very many bishops from the province of Africa, Numidia, and Mauretania, together with the presbyters and deacons, had assembled into one — a very large part of the people also being present — and the letters of Jubaianus, written to Cyprian, had been read, likewise Cyprian's reply written back to Jubaianus concerning the baptizing of heretics, and what the same Jubaianus had afterward written back to Cyprian, Cyprian said:
25:91
Audistis, collegae dilectissimi, quid mihi Iubaianus coepiscopus noster scripserit consulens mediocritatem nostram de inlicito et profano haereticorum baptismo quidque ego ei rescripserim, censens scilicet quod semel adque iterum et saepe censuimus haereticos ad ecclesiam uenientes ecclesiae baptismo baptizari et sanctificari oportere. item lectae sunt uobis et aliae Iubaiam litterae quibus pro sua sincera et religiosa deuotione ad epistulam nostram rescribens non tantum consensit, sed et instructum se esse gratias egit. superest ut de hac ipsa re singuli quid sentiamus proferamus neminem iudicantes aut a iure communicationis aliquem si diuersum senserit amouentes.
至愛的同工們,你們已聽見我們的同工主教猶巴亞努斯就異端那不法而褻瀆的洗禮之事諮詢我們微末之見,寫給我的信,也聽見我回覆他的信——就是我判斷那我們一次、再次、屢次所判斷的:異端來到教會,理當受教會的洗禮而受洗、成聖。同樣,猶巴亞努斯另外的信也向你們宣讀了,他在信中出於真誠而虔敬的忠心,回覆我們的書信,不僅表示同意,甚至因自己得了教導而感謝。如今所餘的,就是我們各人就這同一件事提出自己的看法,不論斷任何人,也不因誰持不同見解便將他從共融的權利中除去。
You have heard, most beloved colleagues, what our fellow bishop Jubaianus wrote to me, consulting our mediocrity concerning the unlawful and profane baptism of heretics, and what I wrote back to him, judging, namely, what once and again and often we have judged: that heretics coming to the Church ought to be baptized and sanctified by the baptism of the Church. Likewise there have been read to you also other letters of Jubaianus, in which, out of his sincere and religious devotion, writing back to our epistle, he not only consented, but even gave thanks that he had been instructed. It remains that concerning this very matter each of us bring forth what we think, judging no one, nor removing anyone from the right of communion if he should think differently.
25:92
neque enim quisquam nostrum episcopum se esse episcoporum constituit aut tyrannico terrore ad obsequendi necessitatem collegas suos adigit, quando habeat omnis episcopus pro licentia libertatis et potestatis suae arbitrium proprium tamque iudicari ab alio non possit quam nec ipse potest alterum iudicare. sed expectemus uniuersi iudicium domini nostri Iesu Christi qui unus est solus habens potestatem et praeponendi nos in ecclesiae suae gubernatione et de actu nostro iudicandi . Nunc se, si audent, superbae et tumidae ceruices haereticorum aduersus sanctam humilitatem huius sermonis extollant.
因為我們當中沒有一人立自己為眾主教的主教,也沒有人以暴君般的恐嚇強迫他的同僚服從;因為每一位主教按著所賜給他的自由與權柄之許可,都有自己獨立的判斷,正如他不能審判別人,別人也照樣不能審判他。但願我們眾人都等候我們主耶穌基督的審判,唯獨祂有權柄,既設立我們治理祂的教會,也審判我們的行為。如今,異端者驕傲膨脹的頸項,若敢的話,就讓他們挺起來對抗這番話語的聖潔謙卑吧。
For none of us sets himself up as a bishop of bishops, nor by tyrannical terror does he compel his colleagues to the necessity of obedience, since every bishop has, according to the liberty and power granted him, his own free judgment, and can no more be judged by another than he himself can judge another. But let us all await the judgment of our Lord Jesus Christ, who alone has the power both to set us over the governance of His Church and to judge our conduct. Let the proud and swollen necks of the heretics now, if they dare, rear themselves up against the holy humility of these words.
25:93
insani Donatistae, quos ad pacem adque unitatem sanctae ecclesiae remeare adque in ea sanari cupimus et optamus, quid ad haec dicitis? uos certe nobis obicere soletis Cypriani litteras, Cypriani sententiam, Cypriani concilium; cur auctoritatem Cypriani pro uestro schismate adsumitis et eius exemplum pro ecclesiae pace respuitis?
你們這些瘋狂的多納徒,我們渴望並盼望你們回到聖教會的和平與合一,並在她裡面得醫治——對此你們有何話說?你們慣常向我們搬出居普良的書信、居普良的意見、居普良的會議。為何你們為自己的分裂採用居普良的權威,卻為教會的和平摒棄他的榜樣呢?
You mad Donatists, whom we desire and long to see return to the peace and unity of the holy Church and to be healed within her — what do you say to this? You are certainly wont to cast up to us the letters of Cyprian, the opinion of Cyprian, the council of Cyprian. Why do you take up the authority of Cyprian on behalf of your schism, yet reject his example on behalf of the peace of the Church?
25:94
quis autem nesciat sanctam scripturam canonicam tam ueteris quam noui testamenti certis suis terminis contineri eamque omnibus posterioribus episcoporum litteris ita praeponi, ut de illa omnino dubitari et disceptari non possit, utrum uerum uel utrum rectum sit quidquid in ea scriptum esse constiterit, episcoporum autem litteras, quae post confirmatum canonem uel scriptae sunt uel scribuntur, et per sermonem forte sapientiorem cuiuslibet in ea re peritioris et per aliorum episcoporum grauiorem auctoritatem doctioremque prudentiam et per concilia licere reprehendi, si quid in eis forte a ueritate deuiatum est, et ipsa concilia, quae per singulas regiones uel prouincias fiunt, plenariorum conciliorum auctoritati, quae fiunt ex uniuerso orbe christiano, sine ullis ambagibus cedere ipsaque plenaria saepe priora a posterioribus emendari, cum aliquo experimento rerum aperitur quod clausum erat et cognoscitur quod latebat, sine ullo tyfo sacrilegae superbiae, sine ulla inflata ceruice arrogantiae, sine ulla contentione liuidae inuidiae, -cum sancta humilitate, cum pace catholica, cum caritate christiana?
誰不知道,新舊約的聖經正典各有其確定的界限,並且它被置於一切後來主教著作之上,以致對其中所寫的凡事是否真實、是否正確,都毫無可疑可爭之處;而主教們的書信,就是在正典確立之後所寫成的,若其中或許有偏離真理之處,都可以被責正——既可藉在此事上更精通者或許更有智慧的言論,也可藉其他主教更有分量的權威與更博學的審慎,並藉眾會議來責正;而各地區、各行省所召開的會議,也必須毫無推諉地服從由普世基督教界所組成的全體大公會議之權威;甚至先前的大公會議也常被後來的所修正,當藉著某種事實的驗證,隱閉的得以顯明、潛藏的得以認識——這一切都不帶褻瀆的驕傲之虛誇,不帶傲慢膨脹的頸項,不帶青紫嫉妒的紛爭,乃是懷著聖潔的謙卑、大公的和平、基督的仁愛?
Who does not know that the holy canonical Scripture, both of the Old and of the New Testament, is contained within its own fixed bounds, and that it is so set above all the later writings of bishops that concerning it there can be no doubt or dispute whatever as to whether what is found written in it be true or right; whereas the letters of bishops, which have been or are being written since the confirmation of the canon, may be reproved — both by the possibly wiser discourse of anyone more skilled in the matter, and by the weightier authority and more learned prudence of other bishops, and by councils — if perchance in them something has strayed from the truth; and that the councils themselves, which are held in individual regions or provinces, must without any evasion yield to the authority of plenary councils, which are formed from the whole Christian world; and that even earlier plenary councils are often amended by later ones, when by some experience of affairs that which was closed is opened and that which lay hidden becomes known — and all this without any bombast of sacrilegious pride, without any puffed-up neck of arrogance, without any strife of livid envy, but with holy humility, with catholic peace, with Christian charity?
25:95
Quapropter sanctus Cyprianus, tanto excelsior quanto humilior, qui documentum Petri sic amauit ut diceret: documentum scilicet nobis et concordiae et patientiae tribuens, ut non pertinaciter nostra amemus, sed quae aliquando a fratribus et collegis nostris utiliter et salubriter suggeruntur, si sint uera et legitima, ipsa potius nostra dicamus, satis ostendit facillime se correcturum fuisse sententiam suam, si quis ei demonstraret baptismum Christi sic dari posse ab eis qui foras exierunt, quemadmodum amitti non potuit cum foras exirent, unde multa iam diximus.
因此聖居普良——他越謙卑就越尊崇——他如此愛慕彼得的榜樣,以致說:「這無非是給我們和睦與忍耐的教訓,叫我們不固執地愛自己的意見,倒要把弟兄同僚有時有益有裨地提出的,若是真實合法的,寧可看作是我們自己的。」由此充分顯明,倘若有人向他證明基督的洗禮能由那些出到教會之外的人施行,正如他們出去時洗禮不能喪失一樣,他必極其樂意地更正自己的意見;關於這事我們已經說了許多。
Wherefore holy Cyprian, so much the more exalted as he was the more humble, who so loved the example of Peter that he said: 'giving us, namely, a lesson both of concord and of patience, that we should not obstinately love our own opinions, but should rather account as our own whatever is at times usefully and wholesomely suggested by our brethren and colleagues, if it be true and lawful' — Cyprian, I say, sufficiently shows that he would most readily have corrected his own opinion, had anyone demonstrated to him that the baptism of Christ could be given by those who had gone forth outside, in the same way as it could not be lost when they went forth; concerning which we have already said much.
25:96
nec nos ipsi tale aliquid auderemus adserere nisi uniuersae ecclesiae concordissima auctoritate firmati, cui et, ipse sine dubio cederet, si iam illo tempore quaestionis huius ueritas eliquata et declarata per plenarium concilium solidaretur. si enim Petrum laudat et praedicat ab uno posteriore collega patienter concorditerque correctum, quanto ipse citius cum concilio prouinciae suae uniuersi orbis auctoritati patefacta ueritate cessisset! quin profecto et uni uerum dicenti et demonstranti posset facillime consentire tam sancta anima, tam pacata. et fortasse factum est, sed nescimus.
我們自己也不敢斷言任何此類的事,除非有普世教會全然一致的權威所堅固;而他也必無疑地會服從這權威,倘若在那時這問題的真理已藉一次大公會議得以澄清、宣告並鞏固。因為他既稱讚並宣揚彼得曾被一位後來的同僚忍耐而和睦地更正,那麼他自己連同本行省的會議,一旦真理顯明,豈不更迅速地服從普世的權威麼!誠然,這樣聖潔、這樣平和的靈魂,即使對一個人講說並證明真理,也極容易表示贊同。或許這事實際上已經發生,只是我們不得而知。
Nor would we ourselves dare to assert anything of the kind unless we were strengthened by the wholly concordant authority of the universal Church; to which he too would undoubtedly have yielded, if already at that time the truth of this question had been clarified and declared and made firm by a plenary council. For if he praises and proclaims that Peter was patiently and harmoniously corrected by one later colleague, how much more readily would he himself, together with the council of his own province, have yielded to the authority of the whole world once the truth was laid open! Indeed, so holy and so peaceable a soul could most easily have assented even to one man speaking and demonstrating the truth. And perhaps this was in fact done, but we do not know.
25:97
neque enim omnia, quae illo tempore inter episcopos gesta sunt, memoriae litterisque mandari potuerunt aut omnia quae mandata sunt nouimus. quomodo enim potuit ista res tantis altercationum nebulis inuoluta ad plenarii concilii luculentam inlustrationem confirmationemque perduci, nisi primo diutius per orbis terrarum regiones multis hinc adque hinc disputationibus et conlationibus episcoporum pertractata constaret?
因為那時代在主教之間所辦理的事,並非都能記錄下來、寫成文字,就連已記錄的,我們也並非盡知。因為這件被如此多爭辯的迷霧所籠罩的事,若非先在全世界各地區、經眾主教彼此往復多番的辯論與會商而得到透徹處理,又怎能被帶到大公會議明晰的闡明與確認呢?
For not all things that were transacted among the bishops in that time could be committed to memory and to writing, nor do we know all that were so committed. For how could this matter, wrapped in such clouds of controversy, have been brought to the clear illumination and confirmation of a plenary council, unless it had first been thoroughly handled over a longer time throughout the regions of the world by many disputations and conferences of bishops on this side and that?
25:98
hoc autem facit sanitas pacis, ut, cum diutius aliqua obscuriora quaeruntur et propter inueniendi difficultatem diuersas pariunt in fraterna disceptatione sententias, donec ad uerum liquidum perueniatur, uinculum permaneat unitatis, ne in parte praecisa remaneat insanabile uulnus erroris. Et ideo plerumque doctioribus minus aliquid reuelatur, ut eorum patiens et humilis caritas in qua fructus maior est comprobetur, uel quomodo teneant unitatem, cum in rebus obscurioribus diuersa sentiunt, uel quomodo accipiant ueritatem, cum contra id quod sentiebant declaratam esse cognoscunt.
但和平的健全所成就的正是這事:當某些較隱晦的事被長久探究,因難以尋得答案,便在弟兄的辯論中生出各樣的意見時,合一的紐帶仍舊存留,直到達至明晰的真理,免得在被割裂的那一部分留下錯謬不可醫治的創傷。因此,較博學的人往往被啟示得較少,好使他們那有更大果效的忍耐謙卑之愛得以受試驗:或看他們如何在隱晦之事上持守合一,雖意見不同;或看他們如何領受真理,當他們得知真理被宣告為與他們先前所持的相反。
But this is what the soundness of peace effects: that when certain more obscure matters are inquired into over a longer time, and because of the difficulty of finding the answer they beget diverse opinions in brotherly debate, the bond of unity nevertheless remains until the clear truth is reached, lest in the severed part there remain the incurable wound of error. And therefore something is often revealed less to the more learned, that their patient and humble charity — in which there is greater fruit — may be proved: either how they hold unity when in obscurer matters they hold diverse opinions, or how they receive the truth when they learn that it has been declared against what they had held.
25:99
quorum duorum manifestatum tenemus unum in beato Cypriano, id est quomodo tenuerit unitatem cum eis a quibus diuersum sentiebat; ait enim: neminem iudicantes aut a iure communionis aliquem si diuersum senserit amouentes . alterum autem, id est quomodo accipere potuerit ueritatem contra id quod sentiebat inuentam, etsi litterae tacent, merita clamant. si epistula non inuenitur, corona testatur; si concilium non indicat episcoporum, consortium indicat angelorum. non enim paruum documentum est pacatissimae animae in ea unitate martyrium meruisse, unde se diuersum sentiens noluit separare. homines enim sumus, unde aliquid aliter sapere quam se res habet humana temptatio est.
這兩件事中,我們持定其一在有福的居普良身上得以顯明,就是他如何與那些與他意見不同的人持守合一;因為他說:「不審判任何人,也不因人意見不同就把他從共融之權中除去。」至於另一件,就是他如何能領受那被發現與他所持相反的真理——書信雖然緘默,他的功勳卻在呼喊。若找不到書信,他的冠冕作見證;若沒有主教會議宣告,天使的團契便宣告。因為對一個至為平和的靈魂而言,能在那合一中得著殉道——那合一是他雖意見不同卻不肯與之分離的——這絕非微小的憑據。因為我們是人,而對事情真相有不同的看法,乃是人的試探。
Of these two things we hold one made manifest in blessed Cyprian, namely how he held unity with those from whom he differed in opinion; for he says: 'judging no one, nor removing anyone from the right of communion if he holds a different view.' But the other, namely how he could receive the truth found to be contrary to what he held — though the letters are silent, his merits cry out. If no letter is found, his crown bears witness; if no council of bishops declares it, the fellowship of angels declares it. For it is no small proof of a most peaceable soul to have earned martyrdom in that unity from which, though differing in view, he was unwilling to separate himself. For we are men, and to be of a different mind from how the matter truly stands is a human temptation.
25:100
nimis autem amando sententiam suam uel inuidendo melioribus usque ad praecidendae communionis et condendi schismatis uel haeresis sacrilegium peruenire diabolica praesumptio est. in nullo autem aliter sapere quam se res habet angelica perfectio est. quia itaque homines sumus, sed spe angeli dei sumus, quibus aequales in resurrectione futuri sumus, quamdiu non habemus perfectionem angeli, non habeamus praesumptionem diaboli. ideo dicit apostolus: temptatio uos non adprehendat nisi humana. humanum est ergo aliquid aliter sapere. propterea dicit alio loco: quotquot ergo perfecti, hoc sapiamus. et si quid aliter sapitis, hoc quoque uobis deus reuelabit.
但因過度愛自己的意見,或因嫉妒比自己更好的人,以致陷入割斷共融、締造分裂或異端的褻瀆之罪,這乃是魔鬼的僭妄。而在凡事上都不與事情真相有不同看法,這是天使的完全。所以,我們既是人,卻因盼望是神的天使,將來在復活時要與天使同等,那麼,只要我們還沒有天使的完全,就不可有魔鬼的僭妄。因此使徒說:「你們所遇見的試探,無非是人所能受的。」(林前10:13)所以,對某事有不同看法乃是人之常情。為此他在別處說:「所以我們中間凡是完全人,總要存這樣的心;若在甚麼事上存別樣的心,神也必以此指示你們。」(腓3:15)
But to reach, by loving one's own opinion too much or by envying those who are better, the sacrilege of cutting off communion and founding a schism or heresy, is a diabolical presumption. But to differ in mind on nothing from how the matter truly stands is angelic perfection. Since therefore we are men, but by hope we are angels of God, to whom we shall be made equal in the resurrection, so long as we do not have the perfection of the angel, let us not have the presumption of the devil. Therefore the Apostle says: 'Let no temptation take hold of you but such as is human.' It is human, then, to be of a different mind about something. For this reason he says in another place: 'Let us therefore, as many as are perfect, be thus minded; and if in anything you are otherwise minded, this also God shall reveal to you.'
25:101
quibus autem reuelat cum uoluerit siue in hac uita siue post hanc uitam nisi ambulantibus in uia pacis et in nullam praecisionem deuiantibus, non quales isti sunt, qui uiam pacis non agnouerunt nec propter aliud unitatis uinculum dirruperunt?ideoque apostolus cum dixisset: et si quid aliter sapitis, hoc quoque uobis deus reuelabit, ne putarent praeter uiam pacis quod aliter sapiebant sibi posse reuelari, continuo addidit: uerumtamen in quod peruenimus in eo ambulemus.
但祂憑己意所啟示的對象——無論在今生或今生之後——豈不正是那些行在和平之路、不偏離入任何割裂的人麼?絕非這等人,就是不認識和平之路、也並非為別的緣故便撕裂合一之紐帶的人。因此使徒既說:「若在甚麼事上存別樣的心,神也必以此指示你們」,唯恐他們以為他們所存的別樣看法能在和平之路以外被啟示,就立即加上:「然而我們到了甚麼地步,就當照著甚麼地步行。」(腓3:16)
But to whom does He reveal, when He wills, whether in this life or after this life, save to those walking in the way of peace and deviating into no severance — not such as these men are, who have not known the way of peace, nor for any other reason have they broken the bond of unity? And therefore the Apostle, when he had said, 'And if in anything you are otherwise minded, this also God shall reveal to you,' lest they should think that what they held otherwise could be revealed to them apart from the way of peace, immediately added: 'Nevertheless, whereunto we have already attained, in that let us walk.'
25:102
in quo ambulans Cyprianus perseuerantissima tolerantia non fuso sanguine sed in unitate fuso, quia si traderet corpus suum ut arderet et non haberet caritatem nihil ei prodesset, per martyrii confessionem peruenit ad angelicam lucem, ut si non antea, ibi certe reuelatum agnosceret, quod cum aliter saperet sententiam diuersae opinionis uinculo non praeposuit unitatis. Uos itaque, Donatistae, quid ad haec dicitis? si nostra sententia de baptismo uera est, omnes qui aliter sapiebant Cypriani temporibus non sunt ab unitate ecclesiae separati, donec illud quod aliter saperent deus illis reuelaret. uos ergo quare separatione sacrilega pacis uinculum dirrupistis?
居普良行在其中,藉著他至為恆忍的堅忍——血非流灑於外,乃流灑於合一之中(因為他若將身體給人焚燒,卻沒有愛,仍與他無益,林前13:3)——藉著殉道的認信,達到了天使的光明,以致縱使先前不然,至少在那裡他能認出那被啟示之事,就是他雖持別樣看法,卻不曾用相異意見的紐帶把它置於合一之上。所以,你們多納徒對此有何話說?若我們關於洗禮的意見是真的,那麼凡在居普良時代持別樣看法的人,都未曾與教會的合一分離,直到神將他們所持別樣之事向他們啟示。那麼你們為何以褻瀆的分離撕裂了和平的紐帶呢?
Walking in which, Cyprian, by his most persevering endurance — with blood not shed but shed within unity (for if he had given his body to be burned and had not charity, it would profit him nothing) — through the confession of martyrdom attained to the angelic light, so that if not before, there at least he might recognize revealed that which, when he held another view, he did not prefer to unity by the bond of a differing opinion. You therefore, Donatists, what do you say to this? If our opinion concerning baptism is true, all who held otherwise in Cyprian's times were not separated from the unity of the Church, until God should reveal to them that which they held otherwise. Why then have you, by a sacrilegious separation, broken the bond of peace?
25:103
si autem uestra sententia de baptismo uera est, Cyprianus et ceteri, <;um quibus eum tale concilium celebrasse perhibetis, cum eis qui aliter sapiebant in unitate manserunt. quare uos pacis uinculum dirrupistis? quodlibet horum elegeritis, contra uestram praecisionem sententiam ferre cogimini. respondete: quare uos separastis? quare contra orbem terrarum altare erexistis, quare non communicatis ecclesiis quibus epistulas apostolicas missas tenetis et legitis et secundum ipsas uos uiuere dicitis? respondete: quare uos separastis? propterea certe, ne malorum communione periretis. quomodo ergo non perierunt Cyprianus et tot collegae ipsius?
但若你們關於洗禮的意見是真的,那麼居普良和其餘的人——你們宣稱他與這些人一同召開了那樣的會議——卻與那些持別樣看法的人同在合一之中。你們為何撕裂了和平的紐帶?無論你們揀選這兩者中的哪一個,你們都被迫要對自己的割裂宣判有罪。回答吧:你們為何分裂了自己?你們為何對抗普天下豎起了祭壇?你們為何不與那些教會相通——就是你們所持守、誦讀那寄去的使徒書信、並自稱照著它們生活的教會?回答吧:你們為何分裂了自己?無疑正是為此:免得你們因與惡人相通而滅亡。那麼居普良和他眾多的同僚為何沒有滅亡呢?
But if your opinion concerning baptism is true, Cyprian and the rest — with whom you allege that he held such a council — remained in unity with those who held otherwise. Why have you broken the bond of peace? Whichever of these you choose, you are compelled to pronounce sentence against your own severance. Answer: why have you separated yourselves? Why have you raised an altar against the whole world? Why do you not commune with the churches to which you hold and read the apostolic epistles were sent, and according to which you say you live? Answer: why have you separated yourselves? Surely for this reason: lest by communion with the wicked you should perish. How then did Cyprian and so many of his colleagues not perish?
25:104
qui cum crederent haereticos et schismaticos baptismum non habere, sine baptismo tamen receptis, cum peccata eorum tam inmania tamque sacrilega super eos esse crederent, eis tamen communicare quam separari ab unitate -maluerunt dicente Cypriano: neminem neminem aut a iure communionis aliquem si diuersum senserit amouentes . Si ergo tali communione malorum pereunt iusti, iam ecclesia temporibus Cypriani perierat. unde igitur extitit origo Donati? ubi catechizatus est, ubi baptizatus, ubi ordinatus, quando iam ecclesiam contagio communionis extinxerat? si autem erat ecclesia, nihil obesse mali bonis in una communione potuerunt. quare uos separastis?
因為他們雖然相信異端者與分裂者沒有洗禮,然而當這等人未受洗便被接納時——他們雖相信這些人的罪如此滔天、如此褻瀆,並歸在他們身上——他們卻寧可與他們相通,也不願與合一分離;居普良說:「不審判任何人,也不因人意見不同就把他從共融之權中除去。」那麼,若義人因與惡人如此相通而滅亡,那麼在居普良的時代教會早已滅亡了。那麼多納的起源從何而來?當共融的傳染早已熄滅教會之時,他在哪裡受教理培育、在哪裡受洗、在哪裡受按立呢?但若教會仍然存在,那麼在同一共融中惡人絕不能損害善人。你們為何分裂了自己?
For although they believed that heretics and schismatics did not have baptism, yet when such were received without baptism — though they believed the sins of these to be so monstrous and so sacrilegious as to rest upon them — they nevertheless chose to commune with them rather than to be separated from unity, Cyprian saying: 'judging no one, nor removing anyone from the right of communion if he holds a different view.' If then the righteous perish by such communion with the wicked, then already in Cyprian's times the Church had perished. Whence then arose the origin of Donatus? Where was he catechized, where baptized, where ordained, when the contagion of communion had already extinguished the Church? But if the Church existed, then evil men in one communion could in no way harm the good. Why have you separated yourselves?
25:105
ecce in unitate uideo Cyprianum et alios collegas eius, qui facto concilio censuerunt omnes, qui extra ecclesiae communionem fuerint baptizati non habere et ideo eis dandum esse cum ueniunt. sed ecce rursus in eadem unitate uideo quosdam de hac re diuersa sentire et eos, qui ab haereticis uel schismaticis uenerint, agnito in eis baptismo Christi non audere iterum baptizare. hos omnes catholica unitas materno sinu conplectitur inuicem onera sua portantes et studentes seruare unitatem spiritus in uinculo pacis, donec alteris eorum, si quid aliter sapiebant, dominus reuelaret. si uera isti sentiebant, ab illis non contaminabantur an contaminabantur?
看哪,在合一之中我看見居普良和他其餘的同僚,他們召開會議,判定凡在教會共融之外受洗的人都沒有洗禮,因此當他們前來時必須施行洗禮。但看哪,同在那合一之中,我又看見某些人在這事上持不同看法,一旦在那些從異端或分裂者前來之人身上認出基督的洗禮,就不敢再為他們施洗。這一切人,大公的合一都用她慈母的懷抱擁抱他們,各人互相擔當重擔,竭力用和平的紐帶保守聖靈所賜合而為一的心(弗4:3),直到主向這一方或那一方啟示——若他們在甚麼事上存別樣的心。若這些人持真理,他們是否被那些人玷污,還是不被玷污?
Behold, in unity I see Cyprian and his other colleagues, who, having held a council, judged that all who had been baptized outside the communion of the Church did not have it, and that therefore it must be given to them when they come. But behold, again in the same unity I see certain men holding a different view on this matter, and daring not to baptize again those who had come from heretics or schismatics, once the baptism of Christ was recognized in them. All these the catholic unity embraces in her maternal bosom, bearing one another's burdens and being diligent to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace, until the Lord should reveal to one party or the other, if in anything they held otherwise. If these held the truth, were they not contaminated by those, or were they contaminated?
25:106
si uera illi sentiebant, ab istis non contaminabantur an contaminabantur? quod uolueritis eligite. si contaminabantur, iam tunc non erat ecclesia. respondete: unde huc existis? si autem permanebat ecclesia, nullo modo boni a malis tali communione contaminantur. respondete: quare uinculum dirrupistis? An forte schismatici sine baptismo recepti non contaminant et traditores sanctorum librorum contaminant? uestros quidem fuisse traditores manifestissima rerum gesta testantur. et si tunc in illos quos arguebatis uera diceretis, causam uestram unitati orbis terrarum persuasissetis, ut uobis retentis illi excluderentur.
若那些人持真理,這些人是否不被他們玷污,還是被玷污?你們隨意揀選吧。若他們被玷污,那麼在那時就已沒有教會。回答吧:你們從何而出現到這裡?但若教會仍存續,那麼在這樣的共融中善人斷不會被惡人玷污。回答吧:你們為何撕裂了紐帶?抑或未受洗而被接納的分裂者不玷污人,而交出聖書的人(叛教者)卻玷污人?至於那些叛教者本是你們的人,事實最明顯的記錄可作見證。倘若那時你們對所控告的人講了真話,你們必已使普世的合一信服你們的理由,以致你們得存留,而他們被排除。
If those held the truth, were these not contaminated by them, or were they contaminated? Choose which you will. If they were contaminated, then already at that time there was no Church. Answer: whence did you come forth here? But if the Church endured, then in no way are the good contaminated by the wicked in such communion. Answer: why have you broken the bond? Or perhaps schismatics received without baptism do not contaminate, but betrayers of the holy books do contaminate? That the betrayers were yours, the most manifest records of the deeds bear witness. And if then you had spoken the truth against those whom you accused, you would have persuaded the unity of the whole world of your cause, so that, with you retained, they would be excluded.
25:107
quod si conati estis facere et non optinuistis, innocens est orbis terrarum, qui iudicibus ecclesiasticis potius quam uictis litigatoribus credidit. si autem noluistis agere causam uestram, innocens est orbis terrarum, qui damnare non potuit inauditos. quare ergo uos ab innocentibus separastis? sacrilegium schismatis uestri defendere non ualetis. sed haec omitto, hoc dico: si uos possent contaminare traditores, qui non sunt a uobis conuicti et a quibus uos estis uicti, multo magis possent sacrilegia schismaticorum et haereticorum sine baptismo secundum sententiam uestram recepta contaminare Cyprianum.
但若你們嘗試如此行卻未得勝,那麼普天下都是無辜的,因它寧可相信教會的審判者,而非敗訴的訴訟者。而若你們不肯申訴自己的案由,那麼普天下也是無辜的,因它不能定未經聽審之人的罪。那麼你們為何與無辜者分裂了自己?你們無法為自己分裂的褻瀆辯護。但我把這些擱下,只說這一點:若那些叛教者能玷污你們——這些叛教者並未被你們定罪,你們反倒被他們擊敗——那麼按你們的意見,未受洗便被接納的分裂者與異端者的褻瀆,豈不更能玷污居普良麼。
But if you attempted to do this and did not prevail, the whole world is innocent, which believed the ecclesiastical judges rather than the defeated litigants. And if you were unwilling to plead your cause, the whole world is innocent, which could not condemn men unheard. Why then have you separated yourselves from the innocent? You are unable to defend the sacrilege of your schism. But I pass these things by; this I say: if the betrayers could contaminate you — betrayers who are not convicted by you, and by whom you have been defeated — much more could the sacrileges of schismatics and heretics, received without baptism according to your opinion, contaminate Cyprian.
25:108
non se tamen ille separauit, et quia permanebat ecclesia manifestum est quod contaminari non potuit. quare uos ergo non dico ab innocentibus quod probatur, sed ab ipsis quod non probatur traditoribus separastis? an, ut dicere coeperam, grauiora sunt crimina traditorum quam schismaticorum? non adferamus stateras dolosas, ubi appendamus quod uoluØluS et quomodo uolumus, pro arbitrio nostro dicentes: (hoc graue, hoc leue est,\' sed adferamus diuinam stateram de scripturis sanctis tamquam de thensauris dominicis et in illa quid sit grauius appendamus, immo non appendamus, sed a domino appensa recognoscamus.
然而他並沒有分裂自己,並且因教會存續,顯然可見他不能被玷污。那麼你們為何分裂了自己——我不說從那已被證實的無辜者,乃是說從那並未被證實的叛教者本身?抑或,正如我先前所開始說的,叛教者的罪比分裂者的罪更重麼?我們不要拿出詭詐的天平,隨意、隨自己所願地稱量,憑自己的判斷說:「這是重的,這是輕的」;乃要從聖經如同從主的寶庫中,拿出神的天平,在其上稱量何為更重——不,我們不要稱量,乃要認出主所已稱量的。
Yet he did not separate himself, and because the Church endured, it is manifest that he could not be contaminated. Why then have you separated yourselves — I do not say from the innocent, which is proved, but from those very betrayers, which is not proved? Or, as I had begun to say, are the crimes of betrayers graver than those of schismatics? Let us not bring deceitful balances, where we may weigh what we please and how we please, saying at our own discretion, 'This is grave, this is light'; but let us bring the divine balance from the holy Scriptures, as from the Lord's treasuries, and in it let us weigh what is graver — nay, let us not weigh, but recognize what has been weighed by the Lord.
25:109
tempore illo, quo dominus priora delicta recentibus poenarum exemplis cauenda monstrauit et idolum fabricatum adque adoratum est et propheticus liber ira regis contemptoris iucensus et schisma temptatum, idololatria gladio punita est, exustio libri bellica caede et peregrina captiuitate, schisma hiatu terrae, sepultis auctoribus uiuis et ceteris caelesti igne consumptis. quis iam dubitauerit hoc esse sceleratius commissum quod est grauius uindicatum? a talibus sacrilegis uenientes sine baptismo ut dicitis Cyprianum non contaminabant: quomodo uos contaminare poterant non conuicti sed conficti traditores?
在那時代,主顯明從前的過犯必須藉近期刑罰的鑑戒來防範:偶像被鑄造並受敬拜,一卷先知書在一位藐視的君王忿怒中被焚(耶36),並有分裂被嘗試(民16);拜偶像的以刀劍受刑(出32),焚書的以戰爭的殺戮與外邦的擄掠受刑,分裂的以地的裂口受刑,其首領被活埋,其餘的被天火燒滅。如今誰還會懷疑:那受更重報應的,正是那更惡地所犯的呢?照你們所說,那些從如此褻瀆的人前來、未受洗的,並不玷污居普良:那麼並未被定罪、乃是被捏造的叛教者,又怎能玷污你們呢?
In that time when the Lord showed that former offences must be guarded against by recent examples of punishments — an idol was fashioned and worshipped, a prophetic book was burned in the wrath of a scornful king, and schism was attempted — idolatry was punished by the sword, the burning of the book by warlike slaughter and foreign captivity, and schism by the gaping of the earth, its authors buried alive and the rest consumed by heavenly fire. Who now would doubt that this was the more wickedly committed which was the more gravely avenged? Those coming from such sacrilegious men without baptism, as you say, did not contaminate Cyprian: how could they contaminate you — betrayers not convicted but fabricated?
25:110
qui non si libros incendendos tradidissent, sed eos ipsi suis manibus incendissent, minoris fuissent utique sceleris quam si schisma committerent, quia illud mitius, illud grauius uindicatum est non humano arbitrio, sed diuino iudicio. Quare uos ergo separastis? si ullus sensus in uobis est, uidetis uos certe quid responderi possit non inuenire. (non usque adeo\', inquiunt, (omnia defecerunt, ut non possimus respondere: sic uolumus. tu quis es qui iudices alienum seruum? suo domino stat aut cadit it). quod eis dictum non intellegunt, qui uolebant non de factis manifestis, sed de alienis cordibus iudicare. nam quomodo ipse tam multa de sceleribus schismatum et haeresum loquitur?
這些人,縱使他們不是交出書卷去焚燒,而是親手用自己的手焚燒了書卷,其罪也必比犯分裂為輕;因為那一樣受較輕的報應,這一樣受較重的報應——不是憑人的判斷,乃是憑神的審判。那麼你們為何分裂了自己?你們裡面若有一點知覺,你們必看見自己實在尋不出可回答的。他們說:「事情還沒有壞到這地步,以致我們無話可答:這是我們所願的。你是誰,竟論斷別人的僕人呢?他或站住或跌倒,自有他的主人。」(羅14:4)那些想要不憑明顯的行為、乃憑別人心中隱情來論斷的人,並不明白對他們所說的這話。因為他自己怎能如此大講分裂與異端的罪呢?
Who, even if they had not handed over the books to be burned, but had themselves burned them with their own hands, would assuredly have been guilty of a lesser crime than if they committed schism; because the one was more mildly, the other more gravely avenged — not by human judgment, but by divine. Why then have you separated yourselves? If there is any sense in you, you certainly see that you can find nothing to answer. 'Not to such a degree,' they say, 'have all things failed, that we cannot answer: so we will it. Who art thou that judgest another's servant? To his own lord he standeth or falleth.' They do not understand what was said to them who wished to judge, not concerning manifest deeds, but concerning others' hearts. For how does he himself speak so much concerning the crimes of schisms and heresies?
25:111
aut quomodo canitur in psalmis: si uere iustitiam diligitis, recta iudicate, filii hominum? cur autem ipse dominusdicit:nolite iudicare personaliter, sed rectum iudicium iudicate, si non licet de aliquo iudicare? postremo ipsi de.illis traditoribus, de quibus falsa iudicauerunt, cur omnino iudicauerunt de seruis alienis? suo domino stabant aut cadebant. cur denique de recentibus Maximianistis plenarii concilii, sicut dicunt, ore ueridico non dubitauerunt tale proferre iudicium, ut eos primis illis schismaticis quos uiuos terra sorbuit conpararent? quorum tamen quosdam, quod negare non possunt, aut innocentes damnauerunt aut nocentes iterum receperunt.
或者,詩篇中怎樣歌唱說:「世人哪,你們若真喜愛公義,就當按正直判斷」(詩58:1,拉丁本)?主自己又為何說:「不可按外貌斷定是非,總要按公平斷定是非」(約7:24)——若根本不容許論斷任何人?末了,論到那些叛教者本身——他們對這些人作了虛假的判斷——他們又為何竟論斷別人的僕人呢?他們或站或跌,自有他們的主人。最後,論到近期的馬克西米安派,他們為何毫不猶豫,按他們所說大公會議「真實的口」,作出這樣的判斷,將他們比作那被地活活吞下的最初分裂者呢?然而這些人中有些——這是他們不能否認的——他們或是把無辜者定了罪,或是把有罪者又重新接納了。
Or how is it sung in the psalms: 'If you truly love righteousness, judge rightly, O sons of men'? And why does the Lord Himself say: 'Judge not according to appearance, but judge righteous judgment' — if it be not permitted to judge concerning anyone at all? Finally, concerning those very betrayers, about whom they judged falsely, why did they judge at all concerning others' servants? To their own lord they stood or fell. Why, in short, concerning the recent Maximianists, did they not hesitate — with the truthful mouth, as they say, of a plenary council — to pronounce such a judgment as to compare them to those first schismatics whom the earth swallowed alive? Yet some of these — which they cannot deny — they either condemned as innocent or received back though guilty.
25:112
sed cum uerum dicitur, cui respondere non possunt, rodunt murmura salebrosa: (sic uolumus. tu quis es qui iudices alienum seruum? suo domino stat aut cadit). cum autem infirma ouis in solitudine aspicitur, ubi pastor qui reclamet absens uidetur, dentes exeruntur, frangitur guttur inualidum: \'bonus homo, si non esses traditor; consule animae tuae, esto christianus.\' o inprobam rabiem! cum christiano dicitur: <esto christianus us: quid aliud docetur nisi se negare christianum? numquid erat aliud quod docere cupiebant illi christianorum persecutores, quibus qui restiterunt martyres facti sunt? an leuius putatur quod gladio minante, quam quod lingua insidiante committitur?
但當真理被講出,他們無法回答時,就發出粗糙的怨言啃咬說:「這是我們所願的。你是誰,竟論斷別人的僕人呢?他或站或跌,自有他的主人。」但當一隻軟弱的羊在曠野被窺見,牧人似乎不在、無人喊叫時,牙齒便露出,孱弱的喉嚨被咬斷:「你本是個好人,若不是叛教者的話;顧念你的靈魂吧,作個基督徒吧。」哦,何等邪惡的瘋狂!當人對一個基督徒說「作個基督徒吧」,這豈不是教他否認自己是基督徒麼?那些逼迫基督徒的人所想教的,豈有別的——凡抵擋他們的人都成了殉道者?抑或,那用威嚇之刀所犯的,被算為比那用陷害之舌所犯的更輕麼?
But when the truth is spoken, to which they cannot reply, they gnaw with rough murmurings: 'So we will it. Who art thou that judgest another's servant? To his own lord he standeth or falleth.' But when a weak sheep is spied in the wilderness, where the shepherd who might cry out seems absent, their teeth are bared, the feeble throat is broken: 'A good man you would be, if you were not a betrayer; consult your soul, be a Christian.' O wicked madness! When it is said to a Christian, 'Be a Christian,' what else is he taught but to deny himself a Christian? Was there anything else those persecutors of Christians desired to teach, those whom whoever resisted became martyrs? Or is that reckoned lighter which is committed by a threatening sword, than what is committed by an ensnaring tongue?
25:113
Ad ista respondete, lupi rapaces, qui pellibus ouinis indui cupientes beati Cypriani litteras pro uobis esse arbitramini: contaminabat Cyprianum sacrilegium schismaticorum an non contaminabat? si contaminabat, iam tunc periit -ecclesia, non erat . unde propagaremini. si autem non contaminabat, quo scelere alieno possunt in unitate contaminari innocentes, si schismatis sacrilegio non possunt? quare uos ergo separastis? quare, cum leuiora quae fingitis fugitis, ipsum sacrilegium schismatis quod est omnibus grauius commisistis?
你們這些殘暴的豺狼,願意披上羊皮,卻以為有福的居普良的書信是站在你們這邊的,對這些事回答吧:分裂者的褻瀆是否玷污了居普良,還是不曾玷污他?若它玷污了他,那麼在那時教會就已滅亡了——就沒有你們可從而繁衍的根源。但若它不曾玷污他,那麼若無辜者不能因分裂的褻瀆在合一中被玷污,又能被別人的甚麼罪玷污呢?那麼你們為何分裂了自己?你們為何一面逃避自己捏造的較輕之事,一面卻犯了分裂的褻瀆本身——那是比一切都更重的罪?
To these things answer, you ravening wolves, who, desiring to be clothed in sheep's skins, think that blessed Cyprian's letters are on your side: did the sacrilege of schismatics contaminate Cyprian, or did it not contaminate him? If it contaminated him, then already at that time the Church perished — there was none whence you might be propagated. But if it did not contaminate him, by what other's crime can the innocent be contaminated in unity, if they cannot be by the sacrilege of schism? Why then have you separated yourselves? Why, while you flee the lighter things which you fabricate, have you committed the very sacrilege of schism, which is graver than all?
25:114
an forte iam placet fateri non fuisse iam illos uel schismaticos uel haereticos, qui extra communionem ecclesiae uel in schismate - aliquo uel in haerese fuerant baptizati, quia transeundo ad ecclesiam et errores suos pristinos anathemando destiterant esse quod erant? quomodo ergo sine baptismo non super eos remanserant scelera eorum?
抑或,你們如今樂意承認,那些在教會共融之外、或在某種分裂中、或在異端中受洗的人,已不再是分裂者或異端者了,因為他們藉著歸向教會、咒詛他們從前的錯謬,就止住了不再作他們先前所是的?那麼,既未受洗,他們的罪為何沒有存留在他們身上呢?
Or perhaps it now pleases you to confess that those were no longer either schismatics or heretics, who had been baptized outside the communion of the Church, either in some schism or in heresy, because by passing over to the Church and anathematizing their former errors they had ceased to be what they were? How then, without baptism, had their crimes not remained upon them?
25:115
an ille baptismus Christi erat, - sed eis extra ecclesiae communionem prodesse non poterat, cum autem uen-erunt et anathemato praeterito errore in ecclesiae pacem per manus inpositionem recepti sunt, tunc in caritate radicatis adque fundatis, sine qua infructuosa sunt cetera, prodesse coepit et ad remissionem peccatorum et ad sanctificationem uitae quod sine fructu extra portabant? Nolite ergo nobis auctoritatem obicere Cypriani ad baptismi repetitionem, sed tenete nobiscum exemplum Cypriani ad unitatis conseruationem.
抑或,那本是基督的洗禮,只是在教會共融之外不能使他們得益;而當他們前來、咒詛已往的錯謬、藉按手被接入教會的和平時,那時他們就在愛中生根立基(弗3:17)——沒有這愛,其餘的都是不結果子的——於是他們在外頭所帶著卻不結果子的,便開始得益,既叫罪得赦免,也叫生命成聖?所以你們不要向我們搬出居普良的權威來重施洗禮,倒要與我們一同持守居普良的榜樣來保守合一。
Or was that the baptism of Christ, but it could not profit them outside the communion of the Church; whereas when they came and, with their past error anathematized, were received into the peace of the Church by the laying on of hands, then, being rooted and grounded in charity — without which the rest are unfruitful — that which they were carrying without fruit outside began to profit both unto the remission of sins and unto the sanctification of life? Do not therefore cast up to us the authority of Cyprian for the repetition of baptism, but hold with us the example of Cyprian for the preservation of unity.
25:116
nondum enim erat diligenter illa quaestio baptismi pertractata, sed tamen saluberrimam consuetudinem tenebat ecclesia in ipsis quoque schismaticis et haereticis corrigere quod prauum est, non iterare quod datum est, sanare quod uulneratum est, non curare quod sanum est. quam consuetudinemcredo ex apostolica traditione uenientem, sicut multa non inueniuntur in litteris eorum neque in conciliis posterorum et tamen, quia per uniuersam custodiuntur ecclesiam, non nisi ab ipsis tradita et conmendata credunturhanc ergo saluberrimam consuetudinem per Agrippinum prodecessorem suum dicit sanctus Cyprianus quasi coepisse corrigi;
因為那時關於洗禮的問題尚未被審慎地處理;然而教會持守一種至為有益的慣例,即使對分裂者與異端者本身,也是更正其邪僻的,而非重複已施行的;醫治其受傷的,而非治理其健全的。這慣例——我相信是出自使徒的傳統,正如許多事既不見於他們的著作,也不見於其後繼者的會議,然而因其在普世教會中被持守,便被相信是唯獨由他們所傳授、所交託的——所以,這至為有益的慣例,聖居普良說是藉著他的前任亞基比努斯而彷彿開始被更正的;
For not yet had that question of baptism been diligently handled; but nevertheless the Church held a most wholesome custom, even in the case of schismatics and heretics themselves, of correcting what was depraved, not repeating what had been given; of healing what was wounded, not curing what was sound. This custom — coming, I believe, from apostolic tradition, just as many things are not found in their writings nor in the councils of their successors, and yet, because they are kept throughout the universal Church, are believed to have been handed down and commended by none but them — this most wholesome custom, then, holy Cyprian says began, as it were, to be corrected through his predecessor Agrippinus;
25:117
sed sicut diligentius inquisita ueritas docuit, quae post magnos dubitationis fluctus ad plenarii concilii confirmationem perducta est, uerius creditur per Agrippinum corrumpi coepisse, non corrigi. inruente itaque tam magna quaestione cum de remissione peccatorum et de spiritali hominis regeneratione, utrum posset aput schismaticos uel haereticos fieri, difficile ratio redderetur et praecederet auctoritas Agrippini et nonnullorum qui ei consenserant hominum in hac quaestione deficientium, qui maluerant aliquid nouum moliri quam tenere consuetudinem cuius defensionem non intellegebant, inruerunt in oculos animae uerisimiles rationes et intercluserunt iter peruestigandae ueritatis.
然而,正如更審慎探究的真理所教導的——那真理在極大的疑惑波濤之後被帶到大公會議的確認——更真確地被相信的是:藉亞基比努斯它開始被敗壞,而非被更正。於是,當如此重大的問題湧入時——就是關於罪的赦免與人的屬靈重生,究竟能否在分裂者或異端者中間發生——由於推理變得艱難,又有亞基比努斯及一些贊同他、卻在此問題上有所欠缺之人的權威在前,這些人寧可謀求某種新事,也不願持守他們所不明白如何辯護的慣例——似是而非的推理便湧上心靈的眼目,堵塞了探尋真理的道路。
but as truth more diligently inquired into has taught — truth which after great waves of doubt was brought to the confirmation of a plenary council — it is more truly believed that through Agrippinus it began to be corrupted, not corrected. And so, when so great a question rushed in — concerning the remission of sins and the spiritual regeneration of man, whether it could take place among schismatics or heretics — since the reasoning was rendered difficult, and there went before the authority of Agrippinus and of some men who had agreed with him but were failing in this question, who had preferred to contrive something new rather than to hold a custom whose defence they did not understand — plausible reasonings rushed upon the eyes of the soul and blocked the path of investigating the truth.
25:118
Nec arbitror beatum Cyprianum propter aliud contra consuetudinem quid sentiret liberius exprompsisse prioremque dixisse, nisi ut alium, si forte existeret cui esset melius reuelatum, gratissime acciperet et ostenderet imitandam non solum docendi diligentiam sed etiam discendi modestiam, si autem nullus existeret qui tale aliquid adferret, unde illae omnes uerisimiles rationes quibus mouebatur refellerentur, in eadem sententia permaneret, bene sibi conscius et non occultatae quae putabatur ueritatis et retentae quae amabatur unitatis. nam et illud sic intellexit quod ait apostolus: prophetae autem duo aut tres loquantur et ceteri examinent. si alii reuelatum sedenti fuerit, ille prior taceat.
我也不認為有福的居普良之所以較為坦率地說出、並率先陳明他違於慣例所持的見解,乃是為了別的緣故,無非是:好使他極其樂意地接納另一人,倘若或許有人興起、蒙受更美的啟示;並顯明不但教導的殷勤當效法,學習的謙遜也當效法;而倘若無人興起、能提出任何此類之事來駁倒那一切打動他的似是而非的推理,他便可存留在同一意見中,深知那被以為未曾隱藏的真理,也深知那被愛慕、被持守的合一。因為他也是照這意思領會使徒所說的:「至於作先知講道的,只好兩個人,或是三個人,其餘的就當慎思明辨。若旁邊坐著的得了啟示,那先說話的就當閉口不言。」(林前14:29-30)
Nor do I think that blessed Cyprian, for any other reason, uttered rather freely and stated first whatever he held against the custom, save this: that he might most gladly receive another, if perchance one should arise to whom something better had been revealed, and might show that not only diligence in teaching but also modesty in learning is to be imitated; but that if no one should arise who might bring forward any such thing, whereby all those plausible reasonings by which he was moved might be refuted, he might remain in the same opinion, being well conscious both of the truth which was thought not concealed and of the unity which was loved and retained. For he understood in this sense also what the Apostle says: 'Let the prophets speak, two or three, and let the rest judge. But if anything be revealed to another sitting by, let the first hold his peace.'
25:119
qua in parte, inquit, docuit et ostendit multa singulis in melius reuelari et debere unumquemque non pro eo quod semel inbiberat et tenebat pertinaciter congredi, sed si quid melius et utilius extiterit libenter amplecti. his utique uerbis non solum eos ammonuit sibi consentire qui melius aliquid non uidebant, sed etiam eos hortatus est, si qui possent adferre aliquid quo prior consuetudo seruanda potius firmaretur, ut, si tale esset quod refelli non posset, etiam ipse ostenderet quam ueraciter dixerit: debere unumquemque non pro eo quod semel inbiberat et tenebat pertinaciter congredi, sed si quid melius et utilius extiterit libenter amplecti.
他說,在這一段中他教導並顯明:許多事是向各人啟示,使之趨於更美的,並且各人不當固執地為自己一度領受並持守的爭辯,倒要在有更美、更有益之事顯明時,樂意接納。他藉這些話,不但勸勉那些看不出更美之事的人與他同意,也勉勵他們——倘若有誰能提出甚麼,使先前的慣例反倒得以堅固而當持守——以致若那是無可駁倒的,連他自己也可顯明他所說的何等真確:即各人不當固執地為自己一度領受並持守的爭辯,倒要在有更美、更有益之事顯明時,樂意接納。
In which passage, he says, he taught and showed that many things are revealed to individuals for the better, and that each one ought not to contend obstinately for that which he once imbibed and held, but if anything better and more useful should appear, gladly to embrace it. By these words he not only admonished those who saw nothing better to agree with him, but he also exhorted them — if any could bring forward anything whereby the earlier custom might rather be strengthened for keeping — so that, if it were such as could not be refuted, he himself too might show how truly he had said: that each one ought not to contend obstinately for that which he once imbibed and held, but if anything better and more useful should appear, gladly to embrace it.
25:120
sed quia tunc non extiterant nisi qui ei consuetudinem opponerent, defensiones autem ipsius consuetudinis non tales adferrent quibus illa talis anima moueretur, noluit uir grauissimus rationes suas etsi non ueras, quod eum latebat, sed tamen non uictas ueraci quidem sed tamen nondum assertae consuetudini cedere.
但因那時除了那些以慣例反對他的人之外,別無他人存在,而他們所提出對慣例本身的辯護,又不足以打動這樣偉大的靈魂,這位極有分量的人便不願讓自己的推理——雖然不真(這對他是隱藏的),卻仍未被駁倒——去讓步於一個雖然真實、卻尚未得到確立的慣例。
But because at that time there existed none save those who opposed the custom to him, while they brought forward no such defences of the custom itself as would move so great a soul, that most weighty man was unwilling that his own reasonings — though not true (which lay hidden from him), yet nevertheless not defeated — should yield to a custom that was indeed truthful but not yet asserted.
25:121
quam tamen consuetudinem nisi prior ante Agrippinus et nonnulli per Africam coepiscopi eius etiam per concilii sententias deserere temptauissent, non auderet iste saltem ratiocinari aduersus eam, sed in tam obscura quaestione turbatus et ubique intuens uniuersalem robustamque consuetudinem coartaret se potius et prece et intentione mentis ad deum, ut quod postea plenario concilio uisum est id uerum esse perspiceret et doceret. sed cum fatigatum praecedentis concilii quod per Agrippinum factum est excepisset auctoritas, maluit prodecessorum suorum tamquam inuentum defendere quam in quaerendo amplius laborare.
然而那慣例——倘若不是亞基比努斯率先、以及非洲各地他的一些同僚主教先前甚至藉會議的決議嘗試離棄它——這人斷不敢對它稍加辯駁,倒要在如此隱晦的問題中心懷困惑,處處顧念那普世而穩固的慣例,寧可約束自己,並藉禱告、藉心思向神的專注,好使他能認明並教導那後來大公會議所認為善的為真。但當那藉亞基比努斯所召開的先前會議之權威,接住了疲乏的他,他便寧可像護衛前人的發現一樣去護衛,也不願在探究上更多勞苦。
Yet that custom — had not Agrippinus first, and some of his fellow bishops throughout Africa, previously attempted to abandon it even by conciliar decisions — this man would not have dared even to reason against it, but, troubled in so obscure a question and everywhere regarding the universal and robust custom, he would rather have constrained himself, and by prayer and by the intention of his mind toward God, that he might perceive and teach as true that which afterward seemed good to the plenary council. But when the authority of the preceding council, which was held through Agrippinus, took up him grown weary, he preferred to defend the finding of his predecessors, as it were, rather than to labor further in inquiring.
25:122
nam in fine epistulae ad Quintum ita ostendit, in quo tamquam lectulo auctoritatis quasi fessus adquieuerit. Quod quidem, inquit, et Agrippinus bonae memoriae uir cum ceteris coepiscopis suis qui illo in tempore in prouincia Africa et Numidia ecclesiam domini gubernabant statuit et librata consilii communis examinatione firmauit. quorum sententiam religiosam et legitimam, salutarem fidei, ecclesiae catholicae congruentem nos etiam secuti sumus. hac adtestatione satis ostendit multo magis se fuisse commemoraturum, si quod de hac re transmarinum uel uniuersale concilium factum esset.
因為在他致昆圖斯的書信末尾,他如此顯明他彷彿疲乏地安歇在何等權威的臥榻上。他說:「這事,實在是那有美好記念的亞基比努斯,連同當時在非洲與努米底亞省治理主教會的同僚主教們,所設立、並藉公共商議斟酌的考量所確認的。他們那虔敬合法、有益於信德、與大公教會相合的意見,我們也追隨了。」他藉這見證充分顯明,倘若有任何海外或普世的會議曾論及此事,他必更會提及。
For at the end of his letter to Quintus he thus shows on what, as on a couch of authority, he rested as though wearied. 'This indeed,' he says, 'both Agrippinus, a man of good memory, together with his fellow bishops who at that time governed the Lord's Church in the province of Africa and Numidia, established and confirmed by the weighed examination of common counsel. Their opinion — religious and lawful, wholesome to the faith, agreeable to the catholic Church — we also have followed.' By this attestation he sufficiently shows that he would much more have made mention, had any transmarine or universal council concerning this matter been held.
25:123
nondum autem factum erat, quia consuetudinis robore tenebatur orbis terrarum, et haec sola opponebatur inducere uolentibus nouitatem, quia non poterant adprehendere ueritatem. postea tamen dum inter multos ex utraque parte tractatur et quaeritur, non solum inuenta est sed etiam ad plenarii concilii auctoritatem roburque perducta, post Cypriani quidem passionem sed antequam nos nati essemus. hanc autem fuisse consuetudinem ecclesiae, quae postea multis discussis ambagibus perspecta ueritate plenario concilio confirmata est, satis ostenditur et ipsius beati Cypriani uerbis in eadem ad Iubaianum epistula quae in concilio lecta commemoratur. ait enim: sed dicit aliquis:
但那時大公會議尚未召開,因為世界被慣例的力量所持守,而那些想要引入新事的人所遇到的唯一抗拒就是這慣例,因他們無法掌握真理。然而後來,當這事在雙方眾人之間被討論、被探究時,它不但被尋見,甚至被帶到大公會議的權威與力量——實在是在居普良殉道之後,卻是在我們出生之前。但這乃是教會的慣例,就是後來許多曲折被討論、真理被察明之後,藉大公會議所確認的,這在有福的居普良自己那封致猶巴亞努斯的書信中也充分顯明——那封信被記載為在會議中誦讀。因為他說:「但有人說:」
But it had not yet been held, because the world was held by the strength of custom, and this alone was opposed to those wishing to introduce novelty, because they could not grasp the truth. Afterward, however, while it was discussed and inquired into among many on both sides, it was not only found but even brought to the authority and strength of a plenary council — after Cyprian's passion indeed, but before we were born. But that this was the custom of the Church, which afterward, when many windings had been discussed and the truth perceived, was confirmed by a plenary council, is sufficiently shown even by the words of blessed Cyprian himself in that same letter to Iubaianus which is recorded as read in the council. For he says: 'But someone says:'
25:124
quid ergo fiet de his qui in praeteritum de haeresi ad ecclesiam uenientes sine baptismo admissi sunt? ubi certe quid fieri soleret, etsi non fieri uellet, satis ostendit et eo ipso, quod concilium Agrippini commemorat, aperte indicat aliam fuisse consuetudinem ecclesiae. neque enim opus erat hoc concilio uelle statuere, si iam consuetudine tenebatur, et in ipso concilio nonnullae sententiae omnino declarant eos contra ecclesiae consuetudinem decreuisse quod decernendum esse arbitrati sunt. quapropter.
「那麼,那些在從前從異端前來教會、未受洗便被接納的人,將要如何呢?」在此他確實充分顯明了慣常所行的——縱使他不願那樣行——並且正因他提及亞基比努斯的會議,他就公開表明教會另有一種慣例。因為若那事早已被慣例所持守,這會議就無需想要頒令;而在那會議中,某些意見更全然表明,他們是違背教會的慣例,頒令了他們認為當頒令的。所以,
'What then shall become of those who in the past, coming to the Church from heresy, were admitted without baptism?' Here certainly he sufficiently shows what was wont to be done — even though he did not wish it to be done — and by this very thing, that he mentions the council of Agrippinus, he openly indicates that another had been the custom of the Church. For there would have been no need for this council to wish to decree it, if it were already held by custom; and in that very council certain opinions altogether declare that they had decreed against the custom of the Church that which they judged ought to be decreed. Wherefore,
25:125
illud unum isti considerent quod omnibus patet, si auctoritas Cypriani sequenda est, magis eam sequendam esse in unitate seruanda quam in ecclesiae consuetudine commutanda, si autem concilium eius adtenditur, huic esse uniuersae ecclesiae posterius concilium praeponendum, cuius se membrum esse gaudebat et, ut se in totius corporis compage retinenda ceteri imitarentur, saepius ammonebat. nam et concilia posteriora prioribus aput posteros praeponuntur et uniuersum partibus semper optimo iure praeponitur. Quid autem agunt isti, cum docetur sanctus Cyprianus, etiamsi non admisit in haeresi uel in schismate baptizatos, tamen communicasse admittentibus, quod apertissime declarauit dicens:
就讓這些人思想那對眾人都顯而易見的一件事:若當追隨居普良的權威,那當更多在保守合一上追隨,而非在更改教會的慣例上追隨;但若顧念他的會議,那麼當把普世教會後來的會議置於其上——他既以身為這教會的肢體為樂,也屢次勸勉眾人當效法他,被保守在全身的結構之中。因為在後世,後來的會議也被置於先前之上,並且全體按最正當的權利總是被置於部分之上。但當有人指明聖居普良雖不接納那些在異端或分裂中受洗的人,卻仍與那些接納他們的人相通時——他極其明白地宣告這事說:——這些人又能怎樣呢?
let these men consider that one thing which is plain to all: that if the authority of Cyprian is to be followed, it is rather to be followed in preserving unity than in changing the custom of the Church; but if his council is regarded, to this must be preferred the later council of the universal Church, whose member he rejoiced to be, and often admonished that the rest should imitate him in being retained within the framework of the whole body. For later councils too are preferred to earlier ones among later generations, and the whole is always, by the best right, preferred to the parts. But what do these men do, when it is shown that holy Cyprian, even though he did not admit those baptized in heresy or in schism, nevertheless communed with those who did admit them, which he most plainly declared, saying:
25:126
neminem iudicantes aut a iure communicationis aliquem si diuersum senserit amouentes ? si talium communione maculatus est, cur in iterando baptismo eius auctoritatem sectantur? si autem talium communione maculatus non est, cur in unitate retinenda exemplum eius non imitantur? num quid hic restat nisi ut dicant: \'sic uolumus\'? quid aliud sermoni ueritatis iustitiaeque respondent omnes flagitiosi et facinerosi homines, luxuriosi ebriosi adulteri et modis omnibus inpudici, fures raptores homicidae latrones malefici idololatrae? quid aliud respondent, cum eos ueritas arguit, nisi: \'hoc uolo, hoc me delectat\'? et si christiano tincti sunt nomine, dicunt etiam:
「不審判任何人,也不因人意見不同就把他從共融之權中除去」?若他因與這等人相通而被玷污,他們為何在重施洗禮上追隨他的權威?但若他不曾因與這等人相通而被玷污,他們為何不在保守合一上效法他的榜樣?此處豈還剩下甚麼,只除了讓他們說「這是我們所願的」?一切可恥、犯罪的人——好色的、醉酒的、姦淫的、諸般不潔的、偷竊的、搶奪的、兇殺的、強盜、行邪術的、拜偶像的——對真理與公義之言,還能回答甚麼別的呢?當真理指責他們時,他們除了說「這是我所願的,這是我所喜歡的」以外,還回答甚麼?而若他們曾被染上基督徒的名,他們也說:「
'judging no one, nor removing anyone from the right of communion if he holds a different view'? If he was defiled by communion with such men, why do they follow his authority in re-baptizing? But if he was not defiled by communion with such men, why do they not imitate his example in retaining unity? Does anything here remain but for them to say, 'So we will it'? What else do all shameful and criminal men — the lustful, the drunken, adulterers and in every way unchaste, thieves, robbers, murderers, brigands, sorcerers, idolaters — answer to the word of truth and justice? What else do they answer, when the truth accuses them, but: 'This I will, this delights me'? And if they have been dyed with the Christian name, they say also:
25:127
tu quis es qui iudices alienum seruum? uerumtamen eo sunt isti modestiores, quia, cum legibus diuinis et humanis aliquid poenarum pro suis perditis moribus factisque patiuntur, non se martyres dicunt.
你是誰,竟論斷別人的僕人呢?」然而這些人在這一點上倒還較為謙抑,就是當他們因其敗壞的品行與行為,從神的律法與人的律法受某種刑罰時,他們不自稱為殉道者。
You, who are you that judge another's servant?' Nevertheless these men are in this more modest, that when for their lost morals and deeds they suffer some punishment from divine and human laws, they do not call themselves martyrs.
25:128
isti autem simul habere uolunt et sacrilegorum uitam et innocentium famam et in sceleratis factis nullam poenam et in poenis iustis martyrum gloriam, quasi non tanto sit erga illos maior misericordia et patientia dei, quanto magis eos partibus corripiens dat locum paenitentiae et in hac uita flagella ingeminare non cessat, ut considerantes quae patiantur et quare patiantur aliquando resipiscant et, qui iam pro unitate Donati Maximianistarum baptismum receperunt, pro pace Christi orbis terrarum baptismum potius amplectantur, reddantur radici, reconcilientur unitati, uideant nihil sibi remansisse quod dicant, sed tamen remansisse quod faciant, ut pro factis eorum praeteritis sacrificium dilectionis offeratur placabili deo, cuius unitatem nefario scelere dirruperunt, cuius sacramentis tam diuturnas iniurias inrogarunt.
但這些人想要同時兼得褻瀆者的生活與無辜者的名聲,在罪惡的行為上不受刑罰,在公義的刑罰中卻得殉道者的榮耀——彷彿神對他們的憐憫與忍耐並不因此更大:祂越是部分地管教他們,越是給他們悔改的餘地,並在今生不停地加倍鞭策,好使他們思想自己所受的與所以受的,終能悔悟;並使那些為了多納的黨派已領受馬克西米安派洗禮的人,寧可為基督的和平擁抱普天下的洗禮,歸回根源,與合一和好,看見自己已無話可說,卻仍有事可行——就是為他們過去的行為,向那樂意息怒的神獻上愛的祭;他們曾以邪惡的罪撕裂了神的合一,又對神的聖禮施加了如此長久的傷害。
But these men wish at once to have both the life of the sacrilegious and the reputation of the innocent, and in wicked deeds no punishment, and in just punishments the glory of martyrs — as though God's mercy and patience toward them were not the greater, the more, by chastising them in part, He gives place for repentance and in this life does not cease to redouble the scourges, so that, considering what they suffer and why they suffer, they may at length come to their senses; and that those who have already received baptism of the Maximianists for the sake of Donatus's party may rather, for the peace of Christ, embrace the baptism of the whole world, be restored to the root, be reconciled to unity, and see that nothing has remained for them to say, yet that something has remained for them to do — namely, that for their past deeds a sacrifice of love may be offered to a God ready to be appeased, whose unity they have broken by a wicked crime, and to whose sacraments they have inflicted such long-lasting injuries.
25:129
misericors est enim et miserator dominus, longanimis et multum misericors et uerax. amplectantur in praesenti uita misericordem et longanimem et timeant in futura ueracem. non uult enim mortem impii quantum ut reuertatur et uiuat, quia sententiam flectit aduersus iniurias inrogatas. haec est nostra exhortatio. Propter hoc eos habemus inimicos, quia uera dicimus, quia tacere metuimus, quia cessare ab instantia quanta possumus formidamus, quia obtemperamus apostolo dicenti: praedica uerbum, insta opportune inportune, argue hortare increpa. sed, sicut euangelium loquitur, diligunt gloriam hominum magis quam dei et reprehendi ad tempus timent, damnari in sempiternum non timent.
因為主有憐憫、有恩慈,不輕易發怒,且有豐盛的慈愛與信實。願他們在今生擁抱那有憐憫、不輕易發怒的主,並在來世懼怕那信實的主。因為祂並不喜悅惡人死亡,乃喜悅他回轉而存活(結33:11),因祂使自己的判決轉離所施加的傷害。這就是我們的勸勉。為此緣故我們被他們視為仇敵,因為我們講真理,因為我們懼怕緘默,因為我們畏懼止息我們所能盡的堅持,因為我們順從那說「務要傳道,無論得時不得時,總要專心;並用百般的忍耐責備人、警戒人、勸勉人」(提後4:2)的使徒。但正如福音所說,「他們愛人的榮耀過於愛神的榮耀」(約12:43),他們懼怕一時被責備,卻不懼怕永遠被定罪。
For the Lord is merciful and compassionate, long-suffering and of great mercy and true. Let them embrace in the present life the merciful and long-suffering One, and let them fear in the future the true One. For He does not so much will the death of the wicked as that he should turn back and live, since He bends His sentence against the injuries inflicted. This is our exhortation. On account of this we have them as enemies, because we speak the truth, because we fear to keep silence, because we dread to cease from insistence as much as we can, because we obey the Apostle who says: 'Preach the word, be instant in season, out of season; reprove, exhort, rebuke.' But, as the Gospel says, 'they love the glory of men more than of God,' and they fear to be reproved for a time, but fear not to be condemned for eternity.
25:130
uident etiam ipsi quid mali faciant, uident non esse quid omnino respondeant, sed nebulas imperitis offundunt, cum ipsi uiui sorbeantur, id est scientes et agnoscentes intereant. uiderunt horrere homines et grauiter detestari, quod etiam se ipsi in multa schismata diuiserunt et maxime in Africae capite et notissima ciuitate Karthagine. conati sunt resarcire dedecus pannorum suorum;
他們自己也看見自己所行的惡,看見自己根本無話可答,卻向無知的人散布迷霧,同時自己卻被活活吞下——就是說,他們是明知並認識而滅亡的。他們看見人們戰慄並嚴厲憎惡:他們竟至把自己分裂成許多派別,尤其是在非洲的首府、最著名的城市迦太基。他們試圖修補自己破爛襤褸的恥辱;
They themselves also see what evil they do, they see that there is nothing at all for them to answer, but they cast clouds over the ignorant, while they themselves are swallowed alive — that is, they perish knowing and recognizing. They have seen men shudder and gravely detest that they have even divided themselves into many schisms, and especially in the capital of Africa and the most renowned city of Carthage. They tried to patch up the disgrace of their rags;
25:131
putantes quod possent Maximianistas auferre magno conatu per Optatum Gildonianum fortiter institerunt, multa illis mala et persecutiones saeuissimas intulerunt, receperunt inde aliquos, putantes quod possent omnes eodem terrore conuerti, his autem quos receperunt noluerunt facere iniuriam, ut ab eis in schismate baptizatos denuo baptizarent uel potius ab his ipsis rebaptizari eos facerent intus a quibus baptizati erant foris, adque hoc modo suae nefariae consuetudini praescripserunt.
他們以為能奪回馬克西米安派,便藉那基爾多派的奧普塔圖斯大力奮進、竭力施壓,向他們加諸許多災害與極其兇殘的逼迫;他們從那裡接納了一些人回來,以為能用同樣的恐嚇使眾人都歸回;但對那些他們所接納回來的人,他們卻不願施行重洗的傷害——就是重洗那些被他們在分裂中所施洗的人,或更確切地說,不願叫這些人在裡面被那些曾在外頭為他們施洗的人重新施洗——這樣一來,他們就自己樹立了一個違背他們那邪惡慣例的先例。
thinking that they could carry off the Maximianists, they pressed forward vigorously with great effort through Optatus the Gildonian, inflicting upon them many evils and the most savage persecutions; they received some back from there, thinking that they could all be converted by the same terror; but to those whom they received back they were unwilling to do the injury of re-baptizing those baptized by them in schism, or rather of having them re-baptized within by those very men by whom they had been baptized without — and in this manner they set a precedent against their own wicked custom.
25:132
sentiunt quam scelerate iam faciant recepto baptismo Maximianistarum uiolare baptismum orbis terrarum, sed timent rebaptizatos suos, ne forte non eis parcant, si ipsi pepercerint ceteris, ne de illis exigant animas suas, si animas aliorum trucidare cessauerint. Quid de receptis Maximianistis respondeant non inueniunt. si dixerint: (innocentes recepimus,\' respondetur eis: \'ergo innocentes damnaueratis.\' si dixerint: \'nesciebamus,\' \'ergo temere iudicastissic etiam de traditoribus sententiam temerariam protulistisfalsumque dixistis: plenarii concilii ore ueridico damnatos esse cognoscite\'; neque enim ore ueridico innocentes damnari potuerunt. si dixerint:
他們察覺到,如今接受了馬克西米安派的洗禮,卻褻瀆普世的洗禮,這是多麼邪惡的行徑;然而他們懼怕那些被自己重洗過的人,唯恐這些人不肯放過他們——倘若他們自己曾放過其餘的人;唯恐這些人向他們索討自己的性命——倘若他們停止屠戮他人的性命。至於他們所接納的馬克西米安派,他們找不到可以回答的話。倘若他們說:「我們接納的是無辜者」,就有人回答他們:「那麼你們曾定無辜者的罪。」倘若他們說:「我們並不知情」,那麼「你們就是輕率判斷——你們對交出聖書者也照樣草率地作出判決——並且你們說了謊:要知道,那些被全體會議以真實之口所定罪的人確已被定罪」;因為無辜者絕不可能被真實之口定罪。倘若他們說:
They perceive how wickedly they now act when, having accepted the baptism of the Maximianists, they violate the baptism of the whole world; yet they fear those of their own whom they have rebaptized, lest perchance these do not spare them if they themselves have spared the rest, lest they exact their own souls from them if they cease to butcher the souls of others. What they should answer concerning the Maximianists whom they received, they cannot find. If they say, 'We received the innocent,' the reply is given them: 'Then you had condemned the innocent.' If they say, 'We did not know,' 'then you judged rashly — so too you brought forth a rash sentence concerning the traditors — and you spoke falsely: know that men condemned by the truthful voice of a plenary council have been condemned'; for indeed the innocent could not have been condemned by a truthful voice. If they say:
25:133
\'non eos damnauimus\', recitatur concilium, recitantur nomina et episcoporum et ciuitatum. si dixerint: \'non est ipsum concilium nostrum\', recitantur gesta proconsularia, ubi non semel idem concilium allegauerunt, ut eosdem Maximianistas de basilicis excluderent et iudiciorum strepitu adque auxiliorum impetu proturbarent. si dixerint Felicianum Mustitanum et Praetextatum Assuritanum, quos postea receperunt, cum Maximiano non fuisse, recitantur gesta quibus eos de basilicis excludendos ex concilio suo, quod aduersus Maximianistas fecerunt, de iudiciis publicis postularunt. si dixerint: \'pro pace suscepti sunt,\' respondetur: \'cur ergo ueram et plenam non agnoscitis pacem?
「我們並沒有定他們的罪」,那會議記錄就被宣讀出來,主教們與各城市的名字也一併被宣讀出來。倘若他們說:「那會議不是我們的」,代理總督的案卷就被宣讀出來——在其中他們不止一次援引同一個會議,好把那些馬克西米安派逐出教堂,並藉法庭的喧囂與官府勢力的衝擊將他們驅趕出去。倘若他們說:那後來被他們接納回來的穆斯提的斐利奇安努斯與阿蘇拉斯的普雷特克斯塔圖斯並沒有跟隨馬克西米安,那些案卷就被宣讀出來——他們憑著自己針對馬克西米安派所召開的會議,向公共法庭要求把這些人逐出教堂。倘若他們說:「他們是為了和平而被接納的」,就有人回答:「那你們為什麼不承認那真實而完滿的和平呢?
'We did not condemn them,' the council is read out, the names both of the bishops and of the cities are read out. If they say, 'That council is not our own,' the proconsular acts are read out, in which more than once they cited that very same council in order to exclude those same Maximianists from the basilicas and to drive them out by the din of the courts and the onrush of the authorities. If they say that Felicianus of Musti and Praetextatus of Assuras, whom they later received back, were not with Maximianus, the acts are read out by which they demanded from the public courts that these men be excluded from the basilicas by their own council, which they made against the Maximianists. If they say, 'They were taken back for the sake of peace,' the answer is given: 'Why then do you not acknowledge the true and full peace?
25:134
quis uos inpulit, quis coegit pro pace Donati schismaticum recipere damnatum et contra pacem Christi orbem damnare inauditum?\' urget eos utique ueritas, uident se non habere quid respondeant et putant se non habere quid faciant. quid loquantur non inueniunt, tacere non permittuntur: malunt peruersis uocibus ueritati reluctari quam confessis erroribus paci restitui. Quis autem non intellegat quid in corde suo possint dicere? \'quid ergo facimus\', inquiunt, \'de his quos iam rebaptizauimus?\' respondetur: \'redite cum eis ad ecclesiam, medicamento pacis offerte curandos quos uulnerastis, uitae caritatis offerte suscitandos quos occidistis.
是誰驅使你們、是誰逼迫你們,為了多納圖的和平而接納一個被定罪的分裂者,卻違背基督的和平,未經聽審就定普世的罪呢?」真理處處逼迫著他們,他們看出自己無話可答,也認為自己無計可施。他們找不到話說,卻又不被允許緘默:他們寧可用悖謬的呼喊抗拒真理,也不願藉承認錯誤而重歸和平。然而誰不明白他們心中能說什麼呢?他們說:「那麼,我們對那些已被我們重洗的人該怎麼辦呢?」有人回答:「與他們一同回到教會來吧;用和平的良藥獻上你們所傷害的人,好使他們得醫治;用愛德的生命獻上你們所殺害的人,好使他們得復甦。
Who impelled you, who compelled you, for the peace of Donatus to receive a condemned schismatic, and against the peace of Christ to condemn the world unheard?' The truth altogether presses upon them; they see that they have nothing to answer, and they think they have nothing to do. What to say they cannot find; to be silent they are not permitted: they prefer to strive against the truth with perverse cries rather than, by confessing their errors, to be restored to peace. But who does not understand what they can say in their heart? 'What then,' they say, 'shall we do concerning those whom we have already rebaptized?' The answer is given: 'Return with them to the Church; with the medicine of peace offer up for healing those whom you have wounded; with the life of charity offer up for raising those whom you have slain.
25:135
multum ualet ad propitiandum deum fraterna concordia. si duobus ex uobis, ait dominus, conuenerit in terra, quidquid petieritis fiet uobis. si duobus hominibus, quanto magis duobus populis! simul nos domino prosternamus, participamini nobiscum unitatem. participemur uobiscum dolorem et caritas cooperiat multitudinem peccatorum. ab ipso beato Cypriano consilium quaerite, adtendite quantum de unitatis bono praesumpserit. unde se non dirrupit a diuersa sentientibus, et cum arbitraretur eos qui extra ecclesiae communionem baptizarentur baptismum non habere, credidit tamen eos in ecclesiam simpliciter admissos propter ipsius unitatis uinculum posse ad ueniam pertinere.
弟兄間的和睦大有功效,能使天主息怒。主說:「你們中間若有兩個人在地上同心合意,無論求什麼,都必為你們成全。」若對兩個人如此,何況對兩個民族!讓我們一同俯伏在主面前,你們也來與我們同享合一。讓我們與你們同擔憂苦,讓愛德遮蓋許多的罪。你們去向那有福的居普良本人求教吧,看看他何等珍視合一之善。因此他並未從那些持不同見解的人中間割裂自己;雖然他認為那些在教會共融之外受洗的人並沒有洗禮,然而他仍相信:那些單純地被接納進教會的人,因著那合一的聯結,能夠得蒙赦免。
Brotherly concord avails much to render God propitious. 'If two of you,' says the Lord, 'shall agree upon earth, whatsoever you ask shall be done for you.' If for two men, how much more for two peoples! Let us together prostrate ourselves before the Lord; share unity with us. Let us share sorrow with you, and let charity cover the multitude of sins. Seek counsel from the blessed Cyprian himself; consider how greatly he presumed upon the good of unity. Whence he did not tear himself away from those who thought differently, and although he judged that those who were baptized outside the communion of the Church did not have baptism, yet he believed that those simply admitted into the Church could, on account of the bond of that very unity, attain to pardon.
25:136
sic enim soluit quaestionem quam sibi ipse proposuit, ad Iubaianum ita scribens: sed dicit aliquis: quid ergo fiet de his qui in praeteritum de haeresi ad ecclesiam uenientes sine baptismo admissi sunt? potens est dominus misericordia sua indulgentiam dare et eos qui ad ecclesiam simpliciter admissi in ecclesia dormierunt ab ecclesiae suae muneribus non separare.\' Quid sit autem pernieiosius, utrum omnino non baptizari an rebaptizari, iudicare difficile est. uideo quidem quid amplius homines detestentur adque horreant, uerumtamen recurrens ad illam stateram dominicam, ubi non ex humano sensu sed ex auctoritate diuina rerum momenta penduntur, inuenio de utraque re domini sententiam.
因為他就是這樣解決了他自己所提出的問題,他向尤巴亞努斯這樣寫道:「但有人說:那麼,那些從前從異端來到教會、未經洗禮就被接納的人,該當如何?主憑祂的憐憫能夠賜下寬宥,不將那些單純地被接納進教會、又在教會中安眠的人與祂教會的恩賜隔絕。」然而,究竟哪一樣更為有害——是全然不受洗,還是被重洗——卻難以判斷。我確實看出人們更加憎惡、更加戰慄的是什麼;然而,當我回到主的那座天平前——在那裡萬物的輕重不是憑人的感覺,而是憑天主的權威來衡量——我便在這兩件事上都找到了主的判斷。
For thus he resolved the question which he had himself proposed, writing to Iubaianus in this manner: 'But someone says: What then shall become of those who in time past, coming from heresy to the Church, were admitted without baptism? The Lord is able by His mercy to grant indulgence, and not to separate from the gifts of His Church those who, having been simply admitted into the Church, have fallen asleep in the Church.' But which is the more pernicious — not to be baptized at all, or to be rebaptized — is difficult to judge. I see indeed what men rather detest and shudder at; nevertheless, having recourse to that Lord's balance, where the weights of things are weighed not by human feeling but by divine authority, I find the Lord's judgment concerning both matters.
25:137
nam et Petro dixit: qui lotus est non habet necessitatem iterum lauandi et Nicodemo: nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non intrabit in regnum caelorum. quid habeat secretior diiudicatio dei, hominibus quales nos sumus difficile est fortasse cognoscere. quantum tamen ad ipsa uerba adtinet, cuilibet homini manifestum est quantum distet inter \'non habet necessitatem lauandi et \'non intrabit in regnum caelorum\'. ipsa denique ecclesia sic traditum tenet, ut hominem sine baptismo ad altare prorsus non possit admittere; rebaptizatum autem cum post paenitentiam liceat admitti, quid aliud ostenditur nisi eum baptismo non carere?
因為祂對伯多祿說:「已經洗過的人,不需要再洗。」又對尼苛德摩說:「人若不藉水和聖神重生,就不能進入天國。」天主那更為隱秘的辨明所含之意,對於像我們這樣的人來說,或許難以知曉。然而,單就這些話語本身而論,任何人都能明白「他不需要再洗」與「他不能進入天國」之間相差何等之遠。總之,教會本身持守如此傳承下來的規矩,以致絕不能容許一個沒有洗禮的人到祭壇前來;然而,既然被重洗之人在補贖之後可以被接納,這豈不正表明他並不缺少洗禮嗎?
For to Peter He said: 'He that is washed has no need to wash again'; and to Nicodemus: 'Unless a man be born again of water and the Spirit, he shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.' What the more hidden discernment of God may hold, it is perhaps difficult for men such as we are to know. Yet as far as the words themselves are concerned, it is manifest to any man how great is the distance between 'he has no need to wash' and 'he shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.' The Church itself, in fine, holds what has been thus handed down, so that it cannot at all admit to the altar a man without baptism; whereas, since it is lawful for a rebaptized person to be admitted after penance, what else is thereby shown but that he does not lack baptism?
25:138
si ergo Cyprianus, quos esse sine baptismo arbitrabatur, tamen propter unitatis uinculum ad ueniam pertinere praesumebat, potens est dominus per ipsum uinculum unitatis et pacis etiam rebaptizatis placari et eis, a quibus rebaptizati sunt, ex ipsa pacis conpensatione mitescere et omnia quae in errore commiserant delicta donare, offerentibus sacrificium caritatis quae cooperit multitudinem peccatorum, ut non adtendat quam multi eorum discessu uulnerati sint, sed quam plures eorum reditu liberati.
所以,倘若居普良能夠設想:那些他判定為沒有洗禮的人,仍因合一的聯結而得蒙赦免,那麼主也能夠藉著那合一與和平的聯結,甚至對那些被重洗的人息怒,並因那和平的補償,對那些施行重洗的人轉為溫和,並赦免他們在錯謬中所犯的一切罪過——只要他們獻上那能遮蓋許多罪的愛德之祭,好使祂所注視的,不是有多少人因他們的離去而受傷,而是有更多的人因他們的歸回而得釋放。
If therefore Cyprian presumed that those whom he judged to be without baptism nevertheless attained to pardon on account of the bond of unity, the Lord is able, through that very bond of unity and peace, to be appeased even toward those who have been rebaptized, and to grow gentle, out of that very compensation of peace, toward those by whom they were rebaptized, and to forgive all the offenses which they had committed in error — when they offer the sacrifice of that charity which covers the multitude of sins, so that He may regard not how many were wounded by their departure, but how many more were set free by their return.
25:139
in quo enim uinculo pacis credidit Cyprianus posse per misericordiam dei ab ecclesiae muneribus non separari eos, quos in ecclesiam sine baptismo existimabat admissos, in eodem uinculo pacis credimus per eandem misericordiam dei mereri ueniam posse rebaptizatos. Ecclesia quippe catholica temporibus beati Cypriani et ante ipsum praeterito tempore aut rebaptizatos aut baptismum non habentes unitatis gremio continebat: aut illi aut illi salutem non nisi unitatis ipsius merito consecuti sunt. si enim non habebant baptismum qui ab haereticis ueniebant, sicut asserit Cyprianus, non recte admittebantur;
因為居普良所相信的那種和平聯結——即藉著天主的憐憫,那些他認為是未經洗禮被接納進教會的人,仍不致與教會的恩賜隔絕——我們正是憑著同樣的和平聯結相信:藉著天主同樣的憐憫,那些被重洗的人也能得蒙赦免。因為在有福的居普良的時代,以及在他之前的時代,大公教會曾把那些被重洗的人、或那些沒有洗禮的人一同懷抱於合一的胸懷之中:無論是前者還是後者,都惟獨憑著那合一的功德而獲得救恩。因為,倘若那些從異端者那裡來的人並沒有洗禮,正如居普良所主張的,那麼他們的被接納就是不正當的;
For in whatever bond of peace Cyprian believed that, through the mercy of God, those whom he supposed to have been admitted into the Church without baptism could yet not be separated from the gifts of the Church, in that same bond of peace we believe that, through the same mercy of God, the rebaptized can obtain pardon. For the Catholic Church, in the times of the blessed Cyprian and in the time before him, contained within the bosom of unity either persons rebaptized or persons not having baptism: either the one or the other attained salvation only by the merit of that very unity. For if those who came from heretics did not have baptism, as Cyprian asserts, they were not rightly admitted;
25:140
et tamen eisdem ipse indulgentiam de domini misericordia propter unitatem ecclesiae non desperauit. ita ergo, si habebant baptismum, non recte rebaptizabantur. quid itaque illos nisi eadem unitatis caritas adiuuabat, ut, quod in sacramento tractando latebat humanam infirmitatem, diuina misericordia non reputaret amantibus pacem? cur ergo, cum uestros rebaptizatos timetis, et illis et uobis salutis aditus inuidetis? fuit aliquando de baptismo dubitatio: qui diuersa senserunt in unitate manserunt. ea dubitatio procedente tempore perspecta ueritate sublata est: quaestio, quae nondum finita Cyprianum non deterruit ut recederet, uos finita ut redeatis inuitat.
然而,他本人卻沒有因教會的合一而對這些人從主的憐憫中得寬宥感到絕望。因此照樣,倘若他們確實有洗禮,那麼他們的被重洗就是不正當的。那麼,除了那同一份合一的愛德之外,還有什麼扶助了他們,使得在施行聖事之際,凡屬人的軟弱所隱藏的一切,天主的憐憫都不歸咎於那些愛好和平的人呢?那麼,你們既為自己那些被重洗的人擔憂,為何又要對他們、也對你們自己吝惜救恩之門呢?從前對洗禮曾有疑問:那些持不同見解的人仍留在合一之中。那疑問隨著時間推移、真理被看清而消除了:那問題,當它尚未了結時並沒有使居普良退離,如今既已了結,卻在邀請你們歸回。
and yet he himself did not despair of indulgence for those same men from the Lord's mercy on account of the unity of the Church. Thus therefore, if they did have baptism, they were not rightly rebaptized. What then aided them but that same charity of unity, so that whatever, in the handling of the sacrament, lay hidden as human weakness, the divine mercy would not impute to those who love peace? Why then, when you fear for your rebaptized, do you begrudge the entrance of salvation both to them and to yourselves? There was once doubt concerning baptism: those who thought differently remained in unity. That doubt, as time went on and the truth was perceived, was removed: the question, which while yet unfinished did not deter Cyprian from withdrawing, now being finished invites you to return.
25:141
uenite ad catholicam concordantem, quam Cyprianus non deseruit fluctuantem. aut si uobis exemplum Cypriani iam displicet, qui communicauit eis, qui cum baptismate haereticorum recipiebantur, aperte dicens: neminem iudicantes aut a iure communionis aliquem si diuersum senserit amouentes, quo itis, miseri, quid agitis? et uos ipsos fugite, quia inde processistis ubi ille permansit. si uero ei propter abundantiam caritatis et amorem fraternitatis et uinculum pacis nec sua peccata nec aliena obesse potuerunt, huc redite, ubi et nobis et uobis multo minus oberunt quae uestri finxerunt. LIBER TERTIUS.
回到那和睦的大公教會來吧——居普良即使在它動搖之時也未曾離棄它。或者,倘若居普良的榜樣如今使你們不悅——他曾與那些連同異端者的洗禮一起被接納的人共融,公開地說:「不定任何人的罪,也不將任何持不同見解的人從共融之權中除去」——你們這些可憐人,你們往哪裡去,你們在做什麼呢?連你們自己都當逃離,因為你們已從他所留守之處走了出來。然而,倘若因著愛德的豐盈、弟兄之愛、以及和平的聯結,無論是他自己的罪還是他人的罪都不能損害他,那麼就回到這裡來吧——在這裡,你們那一派所捏造的種種,對我們、對你們的損害都要小得多。第三卷。
Come to the Catholic Church that is in concord, which Cyprian did not desert even while it wavered. Or if the example of Cyprian now displeases you — he who communicated with those who were received together with the baptism of heretics, openly saying: 'Judging no one, nor removing anyone from the right of communion if he has thought differently' — where are you going, wretches, what are you doing? Flee even from yourselves, because you have gone forth from the place where he remained. But if, on account of the abundance of charity and the love of brotherhood and the bond of peace, neither his own sins nor those of others could harm him, return hither, where they will harm both us and you far less — the things which your own party have invented. BOOK THREE.
25:142
Arbitror iam manifestum esse omnibus posse auctoritatem beati Cypriani ad retinendum uinculum pacis nulloque modo uiolandam unitatis ecclesiae saluberrimam caritatem magis pro nobis quam pro Donatistis esse proponendam.
我認為如今眾人都已明白:那有福的居普良之權威,就其在於持守和平的聯結、以及在於那絕不可褻瀆的、教會合一之最有益的愛德而言,理當被提出來擁護我們,而非擁護多納圖派。
I think it is now manifest to all that the authority of the blessed Cyprian, for retaining the bond of peace and for the most salutary charity of the Church's unity, which is by no means to be violated, is to be put forward rather for us than for the Donatists.
25:143
si enim Cypriani exemplo uti uoluerint ad rebaptizandos catholicos, quia ille censuit in catholica baptizandos haereticos, nos potius exemplo eius utimur, quo apertissime statuit a catholica communione id est a christianis toto terrarum orbe diffusis etiam malis et sacrilegis admissis nullo modo per separationem communionis esse recedendum, quandoquidem nec eos qui, ut eidem uidebatur, non baptizatos sacrilegos in communionem catholicam recipiebant, a iure communionis uoluit amouere dicens: neminem iudicantes aut a iure communionis aliquem si diuersum senserit amouentes .
因為,倘若他們想援引居普良的榜樣去重洗大公教徒——因為他判定異端者當在大公教會中受洗——那麼我們倒是援引他的榜樣,藉此他極為明白地確立了:即使有邪惡而褻瀆聖物的人被接納進來,也絕不可藉共融的割裂而離開大公的共融,也就是離開那遍佈普世的基督徒;因為他甚至不願把那些人——照他看來,是把未受洗、褻瀆聖物之人接納進大公共融的人——從共融之權中除去,他說:「不定任何人的罪,也不將任何持不同見解的人從共融之權中除去。」
For if they should wish to use the example of Cyprian for rebaptizing Catholics — because he judged that heretics should be baptized in the Catholic Church — we rather use his example, by which he most plainly established that from Catholic communion, that is, from Christians spread throughout the whole world, one must by no means withdraw through the separation of communion, even when evil and sacrilegious men have been admitted; since he was unwilling to remove from the right of communion even those who — as it seemed to him — were receiving into Catholic communion sacrilegious men not baptized, saying: 'Judging no one, nor removing anyone from the right of communion if he has thought differently.'
25:144
Uideo tamen quid adhuc a me possit inquiri, uidelicet ut respondeam uerisimilibus illis rationibus, quibus uel ante Agrippinus uel ipse Cyprianus uel illi, qui eis in Africa consenserunt, uel si forte aliqui ex transmarinis terris longeque discretis nullo quidem siue plenario siue saltem regionali concilio, sed epistulari conloquio commoti sunt, ut hoc esse faciendum putarent, quod et consuetudo ecclesiae pristina non habebat et postea catholicus orbis terrarum robustissima firmitate consensionis exclusit, ut, quod per disputationes eiusmodi in aliquorum mentes inrepere coeperat, de salute ueniens unitatis \'potentior ueritas et uniuersalis medicina sanaret.
然而,我看出還有什麼可以向我探問的——就是要我回答那些貌似有理的論據;因著這些論據,或先前的阿格里皮努斯、或居普良本人、或那些在非洲贊同他們的人、或許還有一些來自海外遙遠隔絕之地的人(誠然不是藉任何會議,無論是全體的還是僅屬地方性的,而是藉書信往來)受了觸動,以致認為理當去做那教會古老慣例所不曾持守、後來又被大公普世以其最堅固的一致所摒除之事——好使那藉此類爭辯開始潛入某些人心中的東西,能被一個更有力的真理、一劑普世的良藥(來自合一的救恩)所醫治。
I see, however, what may still be inquired of me — namely, that I should answer those plausible arguments by which either Agrippinus before, or Cyprian himself, or those who agreed with them in Africa, or perhaps some from lands across the sea and far apart, were moved (not indeed by any council, whether plenary or even merely regional, but by epistolary conference) to think that this ought to be done which the ancient custom of the Church did not hold, and which afterward the Catholic world excluded by the most robust firmness of its consent — so that what had begun to creep, through disputations of this kind, into the minds of some, a more powerful truth and a universal medicine, coming from the salvation of unity, might heal.
25:145
hunc itaque sermonem uideant quam securus adgrediar. si adsequi et ostendere non potuero, quomodo refellantur ea, quae de concilio Cypriani uel epistulis eius adfirmant, Christi baptismum per haereticos dari non posse, in ea ecclesia manebo securus, in cuius communione cum eis qui sibi non consenserant mansit ipse Cyprianus. Quodsi dicunt. propterea tunc illam catholicam ecclesiam fuisse, quia erant ibi pauci uel, si hoc putant, etiam multi, qui baptismum datum aput haereticos inprobabant et baptizabant eos qui inde ueniebant, quid ergo? ante Agrippinum, a quo ista coepit quasi noua ratio aduersus consuetudinem dimicans, numquid non erat ecclesia? quid denique?
因此,讓他們看看我何等安然無懼地著手處理這番論述。倘若我不能達到並顯明:他們從居普良的會議或書信中所確言的那些論點——即基督的洗禮不能藉異端者施行——當如何被駁倒,那麼我仍將安然無虞地留在那教會之中;在那教會的共融裡,居普良本人正是與那些不曾贊同他的人一同留守的。但倘若他們說:那教會當時之所以是大公的,是因為那裡有少數人、或(若他們這樣認為)甚至有許多人,不認可異端者中間所施的洗禮,並為那些從那裡來的人重新施洗——那又如何呢?在阿格里皮努斯之前——那彷彿與慣例相抗的新奇論調正是從他開始的——難道就沒有教會嗎?再者,究竟又如何呢?
Let them therefore see how confidently I approach this discourse. If I shall not be able to attain and to show how those things are to be refuted which they affirm from the council of Cyprian or from his letters — namely, that the baptism of Christ cannot be given through heretics — I shall remain secure in that Church, in whose communion Cyprian himself remained together with those who had not agreed with him. But if they say that that Church was then Catholic because there were there a few, or (if they suppose this) even many, who disapproved of the baptism given among heretics and baptized those who came from thence — what then? Before Agrippinus, from whom this as it were novel reasoning began to strive against custom, was there not a Church? What, in fine?
25:146
post Agrippinum, quando, nisi ad pristinam consuetudinem reditum esset, alterum moliri concilium non esset necesse Cypriano, numquid non erat ecclesia, quia talis per omnia consuetudo tenebatur, ut baptismus Christi non nisi Christi baptismus haberetur, etiamsi aput haereticos uel schismaticos datus fuisse probaretur? quodsi erat etiam tunc ecclesia et hereditas Christi non interrupta perierat, sed per omnes gentes augmenta capiens permanebat, tutissima ratio est in eadem consuetudine permanere, quae tunc bonos et malos una conplexione portabat.
在阿格里皮努斯之後——那時,倘若沒有回歸到古老的慣例,居普良就無須著手另召一次會議——難道就沒有教會嗎?因為當時普遍持守著這樣的慣例:基督的洗禮除了算作基督的洗禮之外別無他物,即使證明它是在異端者或分裂者中間所施的。然而,倘若那時也有教會,而基督的產業並未中斷、並未滅亡,反倒存留下來、在萬民中日益增長,那麼最為穩妥的做法,便是留在那同一慣例之中——那慣例當時把善人與惡人一同懷抱於一個擁抱之內。
After Agrippinus — when, unless there had been a return to the ancient custom, it would not have been necessary for Cyprian to set in motion another council — was there not a Church, because such a custom was held throughout, that the baptism of Christ was reckoned to be none other than the baptism of Christ, even if it were proved to have been given among heretics or schismatics? But if there was even then a Church, and the inheritance of Christ, not interrupted, had not perished but remained, taking increase among all nations, it is the safest reasoning to remain in that same custom which then bore both good and evil in one embrace.
25:147
si autem non erat tunc ecclesia, quia sacrilegi haeretici sine baptismo recipiebantur et hoc uniuersali consuetudine tenebatur, unde Donatus apparuit, de qua terra germinauit, de quo mari emersit, de quo caelo cecidit? nos itaque, ut dicere coeperam, in eius ecclesiae communione securi sumus, per cuius uniuersitatem nunc id agitur, quod et ante Agrippinum et inter Agrippinum et Cyprianum per eius uniuersitatem similiter agebatur, et cuius uniuersitatem neque Agrippinus deseruit neque Cyprianus neque illi qui eis consenserant, quamuis aliter quam ceteri saperent, sed cum eis ipsis a quibus diuersa senserunt in eadem unitatis communione manserunt.
但倘若那時沒有教會,因為褻瀆聖物的異端者未經洗禮就被接納,而這又是被普世慣例所持守的,那麼多納圖是從何處出現的呢?他是從哪片土地萌芽的?從哪片海洋浮出的?從哪片天空墜落的呢?因此,正如我先前所開始說的,我們在那教會的共融中安然無虞——如今藉那教會的普世性所行之事,正是在阿格里皮努斯之前、以及在阿格里皮努斯與居普良之間,同樣藉其普世性所行的;而那普世性,阿格里皮努斯不曾離棄,居普良不曾離棄,那些贊同他們的人也不曾離棄——他們雖與其餘的人見解不同,卻與那些跟他們持不同見解的人本身,一同留在合一的共融之中。
But if there was not then a Church, because sacrilegious heretics were received without baptism and this was held by universal custom, whence did Donatus appear, from what land did he sprout, from what sea did he emerge, from what sky did he fall? We therefore, as I had begun to say, are secure in the communion of that Church, through whose universality is now done what, both before Agrippinus and between Agrippinus and Cyprian, was likewise done through its universality; and whose universality neither Agrippinus deserted, nor Cyprian, nor those who had agreed with them, although they thought otherwise than the rest, but remained in the same communion of unity with those very men from whom they differed in opinion.
25:148
ipsi autem considerent ubi sint, qui neque unde propagati sint possunt dicere, si iam tunc ecclesiam recepti sine baptismo haeretici et schismatici communionis contagione perdiderant, neque ipsi Cypriano consentiunt. ille enim cum receptoribus haereticorum et schismaticorum ac per hoc cum etiam ipsis receptis manere se in communione professus est, isti autem propter nomen traditorum,. quos in Africa infamauerunt et in transmarino iudicio non conuicerunt, se ab orbis terrarum communione separarunt, cum etiam si uera crimina obicerent multo sunt maiora scelera haeresum et schismatum.
然而,讓他們自己想想他們身在何處吧——他們甚至說不出自己是從何處繁衍出來的;倘若那教會當時既已未經洗禮就接納了異端者與分裂者,便藉共融的傳染而喪失了教會,那麼連他們自己也不與居普良意見一致。因為他曾宣認自己與那些接納異端者與分裂者的人保持共融,並藉此也與那些被接納的人本身保持共融;然而這些人卻因著「交出聖書者」之名——這名他們在非洲加以誹謗,卻在海外的審判中未能定罪——而使自己脫離了普世的共融,儘管即便他們所指控的是真實的罪狀,異端與分裂之罪也遠為深重。
But let them themselves consider where they are — they who cannot even say whence they were propagated, if the Church, having then already received heretics and schismatics without baptism, had lost it by the contagion of communion; nor do they themselves agree with Cyprian. For he professed that he remained in communion with the receivers of heretics and schismatics, and thereby also with those very persons received; whereas these men, on account of the name of traditors — whom they defamed in Africa but did not convict in a trial across the sea — have separated themselves from the communion of the whole world, although, even if they were bringing true charges, the crimes of heresies and schisms are far greater.
25:149
unde sine baptismo sicut sensit ipse uenientes et in catholicam communionem non per baptismum recepti non potuerunt maculare Cyprianum. neque in eo ipso, in quo se dicunt imitari Cyprianum, inueniunt quid respondeant de - recepto baptismo Maximianistarum cum eis, quos ex eo numero, quos concilio suo plenario damnatos etiam terrenarum potestatum iudicio persecuti (sunt), in suam communionem in eodem ipso episcopatu in quo damnauerant reuocauerunt. quapropter si temporibus Cypriani perdidit ecclesiam malorum communio, non habent isti suae communionis originem.
因此,那些照他本人所判定、未經洗禮而來、且非藉洗禮被接納進大公共融的人,並不能玷污居普良。甚至就在他們自稱效法居普良的那一點上,他們對於自己所接受的馬克西米安派的洗禮,也找不出什麼可回答的——他們把那些人(就是他們在自己全體會議中所定罪、甚至藉世俗權勢的判決加以迫害的人當中的一些)召回到自己的共融之中,回到他們定他們罪的那同一個主教職位上。因此,倘若在居普良的時代惡人的共融毀壞了教會,那麼這些人的共融就沒有起源可言。
Whence those coming without baptism, as he himself judged, and received into Catholic communion not through baptism, could not defile Cyprian. Nor even in that very point in which they say they imitate Cyprian do they find what to answer concerning the baptism of the Maximianists which they accepted — together with those whom, out of that number whom they had condemned in their plenary council and even persecuted by the judgment of earthly powers, they recalled into their own communion, into the very episcopate in which they had condemned them. Wherefore, if in the times of Cyprian the communion of evil men destroyed the Church, these men have no origin for their communion.
25:150
si autem non perdidit, non habent suae praecisionis aliquam defensionem, insuper nec exemplum Cypriani sectantes, quia unitatis uinculum dirruperunt, nec ipsum concilium, quia Maximianistarum baptismum receperunt. Nunc ergo nos manentes in exemplo Cypriani consideremus etiam concilium Cypriani. quid ait Cyprianus? Audistis, inquit, collegae dilectissimi, quid mihi lubaianus coepi. scopus noster scripserit consulens mediocritatem nostram de inlicito et profano haereticorum baptismo quidque ego ei rescripserim, censens scilicet quod semel adque iterum et saepe censuimus haereticos ad ecclesiam uenientes ecclesiae baptismo baptizari et sanctificari oportere.
但倘若它並未毀壞教會,那麼他們的分裂就毫無辯護之詞;此外,他們既不效法居普良的榜樣,因為他們割斷了合一的聯結,也不遵從那會議本身,因為他們接受了馬克西米安派的洗禮。所以,如今讓我們留在居普良的榜樣中,也來考察居普良的會議。居普良說了什麼呢?他說:「至愛的同僚們,你們已經聽見,尤巴亞努斯——我們的同工主教——就異端者那不合法、褻瀆聖物的洗禮向我們的卑微請教時寫給我的信,以及我回覆他的內容,即我所判定的——正是我們一次又一次、多次所判定的——凡異端者來到教會,理當以教會的洗禮受洗並被聖化。」
But if it did not destroy it, they have no defense for their schism; and moreover they neither follow the example of Cyprian, because they have broken the bond of unity, nor the council itself, because they received the baptism of the Maximianists. Now therefore let us, remaining in the example of Cyprian, also consider the council of Cyprian. What says Cyprian? 'You have heard,' he says, 'most beloved colleagues, what Iubaianus, our fellow bishop, wrote to me, consulting our mediocrity concerning the unlawful and profane baptism of heretics, and what I wrote back to him, judging assuredly what once and again and often we have judged: that heretics coming to the Church ought to be baptized and sanctified with the Church's baptism.'
25:151
item lectae sunt uobis et aliae Iubaiani litterae quibus pro sua sincera et religiosa dcuotione ad epistulam nostram rescribens non tantum consensit, sed et instructum se esse gratias egit . his uerbis beati Cypriani accepimus eum a Iubaiano esse consultum et quod responderit consulenti et quod ille instructum se esse gratias egit. numquid iam pertinaces existimari debemus, si considerare uoluerimus eandem ipsam epistulam qua hoc Iubaiano persuasum est? donec enim persuadeatur et nobis, si hoc persuaderi ueris rationibus potest, securos nos de iure catholicae communionis facit ipse Cyprianus. Sequitur enim et dicit:
「同樣,尤巴亞努斯的另幾封信也已向你們宣讀過了;在信中,他按其真誠而虔敬的熱忱回覆我們的書信,不僅表示同意,還為自己得了教益而致謝。」從有福的居普良這些話裡,我們得知他曾被尤巴亞努斯請教,以及他如何回答那請教者,還有那人為自己得了教益而致謝。倘若我們願意考察那封使尤巴亞努斯被說服的信函本身,難道我們如今就該被視為頑固嗎?因為,在這事也向我們被說服之前——倘若這事能藉真實的理據被說服——居普良本人就使我們在大公共融之權上安然無虞。因為他接著說道:
'Likewise there have been read to you also other letters of Iubaianus, in which, writing back to our letter according to his sincere and religious devotion, he not only agreed, but also gave thanks that he had been instructed.' By these words of the blessed Cyprian we understand that he was consulted by Iubaianus, and both what he answered his consulter, and that the latter gave thanks that he had been instructed. Are we now to be reckoned obstinate if we should wish to consider that very letter by which this was persuaded to Iubaianus? For until it be persuaded also to us — if this can be persuaded by true reasons — Cyprian himself makes us secure concerning the right of Catholic communion. For he goes on and says:
25:152
superest ut de hac ipsa re singuli quid sentiamus proferamus, neminem iudicantes aut a iure communionis aliquem si diuersum senserit amouentes. non solum ergo mihi saluo iure communionis adhuc uerum quaerere sed etiam diuersum sentire concedit. neque enim quisquam nostrum, inquit, episcopum se episcoporum constituit aut tyrannico terrore ad obsequendi necessitatem collegas suos adigit . quid mansuetius, quid humilius? nulla nos certe deterret auctoritas a quaerendo quid uerum sit.
「剩下的,就是我們每一個人各自把自己的見解陳明出來,不定任何人的罪,也不將任何持不同見解的人從共融之權中除去。」那麼,他不僅准許我在保有共融之權的情況下仍去尋求真理,甚至准許我持不同的見解。他說:「因為我們中間沒有一個人立自己作眾主教之主教,也沒有一個人以暴君般的恐嚇強迫自己的同僚服從。」還有什麼比這更溫和、更謙卑的呢?誠然,沒有任何權威能嚇阻我們去尋求何為真理。
'It remains that on this very matter each of us should declare what he thinks, judging no one, nor removing anyone from the right of communion if he has thought differently.' Not only, then, does he grant me, with the right of communion preserved, still to seek the truth, but even to think differently. 'For neither does any of us,' he says, 'set himself up as a bishop of bishops, or by tyrannical terror compel his colleagues to the necessity of obeying.' What more gentle, what more humble? Certainly no authority deters us from seeking what is true.
25:153
quando habeat, inquit, omnis episcopus pro licentia libertatis et potestatis suae arbitrium proprium tamque iudicari ab alio non possit quam nec ipse potest alterum iudicare, opinor utique in his quaestionibus quae nondum eliquatissima perspectione discussae sunt. nouerat enim, quantam sacramenti profunditatem tunc omnis ecclesia uaria disputatione uersabat, liberumque faciebat quaerendi arbitrium, ut examinata ueritas panderetur. neque enim mentiebatur et simpliciores collegas suos in uerbo capere cogitabat, ut, cum se diuersum sentire prodidissent, tunc contra quam promiserat excommunicandos esse censeret. absit ab anima tam sancta ista scelerata perfidia.
他說:「既然每一位主教,按其自由與權柄之許可,各有其自己的判斷,正如他本人不能審判另一位一樣,他也不能被另一位所審判」——無論如何,我認為這尤其適用於那些尚未以最清晰的洞見加以討論的問題。因為他知道當時整個教會正以各樣的爭辯探討這聖事何等深奧,並且他讓探究的判斷保持自由,好使真理經過審查而得以彰顯。因為他絕非說謊,也絕非圖謀在言語上捉住他那些較單純的同僚,好在他們透露自己持不同見解之時,便違背他先前的承諾,判定他們當受絕罰。願如此邪惡的背信遠離那般聖潔的靈魂!
'Since,' he says, 'every bishop, according to the license of his freedom and power, has his own judgment, and can no more be judged by another than he himself can judge another' — I take it, at any rate, that this holds in those questions which have not yet been discussed with the clearest perception. For he knew how great a depth of the sacrament the whole Church was then debating with varied disputation, and he left the judgment of inquiry free, so that, the truth being examined, it might be laid open. For neither was he lying and planning to catch his simpler colleagues in a word, so that, when they had betrayed that they thought differently, he might then, contrary to what he had promised, judge that they should be excommunicated. Far be such wicked treachery from so holy a soul!
25:154
qui hoc de tali uiro quasi cum eius laude sentiunt, nihil aliud quam se ipsos tales esse profitentur. ego Cyprianum, catholicum episcopum, catholicum martyrem et quanto magis magnus erat tanto se in omnibus humilantem, ut coram deo inueniret gratiam, nullo prorsus modo crediderim in sancto praesertim concilio collegarum aliud ore protulisse quam corde gestabat, praesertim cum addat et dicat: sed expectemus uniuersi iudicium domini nostri Iesu Christi qui unus et solus habet potestatem et praeponendi nos in ecclesiae suae gubernatione et de actu nostro iudicandi . sub tanti ergo commemoratione iudicii uerum expectans audire a collegis prior eis mentiendi praeberet exemplum?
凡把這樣的想法安在如此偉人身上、彷彿是在稱讚他的人,其實無異於宣認他們自己就是那種人。我斷斷不能相信居普良——一位大公教會的主教、一位大公教會的殉道者,他愈是偉大,就愈在萬事上謙卑自己,好在天主面前蒙恩——會口中所發出的、尤其是在他同僚的神聖會議上,竟與他心中所懷的有所不同;何況他還補充說:「但讓我們眾人都等候我們的主耶穌基督的判斷,惟有祂獨自擁有權柄,既能立我們治理祂的教會,也能審判我們的行為。」那麼,在如此重大之判斷的紀念之下,他既等候著要從同僚口中聽見真理,難道會率先向他們提供撒謊的榜樣嗎?
They who think this of such a man as though to his praise profess nothing else than that they themselves are such. I could never in any way believe that Cyprian — a Catholic bishop, a Catholic martyr, and one who, the greater he was, so much the more humbled himself in all things, that he might find grace before God — brought forth from his mouth, especially in the holy council of his colleagues, anything other than what he bore in his heart; especially since he adds and says: 'But let us all await the judgment of our Lord Jesus Christ, who alone and singly has the power both of setting us over the governance of His Church and of judging concerning our conduct.' Under the commemoration, then, of so great a judgment, awaiting the truth to hear from his colleagues, would he first offer them an example of lying?
25:155
auerterit deus hanc dementiam a quolibet christiano, quanto magis a Cypriano! habemus ergo quaerendi liberum arbitrium ipsius Cypriani nobis mitissimo et ueracissimo sermone concessum. Iam quidem incipiunt eius collegae proprias proferre sententias, sed ad Iubaianum datas litteras audierunt; recitatae sunt enim, sicut in exordio commemoratum est. et nobis ergo recitentur, ut nos. quoque inde, quid sentiri oporteat, quantum dominus adiuuat indagemus. dicit forsitan quispiam: quid ergo?
願天主使這狂妄遠離任何一個基督徒,何況遠離居普良!因此,我們有了居普良本人以最溫和、最真誠的言辭所賜給我們的、探究的自由判斷。如今他的同僚們確實開始各自陳明自己的見解;但他們已聽過那封寫給尤巴亞努斯的信,因為它已被宣讀,正如開頭所提及的。因此,也讓它向我們宣讀吧,好使我們也能藉此,盡主所助,探究何為當有的見解。或許有人會說:那又如何呢?
May God avert this madness from any Christian whatever, how much more from Cyprian! We have therefore the free judgment of inquiry granted to us by Cyprian himself in a most gentle and most truthful discourse. Now indeed his colleagues begin to bring forth their own opinions; but they had heard the letter given to Iubaianus, for it was read out, as was mentioned at the beginning. Let it therefore be read out to us also, that we too may thence inquire, as far as the Lord aids, what ought to be thought. Perhaps someone will say: What then?
25:156
tu modo discis quid ad Iubaianum scripserit Cyprianus?\' iam legi, fateor, et profecto issem in eandem sententiam, nisi me ad diligentiorem considerationem reuocaret tanta auctoritas aliorum, quos uel pares gratia doctrinae uel etiam fortasse doctiores per tot gentes Latinas Graecas barbaras et ipsam Hebraeam ecclesia toto orbe diffusa parere potuit, quae ipsum quoque pepererat, qui mihi nullo modo uideri potuerunt frustra noluisse istam tenere sententiam, non quia fieri non potuit ut in obscurissima quaestione uerius pluribus unus pauciue sentirent, sed quia non facile pro uno uel paucis aduersus innumerabiles eiusdem religionis et unitatis uiros et magno ingenio et uberi doctrina praeditos nisi pertractatis pro uiribus adque perspectis rebus ferenda sententia est.
「你如今才學到居普良寫給尤巴亞努斯的是什麼嗎?」我承認我早已讀過了,而且我本必會轉向同樣的見解,若不是別人如此重大的權威把我召回到更審慎的考量——那些人,是那遍佈普世的教會所能孕育出來的(這教會也曾孕育出居普良本人),他們或在教義的恩賜上與他相等,或許甚至更為淵博,遍及眾多的拉丁、希臘、蠻族之民,乃至希伯來人本身;在我看來,他們絕不可能是徒然不願持守那見解的——這並非因為不可能發生:在一個極為晦暗的問題上,一個人或少數人竟比多數人想得更為正確,而是因為:除非按自己的能力把事情徹底處理並看清,否則不當輕率地作出判斷,去偏袒一個人或少數人,來對抗那無數同一信仰與合一、且賦有偉大才智與豐富學識的人。
'Are you only now learning what Cyprian wrote to Iubaianus?' I have already read it, I confess, and I would assuredly have gone over into the same opinion, had not so great an authority of others recalled me to a more diligent consideration — men whom the Church, spread throughout the whole world, could bring forth (which had also brought forth Cyprian himself), either equal in the grace of doctrine or perhaps even more learned, throughout so many Latin, Greek, and barbarian peoples, and the Hebrew itself; who could in no way seem to me to have been unwilling to hold that opinion in vain — not because it could not happen that in a most obscure question one or a few should think more truly than the many, but because a judgment ought not to be lightly borne in favor of one or a few against innumerable men of the same religion and unity, endowed with great genius and rich doctrine, unless matters have been thoroughly handled and perceived according to one's powers.
25:157
itaque sollicitius inquirenti quanta mihi etiam ipsius Cypriani litterae suggesserint pro hac sententia quam nunc ecclesia catholica tenet, ut Christi baptismus non ex merito eorum per quos datur, sed ex ipsius de quo dictum est: hic est qui baptizat agnoscendus et adprobandus sit, in progressu sermonis nostri res ipsa indicabit. arbitremur itaque iam illam epistulam quae ad lubaianum ab eodem data est recitatam nobis, sicut in concilio recitata est. legat eam primo qui lecturus est haec quae dicturus sum, ne quid forte necessarium me subtraxisse arbitretur. nimis enim longum est nec ad explicationem susceptae rei pertinet, ut omnia uerba huius epistulae nunc commemorentur a nobis.
因此,對於一個更仔細探究的人——探究連居普良本人的書信給了我多少支持、有利於大公教會如今所持的這一見解,即基督的洗禮之當被承認與認可,不憑那施行者的功德,而憑那位被稱作「這就是那施洗者」之主的功德——這一點,事情本身將在我們論述的進展中顯明出來。因此,讓我們設想那封由他寫給尤巴亞努斯的信如今已向我們宣讀了,正如它曾在會議中被宣讀那樣。凡將要讀我這番話語的人,先讓他讀那封信,免得他或許以為我抽掉了什麼必要的內容。因為,若如今由我們把這封信的所有字句都逐一複述出來,那就太過冗長,也無助於所著手之事的闡明。
And so, to one inquiring more carefully how much even the letters of Cyprian himself have suggested to me in favor of this opinion which the Catholic Church now holds — namely, that the baptism of Christ is to be acknowledged and approved not by the merit of those through whom it is given, but by that of Him of whom it was said: 'This is He who baptizes' — the matter itself will show, in the progress of our discourse. Let us therefore suppose that that letter which was given to Iubaianus by him has now been read out to us, as it was read out in the council. Let him who is about to read these things which I am about to say first read it, lest perchance he should think I have withdrawn anything necessary. For it is too long, and does not pertain to the explication of the matter undertaken, that all the words of this letter should now be recalled by us.
25:158
Si quis autem quaerit, quid interim teneam dum ista pertracto, respondeo primum mihi Cypriani litteras suggessisse quod teneam, donec perspiciam quale sit quod coepit postea disputari. ait quippe ipse Cyprianus: sed dicit aliquis: quid ergo fiet de his qui in praeteritum de haeresi uenientes ad ecclesiam sine baptismo admissi sunt? utrum isti reuera sine baptismo fuerint an ideo sint admissi, quia illi qui admittebant eos habere baptismum intellegebant, mox considerabimus. uerumtamen quae soleret esse ecclesiae consuetudo, satis idem Cyprianus ostendit, qui ait in praeteritum de haeresi ad ecclesiam uenientes sine baptismo admissos. Dicit etiam in ipso concilio Castus Siccensis:
但倘若有人問:當我處理這些事情之際,我暫且持守什麼,我首先回答:居普良的書信已向我暗示了我所持守的,直到我看清後來開始被爭論的那事究竟是何性質。因為居普良本人說:「但有人說:那麼,那些從前從異端來到教會、未經洗禮就被接納的人,該當如何?」至於這些人是否真的沒有洗禮,抑或是因為接納他們的人認為他們有洗禮才被接納的,我們不久將加以考察。然而,教會的慣例向來如何,居普良本人已足夠地顯明了——他說:從前那些從異端來到教會的人,是未經洗禮就被接納的。西加的卡斯圖斯也在那會議上說:
But if anyone asks what in the meantime I hold while I handle these matters, I answer first that Cyprian's letters have suggested to me what I hold, until I perceive of what sort is that which afterward began to be disputed. For Cyprian himself says: 'But someone says: What then shall become of those who in time past, coming from heresy to the Church, were admitted without baptism?' Whether these were really without baptism, or were admitted for this reason — that those who admitted them understood them to have baptism — we shall soon consider. Nevertheless, what the custom of the Church used to be, the same Cyprian sufficiently shows, who says that in time past those coming from heresy to the Church were admitted without baptism. Castus of Sicca also says in the very council:
25:159
Qui contempta ueritate praesumit consuetudinem sequi, aut circa fratres inuidus est et malignus quibus ueritas reuelatur aut circa deum ingratus est cuius inspiratione ecclesia eius instruitur . utrum ueritas reuelata sit, mox quaeremus; tamen aliam fuisse ecclesiae consuetudinem etiam iste confessus est. Dicit et Libosus Uagensis: In euangelio dominus ego sum, inquit, ueritas. non dixit: ego sum consuetudo. itaque ueritate manifestata cedat consuetudo ueritati . plane quis dubitet ueritati manifestatae debere consuetudinem cedere? sed de manifestata ueritate uidebimus; nunc tamen et iste aliam fuisse consuetudinem manifestat. Item Zosimus a Tarassa dixit:
「凡藐視真理、擅自遵從慣例的人,若非對弟兄——真理已向他們啟示——存著嫉妒與惡意,就是對天主——藉祂的默感祂的教會得受教導——忘恩負義。」真理是否已被啟示,我們不久將加以探究;然而,連這人也承認教會的慣例本是另一樣。瓦加的黎波索也說:「在福音中主說:『我是真理。』祂沒有說:『我是慣例。』因此,真理既已彰顯,就讓慣例向真理讓步。」顯然,誰會懷疑慣例當向已彰顯的真理讓步呢?但關於那已彰顯的真理,我們稍後再看;如今,連這人也顯明了那慣例本是另一樣。同樣,塔拉薩的佐西姆斯說:
'He who, despising the truth, presumes to follow custom, is either envious and malignant toward the brethren, to whom the truth is revealed, or ungrateful toward God, by whose inspiration His Church is instructed.' Whether the truth was revealed, we shall soon inquire; nevertheless, this man too has confessed that the custom of the Church was otherwise. Libosus of Vaga also says: 'In the Gospel the Lord says, I am the truth. He did not say, I am custom. And so, the truth being made manifest, let custom yield to truth.' Plainly, who would doubt that custom ought to yield to manifest truth? But concerning the manifested truth we shall see; now, however, this man too makes manifest that the custom was otherwise. Likewise Zosimus of Tharassa said:
25:160
Reuelatione facta ueritatis cedat error ueritati, quia et Petrus qui prius circumcidebat cessit Paulo ueritatem praedicanti . noluit quidem iste dicere consuetudinem, sed errorem; uerumtamen cum dicit: quia et Petrus qui prius circumcidebat cessit Paulo ueritatem praedicanti, satis indicat quod aliud etiam de baptismo fieri solebat. simul et ammonet nos non fuisse inpossibile, ut de baptismo Cyprianus aliquid aliter saperet quam ueritas postulabat, quae ab ecclesia et ante illum et post illum retenta est, si potuit aliquid etiam Petrus aliter sapere quod ueritas non habebat, quam Paulo apostolo doctore didicimus. Item Felix a Buslacceni dixit:
「真理既已被啟示,就讓錯謬向真理讓步,因為連伯多祿——他起初行割損——也向宣講真理的保祿讓步了。」這人確實不肯說「慣例」,而說「錯謬」;然而,當他說「因為連伯多祿——他起初行割損——也向宣講真理的保祿讓步了」時,他已足夠地表明:關於洗禮,向來也另有別樣的做法。同時他也警示我們:居普良在洗禮一事上持守某些與真理所要求不同之見解,並非不可能——那真理是教會在他之前和之後都持守的——既然連伯多祿都能持守某些真理所不容之見解,正如我們從作為教師的保祿宗徒所學到的。同樣,布斯拉切內的斐利克斯說:
'The truth being revealed, let error yield to truth, because Peter too, who at first circumcised, yielded to Paul preaching the truth.' This man, indeed, would not say 'custom,' but 'error'; nevertheless, when he says, 'because Peter too, who at first circumcised, yielded to Paul preaching the truth,' he sufficiently indicates that something else also used to be done concerning baptism. At the same time he also admonishes us that it was not impossible that Cyprian should hold something otherwise concerning baptism than the truth demanded — which was retained by the Church both before him and after him — if even Peter could hold something otherwise which the truth did not have, as we have learned from the apostle Paul as teacher. Likewise Felix of Buslacene said:
25:161
In haereticis sine ecclesiae baptismo admittendis nemo consuetudinem rationi et , ueritati praeponat, quia consuetudinem ratio et ueritas semper excludit . si ratio, si ueritas, optime. sed hoc mox uidebimus; interim aliam fuisse consuetudinem etiam uerbis huius apparet. Item Honoratus a Tucca dixit: Cum Christus ueritas sit, magis ueritatem quam consuetudinem sequi debemus . his omnibus sententiis declaratur non extra ecclesiae communionem nos esse constitutos, donec ueritas quam dicunt huic consuetudini esse praeponendam liquide luxerit.
「在接納異端者、不施以教會的洗禮一事上,任何人都不可把慣例置於理性與真理之上,因為理性與真理總是排除慣例。」倘若理性、倘若真理如此,甚好。但這一點我們稍後再看;與此同時,從這人的話裡也可看出那慣例本是另一樣。同樣,圖卡的霍諾拉圖斯說:「既然基督是真理,我們就理當遵從真理,而非遵從慣例。」憑這一切見解可以宣明:我們並未被置於教會的共融之外——直到他們所說當置於這慣例之上的那真理清楚地照耀出來為止。
'In admitting heretics without the Church's baptism, let no one prefer custom to reason and truth, because reason and truth always exclude custom.' If reason, if truth — excellent. But this we shall soon see; meanwhile, from this man's words too it appears that the custom was otherwise. Likewise Honoratus of Tucca said: 'Since Christ is the truth, we ought to follow the truth rather than custom.' By all these opinions it is declared that we are not constituted outside the communion of the Church, until the truth, which they say ought to be preferred to this custom, has shone forth clearly.
25:162
si autem ueritas id aperuerit esse retinendum quod illa consuetudo praescripserat, manifestum erit nec illam frustra fuisse institutam , adque roboratam et uigilantius etiam post istas disputationes tanti sacramenti saluberrimam obseruationem in ecclesia catholica non potuisse mutari, sed conciliorum etiam maiore robore confirmatam religiosissime custodiri. Scribit ergo ad Iubaianum Cyprianus de haereticorum baptismo, qui uidentur ei foris positi et extra ecclesiam constituti uindicare sibi rem nec iuris sui nec potestatis: quod nos, inquit, nec ratum possumus nec legitimum putare, quando hoc aput eos esse constet inlicitum.
但倘若真理將顯明:那慣例所規定的乃是當被持守的,那麼便將明白:其一,那慣例並非徒然設立的;其二,經過這些爭辯之後,它得以鞏固,並更加警醒,以致這般偉大之聖事最有益的遵行,在大公教會中不能被更改,反倒藉諸會議更大的力量得著堅固,被極為虔敬地守護著。所以,居普良就異端者的洗禮寫信給尤巴亞努斯——那些在他看來是被置於教會之外、立於教會之界的人,妄自僭取一件既非其權柄、也非其能力範圍之內的事:他說:「這事,我們既不能視為有效,也不能視為合法,既然眾所周知在他們當中這是非法的。」
But if the truth shall reveal that what that custom had prescribed is to be retained, it will be manifest both that that custom was not instituted in vain, and that, strengthened and even more vigilantly, after these disputations, the most salutary observance of so great a sacrament could not be changed in the Catholic Church, but, confirmed by the yet greater strength of councils, is most religiously guarded. Cyprian therefore writes to Iubaianus concerning the baptism of heretics, who seem to him placed outside and constituted beyond the Church, claiming for themselves a thing that is neither of their right nor of their power: 'which,' he says, 'we can consider neither ratified nor legitimate, since it is agreed that among them it is unlawful.'
25:163
nec nos abnuimus, cum qui aput haereticos uel in aliquo schismate extra communionem ecclesiae baptizatur, non ei prodesse in quantum haereticorum et schismaticorum peruersitati consentit, nec illos qui baptizant, quamuis ipsum et uerum dent baptismi sacramentum, recte tamen facere extra ecclesiam colligere et contra ecclesiam sentire. sed aliud est non habere aliquid, aliud non iure habere uel inlicite usurpare. non itaque ideo non sunt sacramenta Christi et ecclesiae, quia eis inlicite utuntur non haeretici solum sed etiam omnes iniqui et impii. sed tamen illi corrigendi aut puniendi, illa uero agnoscenda et ueneranda sunt.
我們也不否認:那在異端者中間、或在某種分裂之中、於教會共融之外受洗的人,就其贊同異端者與分裂者的悖謬而言,並不因此得益;我們也不否認:那些施洗者,雖然給予了洗禮那真正而真實的聖事,然而在教會之外聚集、並持與教會相悖的見解,這行為並不正當。但「沒有某物」是一回事,「無權擁有某物」或「非法僭用某物」又是另一回事。因此,聖事之所以並不因此就不是基督與教會的聖事,並不是因為不僅異端者、甚至一切不義與不虔之人都非法地使用它們。然而,那些人固然當受矯正或懲罰,那些聖事卻當被承認並被敬重。
Nor do we deny that he who is baptized among heretics or in some schism outside the communion of the Church does not profit thereby, in so far as he consents to the perversity of heretics and schismatics; nor that those who baptize, although they give the very and true sacrament of baptism, nevertheless do not rightly act in gathering outside the Church and thinking against the Church. But it is one thing not to have something, another to have it not by right, or to usurp it unlawfully. Not, therefore, on that account are they not the sacraments of Christ and of the Church, because not only heretics but even all the unjust and impious use them unlawfully. But nevertheless, those men are to be corrected or punished, while those sacraments are to be acknowledged and venerated.
25:164
Dicit sane de hac re non unum, sed duo uel amplius facta esse concilia, sed tamen Africana. nam et in quodam septuaginta et unum episcopos fuisse commemorat, quorum omnium auctoritati uniuersae ecclesiae cum longe pluribus episcopis toto orbe diffusae auctoritatem non dubitamus cum ipsius Cypriani pace praeponere, cuius uniuersae ecclesiae ineuulsibile membrum se esse gaudebat. Non est autem aqua profana et adultera super quam dei nomen inuocatur, etiamsi a profanis et adulteris inuocetur, quia nec ipsa creatura nec ipsum nomen adulterum est.
他確實說:關於這件事,所召開的不是一次、而是兩次或更多次會議,然而都是非洲的會議。因為他記載,在其中某一次會議中曾有七十一位主教,而對他們眾人的權威,我們毫不遲疑地寧取普世教會的權威——那教會有遍佈全世界、數目遠為眾多的主教——這是在居普良本人和睦的前提下說的,他曾以自己是那普世教會不可拔除的肢體為樂。如今,那被呼求天主之名於其上的水並非褻瀆與淫亂的,即使呼求者是褻瀆與淫亂之人,因為受造物本身並不淫亂,那名本身也並不淫亂。
He indeed says that concerning this matter not one, but two or more councils were held, yet nevertheless African ones. For in a certain one he records that there were seventy-one bishops, to the authority of all of whom we do not hesitate to prefer the authority of the universal Church, with far more bishops spread throughout the whole world — with the peace of Cyprian himself, who rejoiced that he was an ineradicable member of that universal Church. Now the water is not profane and adulterous over which the name of God is invoked, even if it be invoked by the profane and adulterous, because neither the creature itself nor the name itself is adulterous.
25:165
baptismus uero Christi uerbis euangelicis consecratus et per adulteros et in adulteris sanctus est, quamuis illi sint inpudici et inmundi, quia ipsa eius sanctitas pollui non potest et sacramento suo diuina uirtus adsistit siue ad salutem bene utentium siue ad perniciem male utentium. an uero solis uel etiam lucernae lux, cum per caenosa diffunditur, nihil inde sordium contrahit, et baptismus Christi potest cuiusquam sceleribus inquinari? si enim ad ipsas res uisibiles quibus sacramenta tractantur animum conferamus, quis nesciat eas esse corruptibiles?
然而,那藉福音的話語所祝聖的基督的洗禮,無論是藉著淫亂之人、還是在淫亂之人身上,都是聖潔的,縱然他們無恥而污穢,因為它自身的聖潔不能被玷污,並且天主的大能扶助著它的聖事,或使善用它的人得救,或使惡用它的人滅亡。難道太陽的光、甚至燈的光,當它照遍污穢之處時,會從那裡沾染任何污垢嗎——而基督的洗禮竟能被任何人的罪惡所玷污嗎?因為,倘若我們把心思轉向那施行聖事所憑藉的可見之物本身,誰不知道它們是會朽壞的呢?
But the baptism of Christ, consecrated by the words of the Gospel, is holy both through adulterers and in adulterers, although they be shameless and unclean, because its own holiness cannot be polluted, and the divine power attends upon its sacrament, whether unto the salvation of those who use it well, or unto the destruction of those who use it ill. Or does the light of the sun, or even of a lamp, when it is diffused through filthy places, contract any defilement thence — and can the baptism of Christ be soiled by anyone's crimes? For if we turn our mind to the very visible things by which the sacraments are handled, who does not know that they are corruptible?
25:166
si autem ad id quod per illas agitur, quis non uideat non posse corrumpi, quamuis homines per quos agitur pro suis moribus uel praemia percipiant uel poenas luant? Recte autem non mouit Cyprianum, quod scripsit Iubaianus Nouatianenses rebaptizare eos qui ad se ex catholica uenirent. neque enim quidquid haeretici peruerse fuerint imitati propterea faciendum a catholicis non est, quia illi simi- Uter faciunt; sed aliud est cur haeretici rebaptizare non debeant, aliud cur catholica. haeretici enim nec si in catholica faciendum esset facere deberent, quia hoc in catholicis non esse dicunt, quod ipsi cum ibi essent acceperunt et cum discederent abstulerunt.
但倘若我們轉向那藉這些可見之物所成就之事,誰不看出它不能被敗壞呢?縱然那藉以成就此事的人,按其品行或領取賞賜、或受懲罰。此外,居普良沒有因尤巴亞努斯所寫的——即諾瓦提安派為那些從大公教會來到他們那裡的人重洗——而動搖,這是正確的。因為,並非凡異端者所悖謬地效法的,就因此是大公教徒不當去做的,理由是那些人也照樣行;而是異端者不當重洗有其一理,大公教會不當重洗又有其另一理。因為異端者不當如此行——即使在大公教會中此事本當為之——因為他們說:大公教徒中間並沒有那被他們自己在那裡時所領受、離開時又帶走的東西。
But if we turn to that which is effected through them, who does not see that it cannot be corrupted, although the men through whom it is effected may, according to their morals, either receive rewards or pay penalties? Rightly, moreover, was Cyprian not moved by what Iubaianus wrote, that the Novatianists rebaptize those who come to them from the Catholic Church. For not everything which heretics have perversely imitated is therefore not to be done by Catholics, because those men do the like; but there is one reason why heretics ought not to rebaptize, and another why the Catholic Church ought not. For heretics ought not to do it, not even if it were to be done in the Catholic Church, because they say that that is not among Catholics which they themselves, when they were there, received, and, when they departed, carried away.
25:167
catholica uero propterea non debet iterare baptismum qui aput haereticos datus est, ne iudicare uideatur ipsorum esse quod Christi est aut eos non habere, quod intus cum acciperent amittere utique foras exeundo non possent. hoc enim etiam ipse Cyprianus cum ceteris statuit, ut, si ab haeresibus redirent ad ecclesiam quicumque in ea fuerant baptizati, non iam per baptismum sed per paenitentiam reciperentur. unde constat eos non posse amittere recedentes quod non recipiunt remeantes. non autem, sicut haeresis ipsorum est, sicut error ipsorum est, sicut sacrilegium dissensionis ipsorum est, sic etiam baptismus qui Christi est dici debet ipsorum.
然而,大公教會不當重複那在異端者中間所施的洗禮,免得它看似判定那屬於基督的乃屬於他們,或判定他們沒有那在裡面領受時、確實不能藉走到外面而失去的東西。因為連這一點居普良本人也與其餘的人一同確立了:凡曾在教會中受洗、又從異端歸回教會的人,不再藉洗禮、而是藉補贖被接納。因此,可以明白:他們退離時所不能失去的,正是他們歸回時所不重新領受的。然而,並不是像異端屬於他們、錯謬屬於他們、分裂的褻瀆屬於他們那樣,那屬於基督的洗禮也照樣當被稱為屬於他們的。
But the Catholic Church ought not to repeat the baptism which was given among heretics, lest it should seem to judge that to be theirs which is Christ's, or that they do not have that which, when they received it within, they certainly could not lose by going forth outside. For this too Cyprian himself established with the rest, that if any who had been baptized in it should return from heresies to the Church, they should be received no longer through baptism, but through penance. Whence it is agreed that they cannot lose, when withdrawing, what they do not receive again when returning. But not — as heresy is theirs, as error is theirs, as the sacrilege of dissension is theirs — is baptism, which is Christ's, likewise to be called theirs.
25:168
itaque cum illa ipsorum mala quando redeunt corriguntur, in eo quod ipsorum non est ille agnoscendus est cuius est. Ideo autem non se nouam aut repentinam rem statuisse beatus Cyprianus ostendit, quia sub Agrippino fieri iam coeperat. anni sunt, inquit, multi et longa aetas ex quo sub Agrippino bonae memoriae uiro conuenientes episcopi plurimi hoc statuerunt. proinde ab ipso Agrippino res noua facta est. quomodo autem dicat: adque exinde in hodiernum tot milia haereticorum in prouinciis nostris ad ecclesiam conuersi non aspernati sunt neque cunctati.
因此,當他們那些惡事在他們歸回時得到矯正,便當在那不屬於他們之物中,承認那擁有它的主。然而,有福的居普良表明:他所確立的並非新奇或突然之事,因為在阿格里皮努斯的時代它就已開始施行了。他說:「這已經是好多年、很長的時間了,自從在善於記念的阿格里皮努斯的時代,眾多主教聚集起來確立了這事。」如此看來,這事乃是由阿格里皮努斯本人開創為新的。但他怎能說:「並且從那時起直到今日,我們各省中如此眾多的異端者歸向教會,並未輕視、也未遲疑,
And so, when those evils of theirs are corrected when they return, in that which is not theirs He is to be acknowledged whose it is. But the blessed Cyprian shows that he did not establish a new or sudden thing, because under Agrippinus it had already begun to be done. 'It is,' he says, 'many years and a long time since, under Agrippinus, a man of good memory, very many bishops assembling established this.' Accordingly, by Agrippinus himself the thing was made new. But how does he say: 'And from that time to the present day so many thousands of heretics in our provinces, turned to the Church, have not spurned nor delayed,
25:169
immo et rationabiliter et libenter amplexi sunt, ut lauacri uitalis et salutaris baptismi gratiam consequerentur, non uideo, nisi forte hoc dicat \'exinde in hodiernum\', quia nulla de illis, ex quo in ecclesia per Agrippini concilium baptizati sunt, quaestio alicuius excommunicationis exorta est. ceterum si permanebat ab Agrippino usque ad Cyprianum consuetudo baptizandi ab haereticis uenientes, ut quid facta sunt a Cypriano de hac re concilia? ut quid eidem Iubaiano dicit non se rem nouam facere aut repentinam, sed ab Agrippino institutam? cur enim Iubaianus de nouitate turbaretur, ut eum per auctoritatem Agrippini sanari oporteret, si ab Agrippino usque ad Cyprianum hoc tenebat ecclesia?
「反倒既合理又樂意地接受了它,好使他們獲得那賦予生命的洗滌與拯救之洗禮的恩典」——我看不出其意,除非他說「從那時起直到今日」是因為:自從那些人藉阿格里皮努斯的會議在教會中受洗以來,關於他們並未興起任何絕罰的問題。然而,倘若為從異端者那裡來的人施洗的慣例,從阿格里皮努斯一直延續到居普良,那麼居普良為何又要就此事召開會議呢?他為何又對同一個尤巴亞努斯說:他所做的並非新奇或突然之事,而是阿格里皮努斯所設立的呢?因為,倘若從阿格里皮努斯直到居普良教會都持守此事,尤巴亞努斯又何必為其新奇而困擾,以致必須藉阿格里皮努斯的權威來使他釋然呢?
'nay rather, both reasonably and gladly they embraced it, that they might attain the grace of the vital laver and of saving baptism' — I do not see, unless perhaps he says 'from that time to the present day' because no question of any excommunication has arisen concerning those who, from the time they were baptized in the Church by the council of Agrippinus, were baptized. But if the custom of baptizing those coming from heretics endured from Agrippinus down to Cyprian, why were councils held by Cyprian concerning this matter? Why does he say to that same Iubaianus that he was not doing a new or sudden thing, but one instituted by Agrippinus? For why should Iubaianus be troubled about novelty, so that it was necessary to heal him by the authority of Agrippinus, if from Agrippinus down to Cyprian the Church held this?
25:170
cur denique tot eius collegae in concilio dixerunt rationem et ueritatem consuetudini praeponendam ac non potius dixerunt eos, qui aliud facere uellent, et contra ueritatem et contra consuetudinem facere? De remissione autem peccatorum, utrum per baptismum aput haereticos fiat, quid mihi uideretur iam in alio uolumine scripsi; sed etiam hic breuiter commemoro.
總之,他那麼多同僚在會議中,為何說理性與真理當置於慣例之上,而不寧可說:那些想要另行其事的人,乃是既違背真理、又違背慣例呢?然而,關於罪的赦免——它是否藉異端者中間的洗禮而發生——我所認為的,已在另一卷中寫過了;但在此我也簡略地重述一下。
Why, in fine, did so many of his colleagues in the council say that reason and truth are to be preferred to custom, and not rather say that those who wished to do otherwise were acting both against truth and against custom? But concerning the remission of sins — whether it takes place through baptism among heretics — what seemed to me I have already written in another volume; but here too I briefly recall it.
25:171
si fit illic remissio debitorum per baptismi sanctitatem, rursus debita redeunt per haeresis aut schismatis obstinationem, et ideo necessarium habent huiusmodi homines uenire ad catholicam pacem, ut haeretici et schismatici esse iam desinant et eorum quae in illos redierant peccatorum purgationem in unitatis uinculo caritate operante mereantur.
倘若在那裡藉洗禮的聖潔發生了債務的赦免,那些債務又會藉異端或分裂的頑固而重新回來;因此,這樣的人便需要來到大公的和平之中,好使他們如今不再作異端者與分裂者,並藉那在合一聯結中運作的愛德,配得那已重新歸回他們身上之罪的洗淨。
If there takes place there a remission of debts through the holiness of baptism, the debts return again through the obstinacy of heresy or schism; and therefore such men have need to come to Catholic peace, so that they may now cease to be heretics and schismatics, and, by charity working in the bond of unity, may merit the purgation of those sins which had returned upon them.
25:172
si autem, quamuis aput haereticos uel schismaticos idem sit baptismus Christi, non tamen ibi operatur remissionem peccatorum propter eandem discordiae foeditatem et dissensionis iniquitatem, tunc incipit ualere idem baptismus ad dimittenda peccata, cum ad ecclesiae pacem uenerint, ut uere dimissa non retineantur neque ut ille baptismus quasi alienus aut alius inprobetur, ut alter tradatur, sed ut idem ipse, qui propter discordiam foris operabatur mortem, propter pacem intus operetur salutem. idem quippe odor erat de quo dicit apostolus: Christi bonus odor sumus in omni loco, et tamen:
但是,即使基督的同一洗禮確實存在於異端者或分裂者當中,卻因那同樣醜惡的分爭與不義的紛歧,而不能在那裡成就罪的赦免;那麼,當他們歸回教會的和平時,這同一洗禮便開始有效以赦免罪過,使真正被赦免的罪不再被保留,也不使那洗禮被斥為彷彿是外來的或另一種的,以致要另施一次洗禮;乃是這同一洗禮,先前因分爭而在外面產生死亡的,如今因和平而在裡面產生救恩。因為那正是同一的香氣,使徒論到它說:「我們在各處都是基督馨香之氣」,然而:
But if, although the very baptism of Christ exists even among heretics or schismatics, it nonetheless does not there effect the remission of sins because of that same foulness of discord and iniquity of dissension, then that same baptism begins to avail for the forgiveness of sins when they have come to the peace of the Church, so that sins truly forgiven may not be retained, nor that baptism be reproved as though it were foreign or of another kind, so that a different one be conferred; but that this very same baptism, which because of discord was working death outside, may because of peace work salvation within. For it was the very same fragrance of which the Apostle says: 'We are the sweet fragrance of Christ in every place,' and yet:
25:173
et in his qui salui fiunt, inquit, et in his qui pereunt aliis quidem odor uitae in uitam, aliis autem odor mortis in mortem. quod etsi de alia re dixit, ad hoc ego posui, ut intellegatur aliquod bonum non solum uitam posse operari bene utentibus, sed etiam mortem male utentibus. Nec interest, cum de sacramenti integritate et sanctitate tractatur, quid credat et quali fide imbutus sit ille qui accipit sacramentum. interest quidem plurimum ad salutis uiam, sed ad sacramenti quaestionem nihil interest.
他說:「在得救的人,和在滅亡的人身上」——在有些人是活的香氣叫他活,在另一些人是死的香氣叫他死。雖然他是就另一件事說的,我卻把它用於此,好叫人明白:某一善物不僅能為善用它的人產生生命,也能為惡用它的人產生死亡。而且,當討論聖禮的完整與神聖時,領受聖禮之人所信的是甚麼、他所懷的是何種信德,這並無關緊要。就得救之道而言,這固然極其重要;但就聖禮本身的問題而言,則毫無關係。
'both in those who are being saved,' he says, 'and in those who are perishing—to some indeed a fragrance of life unto life, but to others a fragrance of death unto death.' Although he said this of another matter, I have applied it to this, so that it may be understood that some good thing can work not only life for those who use it well, but even death for those who use it ill. Nor does it matter, when the integrity and holiness of the sacrament is under discussion, what he believes or with what kind of faith he is imbued who receives the sacrament. It matters indeed very greatly for the way of salvation, but for the question of the sacrament it matters nothing.
25:174
fieri enim potest ut homo integrum habeat sacramentum et peruersam fidem, sicut fieri potest ut integra teneat uerba symboli et tamen non recte credat siue de ipsa trinitate siue de resurrectione uel aliquid aliud. neque enim parua res est in ipsa intus catholica tenere integram fidem, ita ut omnino non de aliqua creatura, sed de ipso deo nihil aliter credat quam ueritas habet. numquidnam ergo, si in ipsa catholica baptizatus postea legendo audiendo et pacifice disserendo ipso domino reuelante cognouerit aliter se antea credidisse quam debuit, denuo baptizandus est?
因為一個人可能持有完整的聖禮,卻懷著悖謬的信仰,正如他可能完整地持守信經的字句,卻在信仰上不正確——無論是關於三位一體本身,或關於復活,或關於別的事。因為即使在大公教會之內,持守完整的信德——以致對神自己(不只是對某受造之物)所信的絲毫不與真理相違——這絕非小事。那麼,倘若一個已在大公教會之內受洗的人,日後藉著閱讀、聆聽並平和地探討,蒙主親自啟示而認識到自己從前所信的與所當信的有所不同,難道他要再受洗嗎?
For it can happen that a man has an intact sacrament and a perverse faith, just as it can happen that he holds intact the words of the Creed and yet does not believe rightly, whether concerning the Trinity itself or concerning the resurrection or some other matter. For it is no small thing, even within the Catholic Church itself, to hold the faith intact, so as to believe nothing at all otherwise than the truth is—not concerning any creature, but concerning God himself. Surely then, if one who has been baptized within the Catholic Church itself afterward, by reading, by hearing, and by discussing peaceably, comes to know—the Lord himself revealing it—that he had previously believed otherwise than he ought, is he to be baptized anew?
25:175
quis autem carnalis et animalis homo non per phantasmata sui cordis euagetur et constituat sibi deum, qualis ei pro suo carnali sensu placuerit, adque ita credat tantum longe aliter quam deus est, quantum a ueritate uanitas differt? uerissimam quippe sententiam dixit apostolus plenus lumine ueritatis: animalis, inquit, homo non percipit quae sunt spiritus dei. et tamen de his hoc dicebat, quos iam fuisse baptizatos ipse manifestat. eis enim dicit: numquid Paulus crucifixus est pro uobis aut in nomine Pauli baptizati estis?
然而,哪個屬肉體、屬血氣的人不因自己心中的幻象而迷失,為自己設立一個照他肉體感官所喜悅的神,並且如此地相信這神與神真正的樣式相去甚遠,正如虛妄與真理相隔那麼遠呢?因為那充滿真理之光的使徒說了一句極真的話:「屬血氣的人不領會神聖靈的事。」然而他說這話所指的人,他自己已表明是已經受了洗的。因為他對他們說:「保羅為你們釘了十字架嗎?你們是奉保羅的名受了洗嗎?」
But what carnal and animal man does not wander off through the phantasms of his own heart and set up for himself a god such as pleases him according to his own carnal sense, and thus believe something as far removed from what God truly is as vanity differs from truth? For the Apostle, full of the light of truth, spoke a most true sentence: 'The animal man,' he says, 'does not perceive the things which are of the Spirit of God.' And yet he was saying this of those whom he himself makes clear had already been baptized. For he says to them: 'Was Paul crucified for you, or were you baptized in the name of Paul?'
25:176
habebant ergo isti baptismi sacramentum, et tamen carnaliter sapiendo quid poterant de deo credere nisi secundum sensum carnis suae, ubi animalis homo non percipit quae sunt spiritus dei? talibus dicit: non potui uobis loqui quasi spiritalibus, sed quasi carnalibus. quasi paruulis in Christo lac uobis potum dedi, non escam; nondum enim poteratis. sed nec adhuc quidem potestis; adhuc enim estis carnales. tales etiam circumferuntur omni uento doctrinae de quibus dicit: ut ultra non simus paruuli, iactati et circumlati omni uento doctrinae.
這些人既然有了洗禮的聖禮,卻按肉體思想,那麼在屬血氣的人不領會神聖靈之事的地方,他們對神所能信的,豈不只是照著自己肉體的感覺嗎?使徒對這樣的人說:「我不能把你們當作屬靈的人,只得把你們當作屬肉體的。我是用奶餵你們,如同餵基督裡的嬰孩,不是用飯,因為那時你們不能吃。就是如今還是不能,因為你們仍是屬肉體的。」這樣的人也被各樣的異教之風搖動漂來漂去,使徒論到他們說:「使我們不再作小孩子,中了人的詭計,被各樣的異教之風搖動飄來飄去。」
These men therefore had the sacrament of baptism, and yet, thinking carnally, what could they believe about God except according to the sense of their own flesh, where the animal man does not perceive the things which are of the Spirit of God? To such he says: 'I could not speak to you as to spiritual men, but as to carnal. As to little ones in Christ I gave you milk to drink, not solid food; for you were not yet able. But neither are you able even now; for you are still carnal.' Such also are carried about by every wind of doctrine, of whom he says: 'that we may be no longer little ones, tossed and carried about by every wind of doctrine.'
25:177
numquid ergo isti, si profecerint usque ad spiritalem hominis interioris aetatem et intellegentiae sinceritate cognouerint, quam longe aliter per fallaciam suorum phantasmatum de deo crediderint quam ueritas postulabat, iterum baptizandi sunt? sic etiam fieri potest, ut in alicuius haeretici librum catechumenus catholicus incidat et a ueritate nesciens discernere errorem credat aliquid contra catholicam fidem, cui tamen errori uerba symboli non repugnant; sub eisdem quippe uerbis innumerabiles haereticorum errores exorti sunt.
那麼,倘若這些人進步到內在之人屬靈的成熟,並藉著純正的悟性而認識到:他們藉自己幻象的欺騙,對神所信的曾與真理所要求的相去何等之遠——難道他們要再受洗嗎?照樣也可能發生:一個大公教會的慕道者偶然翻到某異端者的書,因不知如何分辨錯謬與真理,就相信了某件違背大公信仰的事,然而這錯謬卻與信經的字句並不衝突;因為在那同樣的字句之下,異端者無數的錯謬曾經興起。
Surely then, if these men should advance to the spiritual maturity of the inner man and, by the sincerity of understanding, come to know how far otherwise they had believed about God through the deception of their own phantasms than the truth required, are they to be baptized again? Thus too it can happen that a Catholic catechumen falls upon the book of some heretic and, not knowing how to distinguish error from truth, believes something contrary to the Catholic faith, an error which nevertheless the words of the Creed do not oppose; for under those very same words innumerable errors of heretics have arisen.
25:178
putans ergo iste catholici alicuius magni adque docti esse illum librum, si talia credens in catholica baptizetur et posteriore diligentia cognoscat, quemadmodum credere debeat, adque arrepta fide catholica illud ex animo respuat, numquid, si hoc confessus fuerit, denuo baptizandus est? aut si, antequam discat et confiteatur, hoc sentire inueniatur et quid abicere debeat quidue credere doceatur manifestumque fiat in ea falsitate fidei baptizatum fuisse, numquid denuo baptizandus est? quid ita?
那麼假設此人以為那書是某位偉大而博學的大公教會人士所著,若他懷著這樣的信念在大公教會受了洗,日後藉勤勉查考而認識到自己當如何相信,並且既已把握了大公信仰,就從心裡棄絕那錯謬——倘若他承認了這事,難道他要再受洗嗎?或者,若在他學會並承認以先,就被察覺他持這樣的意見,並被教導當丟棄甚麼、當相信甚麼,以致顯明他曾在那虛假的信仰中受了洗——難道他要再受洗嗎?為何要如此呢?
Supposing then that this man thinks the book to be by some great and learned Catholic, if while believing such things he is baptized in the Catholic Church, and afterward by diligence comes to know how he ought to believe, and having laid hold of the Catholic faith rejects that error from his heart—surely, if he has confessed this, is he to be baptized anew? Or if, before he learns and confesses, he is found to hold this opinion, and is taught what he ought to cast away and what he ought to believe, and it becomes manifest that he was baptized in that falsity of faith—is he to be baptized anew? Why so?
25:179
quia illa sanctitas sacramenti uerbis euangelicis consecrata super eum integra permanebat, sicut eam traditam acceperat, quamuis ipse in carnalis mentis uanitate constitutus aliud cum baptizaretur crederet quam credere debuisset quapropter manifestum est fieri posse, ut fide non integra integrum in quoquam maneat baptismi sacramentum. et ideo illa, quae de diuersorum haereticorum uarietate dicuntur, ad istam quaestionem non pertinent. illud enim in quoque corrigendum est, quod ille per quem corrigitur prauum esse perspexerit, illud sanandum est quod aegrotat, illud dandum est quod non habetur et maxime caritas pacis, sine qua cetera prodesse non possunt.
因為那由福音之言所祝聖的聖禮的神聖,仍完整地存留在他身上,正如他所領受、所傳授的樣式,雖然他自己因處於肉體心思的虛妄中,受洗時所信的與他所當信的不同。因此顯明:即使信仰不完整,洗禮的聖禮仍能在任何人身上保持完整。所以那些關於各種異端者之分歧所說的話,與這問題無關。因為在各人身上當糾正的,是那糾正他之人所看出是敗壞的;當醫治的,是那患病的;當給予的,是那所缺乏的——而最要緊的是和平的愛心,若無此愛,其餘一切都無益處。
Because that holiness of the sacrament, consecrated by the words of the Gospel, remained intact upon him, just as he had received it in the form handed down, although he himself, being set in the vanity of a carnal mind, believed something else when he was baptized than he ought to have believed. Wherefore it is manifest that it can happen that, when the faith is not intact, the sacrament of baptism nevertheless remains intact in anyone. And therefore those things which are said concerning the diversity of the various heretics do not pertain to this question. For in each person that is to be corrected which he who corrects perceives to be depraved; that is to be healed which is diseased; that is to be given which is lacking—and above all the charity of peace, without which the rest can profit nothing.
25:180
sed tamen cum adsunt non quasi desint tradenda sunt, sed ut fructuose et non perniciose habeantur, per ipsum uinculum pacis et eminentiam caritatis agendum est. Quamobrem si euangelicis uerbis in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti Marcion baptismum consecrabat, integrum erat sacramentum, quamuis eius fides sub eisdem uerbis aliud opinantis, quam catholica ueritas docet, non esset integra, sed fabulosis falsitatibus inquinata. nam sub isdem uerbis,, id est in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, non solum Marcion aut Ualentinus aut Arrius aut Eunomius, sed ipsi carnales paruuli ecclesiae, quibus dicebat apostolus:
但無論如何,當這些恩物已然存在時,就不當彷彿它們缺乏而重新施予;乃是為叫人有果效而非有害地持有它們,我們必須藉那和平的聯繫與愛心的卓越而行。因此,倘若馬吉安以福音之言、奉父子聖靈的名祝聖了洗禮,這聖禮就是完整的,雖然他的信仰——在那同樣的字句下持守與大公真理所教導不同之物——並不完整,反倒被荒誕的虛謊所玷污。因為在那同樣的字句之下——即奉父子聖靈的名——不僅馬吉安、瓦倫提努、亞流或歐諾米烏,就連教會中屬肉體的小孩子(使徒對他們說:
But nevertheless, when these things are present, they are not to be conferred as though they were lacking, but so that they may be possessed fruitfully and not perniciously, we must act through the very bond of peace and the eminence of charity. Wherefore if Marcion consecrated baptism with the words of the Gospel, in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, the sacrament was intact, although his faith, holding under those same words something other than the Catholic truth teaches, was not intact but defiled with fabulous falsehoods. For under those same words—that is, in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit—not only Marcion or Valentinus or Arius or Eunomius, but even the carnal little ones of the Church themselves, to whom the Apostle said:
25:181
non potui loqui uobis quasi spiritalibus, sed quasi carnalibus, si possent diligenter singuli interrogari, tot diuersitates opinionum fortassis quot homines numerarentur. animalis enim homo non percipit quae sunt spiritus dei. numquid tamen ideo non integrum sacramentum accipiunt aut numquid ideo., si profecerint et opinionum carnalium uanitatem emendauerint, denuo quod acceperant repetendum est? accipit quisque secundum fidem suam, sed quantum capit gubernante illa misericordia dei, de qua praesumens idem apostolus dicit: si quid aliter sapitis, id quoque uobis deus reuelabit.
「我不能把你們當作屬靈的人,只得把你們當作屬肉體的」)——倘若能一一仔細查問,所數出來的意見分歧或許與人數一樣多。因為屬血氣的人不領會神聖靈的事。然而,難道他們就因此沒有領受完整的聖禮嗎?或者,若他們進步了、改正了肉體意見的虛妄,難道他們所領受的就必須重施嗎?各人是照著自己的信心領受的,卻只按他所能領會的多少,由神的憐憫引導;那同一使徒仰賴這憐憫說:「你們若在甚麼事上存別樣的心,神也必以此指示你們。」
'I could not speak to you as to spiritual men, but as to carnal')—if each one could be diligently questioned, would perhaps be counted as many diversities of opinion as there are men. For the animal man does not perceive the things which are of the Spirit of God. Yet do they for that reason not receive an intact sacrament? Or must what they received for that reason be repeated, if they advance and amend the vanity of their carnal opinions? Each receives according to his faith, but only so much as he grasps under the guidance of that mercy of God, presuming on which the same Apostle says: 'If in anything you think otherwise, this too God will reveal to you.'
25:182
laquei tamen haereticorum et schismaticorum propterea carnalibus nimium perniciosi sunt, quia ipse prouectus eorum intercluditur confirmata sententia uanitatis aduersus catholicam ueritatem et confirmata animositate dissensionis aduersus catholicam pacem. sacramenta tamen, si eadem sunt, ubique sunt integra, etiamsi praue intelleguntur et discordiose tractantur, sicut scriptura ipsius euangelii, si eadem ipsa est, ubique integra est, etiamsi innumerabili falsarum opinionum uarietate adseratur. nam quod ait Hieremias: ut quid qui contristant me praeualent? plaga mea solida est: unde sanabor?
然而異端者與分裂者的網羅之所以對屬肉體的人極其致命,乃因他們的長進本身被截斷了,因為虛妄的意見既已堅固地立起來抵擋大公真理,紛歧的敵意也堅固地立起來抵擋大公的和平。但聖禮若是同一的,就到處都是完整的,即使被人悖謬地領會、在分爭中被人使用;正如福音的經文本身,若是同一的,就到處都是完整的,即使被人以無數虛假意見的紛歧來加以主張。因為耶利米所說的:「那使我憂愁的為何得勝呢?我的傷痕沉重,我從何處得醫治呢?」
The snares of heretics and schismatics, however, are for this reason exceedingly pernicious to carnal men, because their very advancement is cut off, once the opinion of vanity is confirmed against Catholic truth and the animosity of dissension confirmed against Catholic peace. Yet the sacraments, if they are the same, are everywhere intact, even if they are perversely understood and handled in discord, just as the Scripture of the Gospel itself, if it is the very same, is everywhere intact, even if it is claimed for an innumerable variety of false opinions. For as to what Jeremiah says: 'Why do those who afflict me prevail? My wound is grievous; whence shall I be healed?'
25:183
dum fit, facta est mihi sicut aqua mendax non habens fidem, si figurate adque allegorica locutione prophetiae nusquam poneretur aqua nisi quae baptismum significaret, laboraremus quaerere, quid sibi uelint haec uerba Hieremiae. nunc autem, cum apertissime in Apocalypsi exponantur aquae pro populis positae, cur non intellegam aquam mendacem et sine fide populum mendacem ac perfidum nescio. Spiritus autem sanctus quod in sola catholica per manus inpositionem dari dicitur, nimirum hoc intellegi maiores nostri uoluerunt quod apostolus ait: quoniam caritas dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis.
「這事既然臨到,對我就像那詭詐無信的水」——倘若在預言那比喻與寓意的說法中,「水」除了指洗禮的以外別無所指,我們就須費力去尋求耶利米這些話對它自身有何含義。但如今,既然在《啟示錄》中極明白地把眾水解釋為指眾民,那麼我為何不把「詭詐的水」和「無信的水」理解為說謊、悖信的百姓,我實在不知。至於聖靈——據說唯獨在大公教會裡藉按手而賜下——無疑我們的先輩願人如此理解,即使徒所說的:「因為神的愛藉著所賜給我們的聖靈澆灌在我們心裡。」
'while it comes to pass, it has become to me like deceitful water that has no faithfulness'—if in the figurative and allegorical manner of prophetic speech water were nowhere set except that which signified baptism, we should labor to seek what these words of Jeremiah mean for themselves. But now, since in the Apocalypse the waters are most plainly expounded as set for peoples, why I should not understand deceitful water and water without faith as a lying and faithless people, I do not know. But as to the Holy Spirit, which is said to be given only in the Catholic Church through the laying on of hands—doubtless our forefathers wished this to be understood as that of which the Apostle speaks: 'because the charity of God is poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who is given to us.'
25:184
ipsa est enim caritas, quam non habent qui ab ecclesiae catholicae communione praecisi sunt, ac per hoc, etiamsi linguis hominum et angelorum loquantur, si sciant omnia sacramenta et omnem scientiam et si habeant omnem prophetiam et omnem fidem ita ut montes transferant et distribuant omnia sua pauperibus et tradant corpus suum ut ardeant, nihil eis prodest. non autem habet dei caritatem, qui ecclesiae non diligit unitatem, ac per hoc recte intellegitur dici non accipi nisi in catholica spiritus sanctus.
因為這正是那愛心,凡從大公教會的交通中被割裂的人都沒有這愛;因此,他們即使能說萬人的方言、並天使的話語,明白各樣的聖禮和各樣的知識,並且有全備的預言和全備的信心以致能移山,又將所有的賙濟窮人,甚至捨己身叫人焚燒,於他們也毫無益處。凡不愛教會之合一的人,就沒有神的愛;因此可以正確地理解為說:唯獨在大公教會裡才能領受聖靈。
For this is the very charity which those do not have who have been cut off from the communion of the Catholic Church; and on this account, even if they should speak with the tongues of men and of angels, if they should know all sacraments and all knowledge, and if they should have all prophecy and all faith so as to move mountains, and should distribute all their goods to the poor, and deliver up their body to be burned, it profits them nothing. But he does not have the charity of God who does not love the unity of the Church; and on this account it is rightly understood to be said that the Holy Spirit is not received except in the Catholic Church.
25:185
neque enim temporalibus et sensibilibus miraculis adtestantibus per manus inpositionem modo datur spiritus sanctus, sicut antea dabatur ad commendationem rudis fidei et ecclesiae primordia dilatanda. quis enim nunc hoc expectat, ut hi, quibus manus ad accipiendum sanctum spiritum inponitur, repente incipiant linguis loqui? sed inuisibiliter et latenter . intellegitur propter uinculum pacis eorum cordibus diuina caritas inspirari, ut possint dicere: quoniam caritas dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis. multae autem sunt operationes spiritus sancti, quas idem apostolus cum quodam loco quantum sufficere arbitratus est commemorasset, ita conclusit:
因為聖靈如今並非藉著按手、伴以現時可見的神蹟而賜下,如同從前為著印證初生的信仰、並為使教會的開端得以擴展而賜下那樣。因為如今誰還指望那些為領受聖靈而被按手的人,會忽然開始說起方言來呢?乃是要人明白:因著和平的聯繫,神的愛心是無形而隱秘地被吹入他們心中,使他們能說:「因為神的愛藉著所賜給我們的聖靈澆灌在我們心裡。」聖靈的運作原有許多,那同一使徒在某處把他認為足夠的都述說了之後,就如此作結:
For the Holy Spirit is not now given through the laying on of hands with temporal and sensible miracles attesting, as it was formerly given for the commendation of the fledgling faith and for the spreading abroad of the beginnings of the Church. For who now expects that those on whom hands are laid for the receiving of the Holy Spirit should suddenly begin to speak with tongues? But it is understood that invisibly and hiddenly, because of the bond of peace, divine charity is breathed into their hearts, so that they may be able to say: 'because the charity of God is poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who is given to us.' Now there are many operations of the Holy Spirit, which the same Apostle, having recounted in a certain place as many as he judged sufficient, thus concluded:
25:186
omnia autem haec operatur unus adque idem spiritus, diuidens propria unicuique prout uult. cum ergo aliud sit sacramentum, quod habere etiam Simon magus potuit, aliud operatio spiritus, quae in malis etiam hominibus fieri solet, sicut Saul habuit prophetiam, aliud operatio eiusdem spiritus, quam nisi boni habere non possunt, sicut est finis praecepti caritas de corde puro et conscientia bona et -fide non ficta, quodlibet haeretici et schismatici accipiant, caritas quae cooperit multitudinem peccatorum proprium donum est catholicae unitatis et pacis nec eius in omnibus, quia nec omnes sunt eius, sicut suo loco uidebimus.
「這一切都是這位聖靈所運行、隨己意分給各人的。」既然聖禮是一回事——這連行邪術的西門也能有;聖靈的運作是另一回事——這在惡人身上也常發生,如掃羅曾有預言;而同一聖靈的另一運作又是另一回事——這唯有善人才能有,即「命令的總歸就是愛,這愛是從清潔的心和無虧的良心、無偽的信心生出來的」——那麼,無論異端者與分裂者領受甚麼,那「遮蓋許多罪」的愛,乃是大公合一與和平所特有的恩賜,並非其中一切人都有,因為並非一切人都屬乎它,正如我們將在適當之處所見。
'But all these things one and the same Spirit works, distributing to each his own as he wills.' Since therefore the sacrament is one thing, which even Simon Magus could have; the operation of the Spirit is another, which is wont to occur even in evil men, as Saul had prophecy; and the operation of the same Spirit yet another, which none but the good can have, as is 'the end of the commandment, charity out of a pure heart and a good conscience and faith unfeigned'—whatever heretics and schismatics may receive, the charity 'which covers a multitude of sins' is the proper gift of Catholic unity and peace, and not of all within it, because not all belong to it, as we shall see in its proper place.
25:187
praeter ipsam tamen esse illa caritas non potest, sine qua cetera, etiamsi agnosci et adprobari possunt, prodesse tamen et liberare non possunt. manus autem inpositio non sicut baptismus repeti non potest. quid est enim aliud nisi oratio super hominem? Nam quod in typo unitatis Petro dominus dedit potestatem, ut id solueretur in terris quod ille soluisset, manifestum est quod illa unitas etiam una columba perfecta sit dicta. numquid ergo ad eandem columbam pertinent omnes auari, de quibus in eadem catholica grauiter idem Cyprianus ingemuit? nam, ut opinor, raptores non columbae, sed accipitres dici possunt.
然而離了這合一,那愛心就不能存在;若無此愛,其餘的即使能被承認、被嘉許,卻不能使人得益、得釋放。但按手不像洗禮那樣是不可重複的。因為那不過是為人禱告罷了。至於主賜給彼得的權柄,作為合一的表號,就是凡他所釋放的,在地上也必得釋放——顯然這合一被稱為在那唯一的鴿子裡得以完全。那麼,難道一切貪心的人都屬於那同一鴿子嗎?就是在那同一大公教會中、居普良曾為之沉重歎息的人?因為據我看,強奪的人不可稱為鴿子,倒可稱為鷹。
Yet apart from this unity that charity cannot exist, without which the rest, even if they can be acknowledged and approved, nevertheless cannot profit and set free. But the laying on of hands, unlike baptism, is not something that cannot be repeated. For what else is it but prayer over a man? Now as to the power which the Lord gave to Peter as a figure of unity, that whatever he should loose should be loosed on earth, it is manifest that this unity was said to be perfected even in one dove. Surely then all the covetous do not belong to that same dove, over whom in that same Catholic Church the same Cyprian gravely groaned? For, as I think, plunderers may be called not doves but hawks.
25:188
quomodo ergo baptizabant, qui fundos insidiosis fraudibus rapiebant et usuris multiplicantibus faenus augebant, si sola illa columba, id est illa unitas quae nisi in bonis intellegi non potest, simplex et casta et perfecta baptizat? an forte per orationes sanctorum spiritalium, qui sunt in ecclesia, tamquam per columbae creberrimum gemitum magnum geritur sacramentum et occulta dispensatio misericordiae dei, ut eorum etiam peccata soluantur, qui non per columbam, sed per accipitrem baptizantur, si ad illud sacramentum cum pace catholicae unitatis accedunt? quod si ita est, cur non ergo per eorum orationes, cum quisque ab haeresi aut schismate ad pacem catholicam uenit, eius peccata soluuntur?
那麼,那些用詭詐的欺騙強奪田產、又以層層利息增添放債之利的人,如何能施洗呢?倘若唯獨那鴿子施洗——即那唯有在善人中才能理解的合一,是純樸、貞潔而完全的?抑或是藉著教會中屬靈聖徒的禱告,如同藉著鴿子最頻繁的歎息,那偉大的聖禮和神憐憫隱秘的施行得以成就,以致連那些不是藉鴿子、乃是藉鷹受洗之人的罪,也得赦免——只要他們是以大公合一的和平來就近那聖禮?倘若如此,那麼當人從異端或分裂歸回大公的和平時,為何他的罪不藉他們的禱告得赦免呢?
How then did they baptize, who seized estates by treacherous frauds and increased their gain by multiplying usuries, if that dove alone baptizes—that is, that unity which cannot be understood except among the good, simple and chaste and perfect? Or is it perhaps through the prayers of the spiritual saints who are in the Church, as through the most frequent groaning of the dove, that the great sacrament and the hidden dispensation of God's mercy is carried out, so that even the sins of those are loosed who are baptized not through the dove but through the hawk, if they come to that sacrament with the peace of Catholic unity? And if it is so, why then are not their sins loosed through their prayers when anyone comes from heresy or schism to Catholic peace?
25:189
sacramenti autem integritas ubique cognoscitur, sed ad peccatorum illam inreuocabilem remissionem extra unitatem ecclesiae non ualebit nec in haeresi aut schismate constitutum sanctorum orationes, id est illius unicae columbae gemitus, poterunt adiuuare, sicut nec intus positum possunt, si aduersum se ipse per uitam pessimam teneat debita peccatorum, non solum si per accipitrem, sed etiam si per ipsius columbae pium ministerium baptizetur. Sicut misit me, inquit, pater, et ego mitto uos. hoc cum dixisset, inspirauit et ait illis: accipite spiritum sanctum. si cuius remiseritis peccata remittentur illi, si cuius tenueritis tenebuntur illi.
聖禮的完整固然到處都被承認,但就那不可撤回的赦罪而言,它在教會的合一之外必無功效;聖徒的禱告——即那唯一鴿子的歎息——也不能幫助一個處於異端或分裂中的人,正如它也不能幫助那身在其內的人,若他因極邪惡的生活而在自己身上持守罪債,那麼無論他是藉鷹受洗,還是藉那鴿子自己虔誠的職事受洗,都無濟於事。主說:「父怎樣差遣了我,我也照樣差遣你們。」說了這話,就向他們吹一口氣,說:「你們受聖靈。你們赦免誰的罪,誰的罪就赦免了;你們留下誰的罪,誰的罪就留下了。」
The integrity of the sacrament indeed is everywhere recognized, but toward that irrevocable remission of sins it will not avail outside the unity of the Church; nor can the prayers of the saints—that is, the groaning of that one dove—help a man established in heresy or schism, just as neither can they help one placed within, if he holds against himself, through a most wicked life, the debts of his sins, not only if he be baptized through a hawk, but even if through the pious ministry of the dove herself. 'As the Father has sent me,' he says, 'even so I send you.' And when he had said this, he breathed upon them and said to them: 'Receive the Holy Spirit. Whosesoever sins you remit, they shall be remitted unto them; whosesoever sins you retain, they shall be retained.'
25:190
ergo si personam gerebant ecclesiae et sic eis hoc dictum est, tamquam ipsi ecclesiae diceretur, pax ecclesiae dimittit peccata et ab ecclesiae pace alienatio tenet peccata non secundum arbitrium hominum, sed secundum arbitrium dei et orationes sanctorum spiritalium, qui omnia iudicant, ipsi autem a nemine diiudicantur. petra enim tenet, petra dimittit; columba tenet, columba dimittit; unitas tenet, unitas dimittit. pax autem huius unitatis in solis bonis est uel iam spiritalibus uel ad spiritalia concordi oboedientia proficientibus; in malis autem non est, siue foris tumultuentur siue intus cum gemitu tolerentur et baptizent et baptizentur.
所以,倘若他們是代表教會,這話是對他們說的,如同對教會本身說的,那麼教會的和平赦免罪,與教會和平的疏離則留下罪——這不是照人的判斷,乃是照神的判斷,並照那些屬靈聖徒的禱告,他們能看透萬事,自己卻不被人看透。因為那磐石留下、那磐石赦免;那鴿子留下、那鴿子赦免;那合一留下、那合一赦免。但這合一的和平唯在善人之中——即那些已屬靈的,或藉和諧順服朝屬靈之事長進的人;卻不在惡人之中,無論他們在外喧鬧,還是在內被人忍耐歎息地擔待,也無論他們施洗還是受洗。
Therefore if they bore the person of the Church, and this was said to them as though it were said to the Church itself, then the peace of the Church remits sins, and alienation from the peace of the Church retains sins—not according to the judgment of men, but according to the judgment of God and the prayers of the spiritual saints, who judge all things but are themselves judged by no one. For the rock retains, the rock remits; the dove retains, the dove remits; unity retains, unity remits. But the peace of this unity is only in the good—those already spiritual, or those advancing toward spiritual things by concordant obedience; but it is not in the evil, whether they make tumult outside or are borne within with groaning, and whether they baptize or are baptized.
25:191
sicut autem isti, qui intus cum gemitu tolerantur, quamuis ad eandem columbae unitatem et ad illam gloriosam ecclesiam non habentem maculam aut rugam aut aliquid eiusmodi non pertineant, tamen, si corrigantur et se pessimos ad baptismum accessisse fateantur, non rebaptizantur, sed incipiunt ad columbam pertinere, per cuius eis gemitus peccata soluuntur, a cuius pace alienatis tenebantur, sic et qui apertius foris sunt, si eadem sacramenta sumpserunt, cum correcti ad ecclesiae ueniunt unitatem, non iterato baptismo, sed eadem caritatis lege et unitatis uinculo liberantur.
正如那些在內被人歎息忍耐地擔待的人,雖然不屬於那同一鴿子的合一、也不屬於那沒有斑點皺紋等類之物的榮耀教會,然而若他們被糾正,並承認自己是以極邪惡之人的身分來就近洗禮,就不再受洗,反倒開始歸屬那鴿子——藉著鴿子的歎息,他們的罪得以釋放,就是他們因與她的和平疏離而被綑綁的罪;照樣,那些較公然在外的人,若領受了同樣的聖禮,當他們被糾正而歸回教會的合一時,也不是藉重施的洗禮,乃是藉那同樣的愛心之律與合一之聯繫而得釋放。
But just as those who are borne within with groaning, although they do not belong to that same unity of the dove and to that glorious Church having no spot or wrinkle or any such thing, nevertheless, if they are corrected and confess that they came to baptism as most wicked men, are not rebaptized, but begin to belong to the dove, through whose groaning their sins are loosed—sins by which, as alienated from her peace, they were held bound—so also those who are more openly outside, if they have received the same sacraments, when, being corrected, they come to the unity of the Church, are set free not by a repeated baptism, but by the same law of charity and bond of unity.
25:192
nam si non nisi in ecclesia praepositis et euangelica lege ac dominica ordinatione fundatis licet baptizare, numquid tales erant, qui fundos insidiosis fraudibus rapiebant et usuris multiplicantibus faenus augebant? arbitror enim, quia illi dominica ordinatione fundati sint, quibus cum formam daret apostolus ait: non auarum, non turpilucrum. tales tamen ipsius Cypriani temporibus baptizabant, quos coepiscopos suos fuisse cum magno gemitu confitetur et cum magna tolerantiae mercede perpetitur. remissam tamen peccatorum non dabant, quae per orationes sanctorum, id est per columbae gemitus datur, quicumque baptizet, si ad eius pacem illi pertinent quibus datur.
因為若唯獨在教會裡被立為首領、並在福音之律和主的命定上有根基的人才可施洗,那麼那些用詭詐的欺騙強奪田產、又以層層利息增添放債之利的人,豈是這樣的人嗎?因為我判斷,那些在主的命定上有根基的人,乃是使徒定規則時對之說「不貪財、不貪不義之財」的人。然而這樣的人在居普良自己的時代卻施行洗禮,他極其歎息地承認他們曾是他的同工主教,並以極大忍耐的賞賜而擔待他們。然而他們並不施予罪的赦免;那赦免乃是藉聖徒的禱告——即藉鴿子的歎息——賜下的,無論誰施洗,只要那領受赦免的人屬於她的和平。
For if it is lawful to baptize only among those who are set as leaders in the Church and grounded in the evangelical law and the Lord's ordinance, were such the men who seized estates by treacherous frauds and increased their gain by multiplying usuries? For I judge that they are grounded in the Lord's ordinance to whom the Apostle, giving a rule, said: 'not covetous, not greedy of filthy lucre.' Yet such men baptized in Cyprian's own times, whom he confesses with great groaning to have been his fellow bishops, and endures with the great reward of forbearance. Yet they did not give the remission of sins, which is given through the prayers of the saints—that is, through the groanings of the dove—whoever baptizes, if those to whom it is given belong to her peace.
25:193
non enim raptoribus et faeneratoribus diceret dominus: si cui dimiseritis peccata dimittentur illi, si cui tenueritis tenebuntur. foris quidem nec ligari aliquid potest nec solui, ubi non sit qui aut ligare possit aut soluere, sed soluitur qui cum columba fecerit pacem et ligatur qui cum columba non habet pacem, siue aperte foris sit siue intus esse uideatur.- Dathan uero et Abiron, qui sibi sacrificandi licentiam usurpare conati sunt contra unitatem populi dei, et filii Aaron, qui alienum ignem altari inposuerunt, nouimus quod inpune non fecerint. nec nos talia scelera dicimus inpunita remanere nisi se tales correxerint, si patientia dei ad paenitentiam adducens tempus corrigendi largitur.
因為主不會對強奪者和放高利貸者說:「你們赦免誰的罪,誰的罪就赦免了;你們留下誰的罪,誰的罪就留下了。」在外面實在無物可綑或可釋,因為那裡沒有能綑或能釋的人;乃是那與鴿子和好的人得釋放,那與鴿子不和的人被綑綁,無論他公然在外,還是看似在內。至於大坍和亞比蘭,他們妄圖僭取獻祭之權以抵擋神百姓的合一,並亞倫的兒子,他們把凡火獻在壇上,我們知道他們並非平安無事而行。我們也不是說這樣的罪惡會不受懲罰而存留,除非這樣的人自己悔改——倘若那引人悔改的神的忍耐,賜下改正的時機。
For the Lord would not say to plunderers and usurers: 'Whosesoever sins you remit, they shall be remitted unto them; whosesoever sins you retain, they shall be retained.' Outside indeed nothing can either be bound or loosed, where there is no one who can either bind or loose; but he is loosed who has made peace with the dove, and he is bound who has no peace with the dove, whether he be openly outside or seem to be within. But Dathan and Abiram, who tried to usurp for themselves the license of sacrificing against the unity of the people of God, and the sons of Aaron, who set strange fire upon the altar, we know did not do so with impunity. Nor do we say that such crimes remain unpunished, unless such men correct themselves, if the patience of God, leading to repentance, grants a time for amendment.
25:194
Illi sane, qui propterea dicunt non esse iterandum baptismum, quia manus tantummodo inposita est eis quos Philippus diaconus baptizauerat, nihil ad rem pertinens dicunt, et absit ut, cum uerum quaerimus, talibus argumentis utamur. quapropter magis haereticis non cedimus, si, quod habent de Christi ecclesia, non esse dicamus ipsorum nec propter scelera desertorum imperatoris nostri signa nolimus agnoscere; magis, quia dominus deus noster deus zelans est, quidquid eius aput aliquem agnoscimus, nullo modo ei concedamus, ut suum proprium esse arbitretur.
那些人說洗禮不當重施,理由是腓利執事所施洗的人身上只被按了手——這種說法與所討論的事全然無關;當我們尋求真理時,願我們絕不使用這樣的論證。因此我們更不向異端者讓步——若我們說,他們身上所有屬於基督教會之物並非他們自己的,並且我們不因叛逃者的罪惡就不肯承認我們君王的旗號;尤其因為主我們的神是忌邪的神,所以凡在任何人身上所認出屬乎祂之物,我們斷不可讓與那人,好叫他以為那是他自己所有的。
Those indeed who say that baptism is not to be repeated for the reason that hands were only laid upon those whom Philip the deacon had baptized, say something not at all pertinent to the matter; and far be it from us, when we seek the truth, to use such arguments. Wherefore we the more do not yield to heretics if we say that what they have of Christ's Church is not their own, and if because of the crimes of deserters we are unwilling to fail to recognize the standards of our Emperor; the more so because, since the Lord our God is a jealous God, whatever of his we recognize in anyone, let us in no way concede to that person, so that he should think it to be his own.
25:195
ipse certe deus zelans fornicanti a se feminae in figura praeuaricatricis plebis «xprobrat et dicit, quod ea quae ipsius essent dabat amatoribus suis et ab eis rursus accipiebat quae non illorum, sed ipsius erant. inter adulteram feminam et adulteros amatores dona sua tamen deus tamquam zelans iratus agnoscit. et nos haereticorum esse baptismum dicimus uerbis euangelicis consecratum, , commoti factis eorum etiam quae dei sunt eis tribuere uolumus, quasi ea contaminare potuerunt aut propterea sua facere quae dei sunt, quia ipsi dei esse noluerunt?. Quae est illa mulier adultera, quam Osee propheta designat, quae dixit:
神自己確實忌邪,責備那離棄祂去行淫的婦人——以背約之民為表號——說她把本屬祂的物給了她所愛的人,又從他們那裡收回那些本非他們的、卻是祂的物。在淫婦與姦夫之間,神既忌邪,就忿怒地認出祂自己的恩賜。難道我們要說那奉福音之言祝聖的異端者洗禮是他們的嗎?被他們的行為所激動,難道我們要把連屬神之物都歸給他們,彷彿他們能玷污這些物、或因自己不肯屬神就能使神之物成為自己的嗎?先知何西阿所指的那淫婦是誰,就是那說:
God himself indeed, jealous, reproaches the woman that fornicates away from him—under the figure of the transgressing people—and says that she gave to her lovers the things which were his, and again received back from them things which were not theirs but his. Between the adulterous woman and the adulterous lovers God, as jealous, angrily recognizes his own gifts. And do we say that the baptism of heretics, consecrated with the words of the Gospel, is theirs—moved by their deeds, do we wish to attribute to them even the things which are God's, as though they could contaminate them or make God's things their own because they themselves refused to be God's? Who is that adulterous woman whom the prophet Hosea designates, who said:
25:196
ibo post amatores meos, qui mihi dant panes meos et aquam meam, uestes meas et linteamina mea et uniuersa quae mihi condecent? licet quidem hoc et de praeuaricatrice Iudaeorum gente intellegere. sed tamen quos alios imitantur pseudochistianihoc enim sunt omnes haeretici et schismaticinisi pseudoisrahelitas? erant enim et ueri Israhelitae, sicut ipse dominus Nathanaheli perhibet testimonium dicens: ecce uere Israhelita, in quo dolus non est. qui sunt autem ueri christiani nisi de quibus idem dominus dicit: qui diligit me, mandata mea custodit? quid est autem custodire mandata eius nisi in dilectione persistere? unde etiam dicit:
「我要隨從所愛的,他們給我餅和水、羊毛和麻,並油和所喜悅的一切」?這固然也可理解為指背約的猶太民族。但無論如何,那些假基督徒——因為一切異端者與分裂者都是這樣的人——所效法的,除了假以色列人以外,還有誰呢?因為也有真以色列人,正如主自己給拿但業作見證說:「看哪,這是個真以色列人,他心裡是沒有詭詐的。」而真基督徒又是誰呢?豈不是那同一位主所論的:「愛我的,必遵守我的命令」?遵守祂的命令又是甚麼,豈不是在愛中恆久持守?故此祂又說:
'I will go after my lovers, who give me my bread and my water, my garments and my linen and all things that befit me'? It is indeed permissible to understand this also of the transgressing nation of the Jews. But nevertheless, whom else do the pseudo-Christians imitate—for this is what all heretics and schismatics are—except the pseudo-Israelites? For there were also true Israelites, as the Lord himself bears witness to Nathanael, saying: 'Behold a true Israelite, in whom there is no guile.' But who are the true Christians, except those of whom the same Lord says: 'He who loves me keeps my commandments'? And what is it to keep his commandments, except to persist in love? Whence also he says:
25:197
mandatum nouum do uobis, ut uos inuicem diligatis, et iterum: in hoc scient omnes quia discipuli mei estis, si uos inuicem dilexeritis. quis autem dubitet non eis solis dictum, qui tunc per eius carnem uerba praesentis audiebant, sed et eis, qui nunc per euangelium sedentis in caelo uerba cognoscunt? ille enim uenit non legem soluere, sed implere. plenitudo autem legis caritas, qua multum uiguit Cyprianus, ut de baptismo aliud sentiens non tamen desereret unitatem et esset in uite dominica radicatum sarmentum fructuosum, quod etiam ferro passionis purgaret caelestis agricola, ut maiorem fructum daret.
「我賜給你們一條新命令,乃是叫你們彼此相愛」,又說:「你們若有彼此相愛的心,眾人因此就認出你們是我的門徒了。」誰能懷疑這話不僅是對那些當時藉祂肉身親耳聽見祂話語的人說的,也是對如今藉福音認識那坐在天上者話語的人說的呢?因為祂來不是要廢掉律法,乃是要成全律法。而律法的成全就是愛,居普良在這愛上大大顯明,以致他雖對洗禮持別樣的看法,卻仍不離棄合一,乃是根植於主葡萄樹上結果子的枝子,天上的栽培者甚至以受苦的刀修剪它,好叫它結更多的果子。
'A new commandment I give unto you, that you love one another,' and again: 'By this shall all know that you are my disciples, if you love one another.' But who can doubt that this was said not only to those who then heard the words of him present through his flesh, but also to those who now know the words of him sitting in heaven through the Gospel? For he came not to loose the law but to fulfill it. Now the fulfillment of the law is charity, in which Cyprian greatly flourished, so that though he felt otherwise about baptism, he nonetheless did not desert unity, and was a fruitful branch rooted in the Lord's vine, which the heavenly husbandman would purge even with the iron of passion, that it might yield greater fruit.
25:198
huius autem fraternae caritatis inimici, siue aperte foris sint siue intus esse uideantur, pseudochristiani sunt et antichristi. inuentis enim occasionibus foras exeunt, sicut scriptum est: occasiones quaerit qui uult discedere ab amicis. sed etiam si occasiones desint, cum intus uidentur, ab illa inuisibili caritatis conpage separati sunt. unde Iohannes dicit: ex nobis exierunt, sed non erant ex nobis; nam si fuissent ex nobis, mansissent utique nobiscum. non ait, quod exeundo alieni facti sunt, sed quod alieni erant, propter hoc eos exisse declarauit.
然而這弟兄之愛的仇敵,無論公然在外還是看似在內,都是假基督徒、是敵基督。因為一遇機會,他們就出去,正如經上所記:「想要離開朋友的,就尋找藉口。」但即使沒有機會,當他們看似在內時,也早已與那無形的愛的聯結相分離。故此約翰說:「他們從我們中間出去,卻不是屬我們的;若是屬我們的,就必仍舊與我們同在。」他不是說他們出去便成了外人,乃是說他們本是外人;正因如此,他宣告他們出去了。
But the enemies of this brotherly charity, whether they be openly outside or seem to be within, are pseudo-Christians and antichrists. For when occasions are found, they go outside, as it is written: 'He who wishes to depart from friends seeks occasions.' But even if occasions are lacking, when they seem to be within, they are separated from that invisible framework of charity. Whence John says: 'They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would surely have remained with us.' He did not say that by going out they became foreign, but that they were foreign; and for this reason he declared that they went out.
25:199
dicit et apostolus de quibusdam, qui circa ueritatem aberrauerant et fidem quorundam subuertebant, quorum sermo ut cancer serpiebat, quos cum euitandos esse diceret, in una tamen domo magna eos fuisse significat, sed tamquam uasa in contumeliam, credo quod nondum foras exierant. aut si iam exierant, quomodo eos dicit in eadem magna domo cum uasis honorabilibus, nisi forte propter ipsa sacramenta, quae separatis etiam haereticorum conuenticulis non mutata sunt, ad unam magnam domum dicit omnes, sed diuersis meritis pertinere, alios in honorem, alios in contumeliam? sic enim loquitur ad Timotheum scribens: profanas autem uerborum nouitates euita;
使徒也論到某些人,他們偏離了真理,敗壞了一些人的信仰,他們的話如同毒瘡越爛越大;他雖說當躲避這些人,卻仍表明他們是在一所大房子之內,只是作了卑賤的器皿——我想是因為他們尚未出去。或者,若他們已經出去,他怎能說他們與那尊貴的器皿同在一所大房子裡,除非或許是因著那些聖禮本身,就是那在異端者分立的聚會裡也未曾更改之物,以致他說眾人都屬那一所大房子,卻按不同的功用而歸屬,有的作貴重的、有的作卑賤的?因為他寫信給提摩太時如此說:「但要遠避世俗的虛談,
The Apostle also speaks of certain men who had erred concerning the truth and were subverting the faith of some, whose word crept on like a canker; and though he said they were to be shunned, he nevertheless signifies that they were within one great house, but as vessels unto dishonor—I believe because they had not yet gone outside. Or if they had already gone out, how does he say they were in the same great house with the honorable vessels, unless perhaps because of the sacraments themselves, which are not changed even in the separated conventicles of heretics, so that he says all belong to the one great house, but by diverse merits—some unto honor, some unto dishonor? For thus he speaks, writing to Timothy: 'But shun profane novelties of words;
25:200
multum enim proficient ad impietatem, et sermo eorum sicut cancer serpit. ex quibus est Hymenaeus et Filetus, qui circa ueritatem aberrauerunt, dicentes resurrectionem iam factam esse, et fidem quorundam subuertunt. firmum autem fundamentum dei stat, habens signaculum hoc: nouit dominus qui sunt eius, et recedat ab iniustitia omnis qui nominat nomen domini. in magna autem domo non tantum aurea uasa sunt uel argentea, sed et lignea et fictilia. et-alia quidem sunt in honorem, alia uero in contumeliam. si quis ergo emundauerit semet ipsum ab istiusmodi, erit uas in honorem sanctificatum, utile domino, ad omne opus bonum paratum.
因為這等人必進到更不敬虔的地步,他們的話如同毒瘡越爛越大。其中有許米乃和腓理徒,他們偏離了真理,說復活的事已過,就敗壞好些人的信心。然而神堅固的根基立住了,上面有這印記說:主認識誰是祂的人;凡稱呼主名的人總要離開不義。在大戶人家,不但有金器銀器,也有木器瓦器;有作為貴重的,有作為卑賤的。人若自潔,脫離這些,就必作貴重的器皿,成為聖潔,合乎主用,預備行各樣的善事。」
for they will increase much unto impiety, and their word creeps on like a canker. Of these are Hymenaeus and Philetus, who have erred concerning the truth, saying that the resurrection has already taken place, and they subvert the faith of some. But the firm foundation of God stands, having this seal: The Lord knows those who are his; and let everyone who names the name of the Lord depart from iniquity. But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold or of silver, but also of wood and of earthenware; and some indeed unto honor, but others unto dishonor. If therefore anyone shall cleanse himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honor, sanctified and useful to the Lord, prepared unto every good work.'
25:201
quid est autem mundare semet ipsum a talibus nisi quod paulo ante dixit: recedat ab iniustitia omnis qui nominat nomen domini? et ne quisquam putaret tamquam in una domo magna perire se posse cum talibus uigilantissime praedixit: nouit dominus qui sunt eius, eos uidelicet qui recedendo ab iniquitate se mundant a uasis factis in contumeliam, ne cum ipsis pereant quos in domo magna tolerare coguntur. Mali ergo et facinerosi carnales animales diabolici a seductoribus suis sibi dari arbitrantur, quae non nisi munera dei sunt, siue sacramenta siue spiritales aliquas operationes circa praesentem salutem.
然而,人自潔脫離這樣的人,除了他稍前所說的:「凡稱呼主名的人總要離開不義」,還能是甚麼呢?他為免有人以為自己會如同在一所大房子裡與這樣的人一同滅亡,就極其警醒地預先說:「主認識誰是祂的人」——即那些藉離開不義而潔淨自己脫離那作卑賤器皿之人的,免得他們與那些在大房子裡不得不容忍的人一同滅亡。所以,那些邪惡、犯罪、屬肉體、屬血氣、屬魔鬼的人,以為他們從引誘他們的人那裡所得的,其實無非是神的恩賜,無論是聖禮,或是某些關乎現時救恩的屬靈運作。
But what is it to cleanse oneself from such, except what he said a little before: 'Let everyone who names the name of the Lord depart from iniquity'? And lest anyone should think that he could perish as though in one great house together with such men, he most vigilantly foretold: 'The Lord knows those who are his'—namely those who, by departing from iniquity, cleanse themselves from the vessels made unto dishonor, lest they perish together with those whom in the great house they are compelled to tolerate. Therefore evil and criminal, carnal, animal, diabolical men suppose that they are given by their seducers what are nothing but the gifts of God, whether sacraments or certain spiritual operations concerning present salvation.
25:202
non autem habent isti caritatem in deum, sed circa eos occupati sunt quorum superbia seducuntur, et conparantur fornicanti mulieri, quam propheta commemorat dicentem: ibo post amatores meos, qui mihi dant panes meos et aquam meam, uestes meas et linteamina mea et oleum meum et uniuersa quae mihi condecent. sic enim fiunt haereses et schismata, cum dicit plebs carnalis quae in caritate dei fundata non est: ibo post amatores meos, cum quibus utique siue per fidei corruptionem siue per elationem superbiae turpiter fornicatur.
但這些人對神沒有愛心,反倒被那些人纏累,被他們的驕傲所引誘,就好比先知所記載那說話的淫婦:「我要隨從所愛的,他們給我餅和水、羊毛和麻、並油和所喜悅的一切。」因為異端與分裂就是這樣興起的:當那不在神的愛裡有根基的屬肉體之民說「我要隨從所愛的」,就與這些人——無論是藉信仰的敗壞,或是藉驕傲的自高——可恥地行淫。
But these men do not have charity toward God, but are occupied about those by whose pride they are seduced, and they are compared to the fornicating woman whom the prophet records as saying: 'I will go after my lovers, who give me my bread and my water, my garments and my linen and my oil and all things that befit me.' For thus heresies and schisms arise, when the carnal people, which is not grounded in the charity of God, says: 'I will go after my lovers'—with whom indeed, whether through the corruption of faith or through the elation of pride, it basely fornicates.
25:203
sed propter eos, qui passi difficultates et angustias et interclusiones in uanis ratiocinationibus eorum, a quibus seducuntur, conpunguntur timoribus et redeunt ad uiam pacis et quaerendum sinceriter deum, ideo sequitur et dicit: propterea ecce ego saepio sudibus uiam illius et aedificabo in uia ipsius spinas et tramitem suum non inueniet. etpersequetur amatores suos neceosadprehendet, et requiret eos nec inueniet illos et dicet: ibo et reuertar ad uirum meum pristinum, quia bene tunc mihi fuit quam nunc.
但為著那些人的緣故——他們在引誘他們之人虛妄的推理中遭遇困難、窘迫與阻攔,就因恐懼而受刺,回轉到和平之路,並誠心尋求神——所以他接著說:「因此,我必用荊棘堵塞她的道,築牆擋住她,使她找不著路。她必追隨所愛的,卻追不上;她必尋找他們,卻尋不見;便說:我要歸回前夫,因我那時的光景比如今還好。」
But for the sake of those who, having suffered difficulties and straits and hindrances in the vain reasonings of those by whom they are seduced, are pricked with fears and return to the way of peace and to seeking God sincerely, therefore he goes on and says: 'Therefore behold, I will hedge up her way with stakes, and I will build up a wall of thorns in her path, and she shall not find her track. And she shall pursue her lovers and shall not overtake them, and she shall seek them and shall not find them; and she shall say: I will go and return to my former husband, for then it was well with me rather than now.'
25:204
deinde, ne putentur illa quae seductores habent integra et de ueritatis doctrina uenientia, per quae seducunt ad falsitates dogmatum et dissensionum suarum, ne illa ergo quae habent integra ipsorum putentur, addidit continuo: et haec non cognouit, quod ego ei dederim frumentum et uinum, et oleum et pecuniam multiplicaui illi. ipsa uero fecit aurea et argentea Bahal. dixerat enim superius: ibo post amatores meos, qui mihi dant panes meos et cetera, non utique intellegens haec dei esse, non hominum, quaecumque etiam seductores integra et legitima tenent.
接著,為免那些引誘者所有之物被人以為是完整的、是出於真理教訓的——他們藉此把人引誘到自己教條與紛歧的虛謊裡去——為免他們所有那些完整之物被人以為是他們自己的,他隨即補充說:「她卻不知道是我給她五穀、新酒,又加增她的油和銀錢;她卻以此為巴力製造金銀。」因為她先前曾說:「我要隨從所愛的,他們給我餅」等等——絲毫不明白這些物乃是神的、不是人的,無論那些引誘者所持的完整而合法之物是甚麼。
Then, lest those things which the seducers have should be thought to be intact and coming from the doctrine of truth—through which they seduce men to the falsities of their dogmas and dissensions—lest therefore the intact things which they have should be thought their own, he immediately added: 'And she did not know that it was I who gave her the grain and the wine, and I multiplied to her the oil and the money; but she made silver and gold for Baal.' For she had said above: 'I will go after my lovers, who give me my bread' and the rest—not at all understanding that these things are God's, not men's, whatever intact and legitimate things even the seducers hold.
25:205
nec ea sibi etiam ipsi arrogarent et quasi propria uindicarent, nisi a plebibus seductis uicissim seducerentur, cum eis creditur et tales honores deferuntur, ut per eos habeant potestatem talia dicendi et sibi talia uindicandi, ut error eorum ueritas appelletur et scelus eorum iustitia putetur propter sacramenta et scripturas quas tenent ad speciem, non ad salutem. ideoque et per Ezechielem eidem fornicariae dicitur: et protulisti de uasis gloriae tuae de auro meo et de argento meo, ex quibus dedi tibi, et fecisti tibi imagines masculinas et fornicata es in eis.
他們甚至不會把這些物僭取歸己、如同自己的產業來主張,若非他們反過來被受引誘的百姓所引誘——當人相信他們、把這樣的尊榮加給他們,好叫他們藉這些人有權說這樣的話、為自己主張這樣的事,以致他們的錯謬被稱為真理、他們的罪惡被當作公義——這都因著他們為炫耀而非為救恩所持守的聖禮與聖經。所以,神藉以西結對那同一淫婦說:「你拿你華美的器皿,就是我所賜給你的金銀,為自己製造男像,與他們行淫。」
Nor would they even arrogate these things to themselves and claim them as their own, unless they were in turn seduced by the seduced peoples, when they are believed and such honors are conferred on them, so that through them they may have the power of saying such things and claiming such things for themselves, that their error may be called truth and their crime thought justice—on account of the sacraments and Scriptures which they hold for show, not for salvation. And therefore through Ezekiel it is said to the same fornicating woman: 'And you took of the vessels of your glory, of my gold and of my silver, which I gave you, and you made for yourself male images, and you fornicated with them.'
25:206
et accepisti uestem meam uersicoloriam et cooperuisti idola tua, et oleum meum et incensum meum posuisti ante faciem idolorum tuorum, et panes meos quos dedi tibi. et similagine et melle et oleo cibaui te, et posuisti haec ante faciem idolorum tuorum in odorem bene olentem; et perfecisti haec. ad imagines enim phantasmatum suorum, cum quibus uolutari delectatur, carnalis anima conuertit omnia sacramenta et uerba sanctorum librorum.
「你又拿我所賜給你彩色的衣服遮蓋你的偶像,並把我的膏油和香料擺在偶像面前,又把我所賜給你的餅——就是我用細麵、蜂蜜和油餵養你的——擺在偶像面前作為馨香的祭;你既如此行。」因為屬肉體的魂把一切聖禮和聖書之言,都轉向它自己所喜愛沉溺其中的幻象之像。
'And you took my embroidered garment and covered your idols with it, and you set my oil and my incense before the face of your idols, and my bread which I gave you. And I fed you with fine flour and honey and oil, and you set these before the face of your idols for a sweet-smelling savor; and you did these things.' For to the images of her own phantasms, with which she delights to wallow, the carnal soul turns all the sacraments and words of the holy books.
25:207
nec tamen, quia illae imagines falsae sunt et doctrinae sunt daemoniorum in hypocrisi mendaciloquorum, propterea et illa sacramenta et diuina eloquia sic exhonoranda sunt, ut eorum illa esse deputentur, cum dominus dicat \'de auro meo et de argento meo et ueste mea uersicoloria et oleo meo et incenso et panibus meis\' et cetera. an, quia illi errantes eorum esse ista putant a quibus seducuntur, propterea non debemus agnoscere cuius sint, cum ipse dicat: et haec non cognouit, quod ego ei dederim frumentum et uinum, et oleum et pecuniam multiplicaui illi?
然而,那些像雖然是虛假的、是說謊之人假冒為善所傳鬼魔的道理,那些聖禮和神聖的言語卻不當因此被貶損到被算作他們的地步,因為主說:「我的金、我的銀、我彩色的衣服、我的膏油、香料和我的餅」等等。或者,因為那些迷失的人以為這些物屬於引誘他們的人,我們就因此不當認出它們是屬誰的嗎?既然祂自己說:「她卻不知道是我給她五穀、新酒,又加增她的油和銀錢」?
Yet not because those images are false and are doctrines of demons in the hypocrisy of liars, are those sacraments and divine words therefore so to be dishonored as to be reckoned theirs, since the Lord says: 'of my gold and of my silver and my embroidered garment and my oil and incense and my bread' and the rest. Or, because those who err think these things belong to those by whom they are seduced, are we therefore not to recognize whose they are, since he himself says: 'And she did not know that it was I who gave her the grain and the wine, and I multiplied to her the oil and the money'?
25:208
non enim dixit eam non habuisse ista quia fornicaria erat, sed et habuisse dicitur et non sua nec amatorum suorum, sed dei cuius unius ista sunt. quamuis ergo habuerit fornicationem suam, illa tamen, quibus eandem fornicationem ornabat uel seducta uel seducens, non erant eius, sed dei.
因為祂並沒有說她因是淫婦就沒有這些物,反倒說她確實有這些物,只是這些物不是她自己的、也不是她所愛之人的,乃是神的,唯獨屬乎神。所以,她雖有她自己的淫行,然而她用以裝飾那淫行之物——無論她是被引誘的還是引誘人的——都不是她的,乃是神的。
For he did not say that she did not have these things because she was a fornicator, but she is said both to have had them, and that they were not her own nor her lovers', but God's, whose alone these things are. Therefore, although she had her fornication of her own, yet those things with which she adorned that same fornication, whether seduced or seducing, were not hers, but God's.
25:209
si haec de Iudaea gente figurabantur, ubi scribae et Pharisaei reiciebant mandatum dei, ut traditiones suas constituerent, ut cum plebe deum relinquente sic quodammodo fornicarentur, - nec tamen talis illius temporis in populo fornicatio quam dominus arguendo prodebat effecit, ut eorum essent sacramenta quae non erant eorum sed dei, qui loquens ad fornicariam dicit illa omnia sua esse, unde ipse dominus etiam quos mundauit a lepra ad eadem sacramenta misit, ut offerrent pro se sacrificium sacerdotibus, quia nondum eis successerat sacrIficium, quod ipse in ecclesia post uoluit celebrari pro illis omnibus, quia in illis omnibus ipse praenuntiabatur:
倘若這些事是預表猶太民族——那裡文士和法利賽人廢棄神的命令,為要立自己的遺傳,以致他們與離棄神的百姓一同以某種方式行淫——然而那時百姓那樣的淫行(主藉責備所揭露的),並沒有使那些聖禮成為他們的,那本非他們的、乃是神的,就是那對淫婦說話、稱那一切都屬祂的神;因此主自己甚至打發那些被祂潔淨脫離大痲瘋的人到那同樣的聖禮那裡去,好叫他們把祭物獻給祭司為自己贖罪,因為那時尚未有那祭替代他們——就是祂自己日後所願在教會中為那一切人所舉行的祭,因為在那一切之中所預表的正是祂自己:
If these things were figured of the Jewish nation, where the scribes and Pharisees rejected the commandment of God in order to establish their own traditions, so that together with the people forsaking God they in a certain manner fornicated—yet such fornication of the people of that time, which the Lord exposed by his rebuke, did not bring it about that the sacraments were theirs which were not theirs but God's, who, speaking to the fornicating woman, says all those things are his; whence the Lord himself sent even those whom he cleansed from leprosy to the same sacraments, that they might offer sacrifice for themselves to the priests, because there had not yet succeeded for them the sacrifice which he himself afterward willed to be celebrated in the Church for all those, because in all those he himself was being foreshown:
25:210
quanto magis nos sacramenta noui testamenti aput quoslibet haereticos uel schismaticos inuenientes non debemus ipsis tribuere nec quasi non agnita reprobare, sed quamuis aput fornicariam mulierem dona uiri legitimi agnoscere et uerbo ueritatis illam fornicationem emendare, quae propria est inpudicae mulieris, non illa dona culpare, quae propria sunt domini miserantis!
那麼,當我們在任何異端者或分裂者當中發現新約的聖禮時,我們豈不更當如此——既不把它們歸給那些人,也不像不認得的東西一樣加以棄絕,乃是——雖然是在一個淫婦當中——認出那合法丈夫的恩賜,並藉真理之言改正那屬於無恥婦人所特有的淫行,卻不責備那屬於憐憫之主所特有的恩賜!
how much more ought we, when we find the sacraments of the New Testament among any heretics or schismatics whatsoever, neither to attribute them to those men, nor to reject them as though unrecognized, but—although among a fornicating woman—to recognize the gifts of the lawful husband, and by the word of truth to amend that fornication which is proper to the shameless woman, not to blame those gifts which are proper to the compassionate Lord!
25:211
Harum et talium rerum consideratione patres nostri non solum ante Cyprianum uel Agrippinum, sed etiam postea saluberrimam consuetudinem tenuerunt, ut, quidquid diuinum adque legitimum in aliqua haeresi uel schismate integrum repperirent, adprobarent potius quam negarent, quidquid autem alienum et erroris illius uel dissensionis proprium, ueraciter arguerent et sanarent. sed ea, quae ex illa epistula quae ad Iubaianum scripta est consideranda remanent, propter huius uoluminis modum ab alio quantum opinor exordio suscipienda adque tractanda sunt. LIBER QVARTUS.
我們的先輩,不僅在居普良或亞基比努之前,就連在其後,也都因思考這些與諸如此類的事,而持守了一個極有益的慣例:凡在任何異端或分裂中所發現完整的、屬神而合法之物,他們寧可嘉許而非否認;但凡是外來的、屬於那錯謬或紛歧所特有之物,他們就據實斥責並加以醫治。但那寫給尤比安努的書信中尚待考量的事項,因這卷書篇幅有限,據我看,須從另一個開端來著手處理了。第四卷。
From the consideration of these and such matters, our fathers, not only before Cyprian or Agrippinus but also afterward, held a most wholesome custom: that whatever divine and legitimate thing they found intact in any heresy or schism, they should approve rather than deny; but whatever was foreign and proper to that error or dissension, they should truly reprove and heal. But those matters which remain to be considered from that letter which was written to Jubaianus must, on account of the limit of this volume, be taken up and treated from another beginning, as I think. BOOK FOUR.
25:212
Ecclesia paradiso conparata indicat nobis posse quidem baptismum eius homines etiam foris accipere, sed salutem beatitudinis extra eam neminem uel percipere uel tenere. nam et flumina de fonte paradisi, sicut scriptura testatur, etiam foras largiter manauerunt. nominatim quippe commemorantur et per quas terras fluant et quia extra paradisum constitutae sunt omnibus notum est. nec tamen in Mesopotamia uel in Aegypto, quo illa flumina peruenerunt, est felicitas uitae quae in paradiso commemoratur. ita fit, ut, cum paradisi aqua sit extra paradisum, beatitudo tamen non sit nisi intra paradisum.
教會與樂園相比,向我們指明:人固然能在教會之外領受她的洗禮,但無人能在她之外獲得或保有那福樂的救恩。因為正如聖經所證,樂園源頭的河流也豐沛地流溢到樂園之外的地方。這些河流被一一指名記載,眾人都曉得它們流經哪些地方、又都設在樂園之外。然而在美索不達米亞或在埃及,即那些河流所到之處,卻沒有那在樂園中所記載的生命的福樂。於是就成了這樣:雖然樂園的水可以在樂園之外,福樂卻惟獨在樂園之內才有。
The Church, when compared to paradise, shows us that men can indeed receive her baptism even outside her, but that no one can either attain or hold the salvation of blessedness outside her. For the rivers from the fountain of paradise, as Scripture testifies, flowed out abundantly even to regions beyond it. They are named expressly, and it is known to all through what lands they flow and that they lie outside paradise. Yet in Mesopotamia or in Egypt, whither those rivers reached, there is not that felicity of life which is commemorated in paradise. Thus it comes about that, although the water of paradise may be outside paradise, blessedness nevertheless is nowhere save within paradise.
25:213
sic ergo baptismus ecclesiae potest esse extra ecclesiam, munus autem beatae uitae non nisi intra ecclesiam repperitur, quae super petram etiam fundata est, quae ligandi et soluendi claues accepit. haec est una quae tenet et possidet omnem sponsi sui et domini potestatem, per quam coniugalem potestatem etiam de ancillis filios parere potest, qui si non superbiant, in sortem hereditatis uocantur, si autem superbiant, extra remanebunt. Magis ergo, quia pro ecclesiae honore adque unitate pugnamus, non tribuamus haereticis quidquid aput eos eius agnoscimus, sed eos arguentes doceamus quod ex unitate habent non ualere ad salutem, nisi ad eandem uenerint unitatem.
因此教會的洗禮能在教會之外存在,但那有福生命的恩賜惟獨在教會之內才能尋得——教會建立在磐石之上,並領受了捆綁與釋放的鑰匙。她是那惟一持有並掌握她新郎與主一切權能者;藉這夫妻的權能,她甚至能從婢女生子。這些兒子若不驕傲,就蒙召承受基業的份;若驕傲,就要被留在外面。既然我們是為教會的尊榮與合一而爭戰,就更當如此:我們在異端者當中所認出屬於教會之物,不要歸給他們,反倒要駁斥並教導他們:他們從那合一所得的,若不歸回同一合一,於救恩毫無益處。
So then the baptism of the Church can exist outside the Church, but the gift of the blessed life is found only within the Church, which is founded upon the rock and has received the keys of binding and loosing. She is the one who holds and possesses all the power of her Bridegroom and Lord, and by that conjugal power she can bear sons even of handmaids, who, if they be not proud, are called to a share in the inheritance, but if they be proud, they will remain outside. The more, then, since we contend for the honour and unity of the Church, let us not grant to heretics whatever of hers we recognize among them, but rather, refuting them, let us teach that what they have from that unity avails nothing for salvation unless they come to that same unity.
25:214
aqua enim ecclesiae fidelis et salutaris et sancta est bene utentibus, ea uero bene uti extra ecclesiam nemo potest. male utentibus autem et foris et intus ad supplicium geritur, non ad praemium suffragatur. et ideo baptismus corrumpi et adulterari non potest, etsi a corruptis et adulteris habeatur, sicut et ipsa ecclesia incorrupta et casta et pudica est, et ideo non ad eam pertinent auari raptores faeneratores, quos non tantum foris sed etiam intus esse multis litterarum suarum locis Cyprianus ipse testatur, et tamen non mutato corde baptizantur et baptizant. Nam et hoc in quadam epistula sua dicit ad clericos de deprecando deo, transfigurans in se sicut sanctus Danihel peccata populi sui.
因為教會的水對善用它的人是可信、有益、聖潔的,然而在教會之外無人能善用它。至於惡用它的人,無論在外或在內,它都導向刑罰,並不成就賞賜。所以洗禮不能被敗壞或攙雜,即使它為敗壞淫亂之人所持有,正如教會本身是不敗壞、貞潔、端莊的;因此貪婪者、掠奪者、放高利貸者並不屬於她——居普良自己在其著作許多處證明,這等人不僅在外,也在內——而他們竟未改心,卻仍受洗並施洗。因為他也在一封致神職人員論懇求神的書信中如此說,如同聖但以理一般,把他百姓的罪擔在自己身上。
For the water of the Church is faithful and salutary and holy to those who use it well; but no one can use it well outside the Church. To those who use it ill, however, both outside and within, it works unto punishment and does not avail unto reward. And therefore baptism cannot be corrupted or adulterated, even though it be possessed by the corrupt and adulterous, just as the Church herself is uncorrupt and chaste and modest; and therefore to her belong not the greedy, the plunderers, the usurers, whom Cyprian himself testifies in many places of his writings to be not only outside but also within, and who nevertheless, without a change of heart, are baptized and baptize. For this too he says in a certain letter of his to the clergy concerning entreating God, transferring to himself, like holy Daniel, the sins of his people.
25:215
nam inter multa mala quae commemorat etiam hoc ait: saeculo uerbis solis et non factis renuntiantes, sicut de quibusdam dicit apostolus: confitentur enim deum se nosse, factis autem negant. hos ergo beatus Cyprianus in ipsa intus ecclesia uersari arguit, qui corde in melius non mutato baptizantur, quando utique saeculo uerbis, non factis renuntiant, cum dicat apostolus Petrus: sic et uos simili forma baptisma saluos facit, non carnis depositio sordium, sed conscientiae bonae interrogatio in deum, quam utique non habebant de quibus dicitur: saeculo uerbis solis et non factis renuntiantes.
因為在他所列舉的許多惡事中,他也說了這句話:有人只在言語上棄絕世界,卻不在行為上,正如使徒論到某些人所說的:他們宣稱認識神,行為上卻否認他。所以蒙福的居普良證明這等人正住在教會之內——他們受洗,心卻未變好,因為他們固然只在言語上、而非在行為上棄絕世界;然而使徒彼得說:這水所表明的洗禮,如今照樣藉相似的樣式拯救你們,並不是除掉肉體的污穢,乃是向神懇求無虧的良心——那被說「只在言語上、而非在行為上棄絕世界」的人,確實沒有這樣的良心。
For among the many evils which he recounts, he also says this: those who renounce the world in words only and not in deeds, as the Apostle says of certain men: for they confess that they know God, but in their deeds they deny him. These men, then, the blessed Cyprian proves to be dwelling within the very Church, who are baptized with a heart not changed for the better, since indeed they renounce the world in words, not in deeds, whereas the Apostle Peter says: so also does baptism now save you in like manner, not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward God — which surely they did not have, of whom it is said: those who renounce the world in words only and not in deeds.
25:216
et tamen id agit increpans et arguens eos, ut aliquando ambulent in uia Christi et eius amici malint esse quam saeculi. Cui si obtemperassent et recte iam uiuere non ut pseudochristiani, sed ut ueri christiani coepissent, numquid eos iuberet denuo baptizari? non utique, sed hoc eis praestaret uera conuersio, ut sacramentum, quod.
然而他這樣做,是要斥責、責備他們,使他們終能行在基督的道路上,寧願作基督的朋友,而不作世界的朋友。倘若他們聽從他,如今開始正正當當地生活,不再作假基督徒,而作真基督徒,難道他會吩咐他們重新受洗嗎?斷然不會;真正的悔改反倒要為他們成就這事,就是那聖禮——
And yet he does this, rebuking and reproving them, that at length they may walk in the way of Christ and choose to be his friends rather than the world's. And if they had obeyed him and had begun to live rightly now, not as pseudo-Christians but as true Christians, would he command them to be baptized anew? By no means; but this a true conversion would obtain for them, that the sacrament which
25:217
non mutatis ualebat ad perniciem, mutatis ualere inciperet ad salutem, quia nec isti ecclesiae deuoti sunt, qui uidentur esse intus et contra Christum uiuunt, id est contra mandata Christi faciunt, nec omnino ad illam ecclesiam pertinere iudicandi sunt, quam sic ipse mundat lauacro aquae in uerbo, ut exhibeat sibi gloriosam ecclesiam non habentem maculam aut rugam aut aliquid huiusmodi. quodsi in ista ecclesia non sunt, ad cuius membra non pertinent, non sunt in ecclesia de qua dicitur: una est columba mea, una est matri suae; ipsa est enim sine macula et ruga. aut asserat, qui potest, huius columbae membra esse qui saeculo uerbis, non factis renuntiant. interim, ad quod uidemus.
這聖禮對未改變者本是導向滅亡,一旦他們改變,便開始導向救恩;因為那些看似在內、卻活著敵對基督(即行事違背基督誡命)的人,並非真心委身於教會,也絕不當被判為屬於那教會——即基督藉道用水的洗滌所潔淨、要獻給自己那榮耀無瑕、毫無玷污皺紋或類此之物的教會。若他們不在這教會裡、不屬她的肢體,他們就不在那被稱說「我的鴿子是惟一的,是她母親獨一者;因她毫無玷污皺紋」的教會裡。或者,誰能夠,就讓他斷言那些只在言語上、而非行為上棄絕世界的人是這鴿子的肢體吧。與此同時,就我們所看見的而論——
— to those unchanged availed unto ruin, might, once they were changed, begin to avail unto salvation; because neither are those devoted to the Church who seem to be within and yet live against Christ, that is, act against the commandments of Christ, nor are they at all to be judged as belonging to that Church which he so cleanses by the washing of water in the word, that he might present to himself a glorious Church, having no spot or wrinkle or any such thing. But if they are not in that Church, to whose members they do not belong, they are not in the Church of which it is said: my dove is one, she is the only one of her mother; for she is without spot and wrinkle. Or let him who can assert that they are members of this dove, who renounce the world in words, not in deeds. Meanwhile, as to what we perceive —
25:218
unde dictum arbitror: qui sapit diem, domino sapit; deus enim iudicat omnem diem. secundum eius autem praescientiam, qui nouit quos praedestinauerit ante mundi constitutionem conformes imaginis filii sui, multi etiam, qui aperte foris sunt et haeretici appellantur, multis et bonis catholicis meliores sunt; quid enim sint hodie uidemus, quid cras futuri sint ignoramus.
由此我想才有這句話:守日子的人,是為主守的;因為神審判每一日。然而按著他的預知——他知道那些在創世以先被他預定要效法他兒子形像的人——甚至有許多公然在外、被稱為異端的人,比許多良善的大公信徒更好;因為我們看見他們今天是怎樣的,卻不知道他們明天將成為怎樣。
— whence I think it was said: he who observes a day, observes it unto the Lord; for God judges every day. But according to his foreknowledge, who knows whom he has predestined before the foundation of the world to be conformed to the image of his Son, many even who are openly outside and are called heretics are better than many good Catholics; for we see what they are today, but what they will be tomorrow we know not.
25:219
et deo quidem, aput quem sunt praesentia quae uentura sunt, etiam quod futuri sunt iam sunt, nos autem secundum id quod in praesenti est quisque hominum quaerimus, utrum in illius ecclesiae membris, quae unica columba dicta est et sponsa Christi sine macula et ruga, hodie deputandi sint de quibus dicit Cyprianus in epistula quam commemoraui, quod uiam domini non tenerent nec data sibi ad salutem caelestia mandata seruarent, quod non facerent domini uoluntatem patrimonio et lucro studentes, superbiam sectantes, aemulationi et dissensioni uacantes, simplicitatis et fidei neglegentes, saeculo uerbis solis et non factis renuntiantes, unusquisque sibi placentes et omnibus displicentes.
對神而言——在他面前將來之事乃是現在——甚至他們將要成為的,如今已然是了;但我們卻按各人現今的光景來探問:居普良在我所提那封信裡所論的那些人,今天是否當被算在那被稱為惟一鴿子、基督無瑕無皺之新婦的教會的肢體之列。他所論的是:他們不遵守主的道路,不謹守賜給他們得救恩的屬天誡命;他們不遵行主的旨意,一味貪圖家業與利益,追逐驕傲,沉溺於嫉妒紛爭,忽略純樸與信德,只在言語上、而非行為上棄絕世界,各人自我取悅,卻叫眾人不悅。
And to God indeed, with whom things to come are present, even what they will be already is; but we, according to what each man is at present, inquire whether those of whom Cyprian speaks in the letter I mentioned are to be reckoned today among the members of that Church which is called the one dove and the bride of Christ, without spot and wrinkle — namely, that they did not keep the way of the Lord nor observe the heavenly commandments given them unto salvation, that they did not do the will of the Lord, being intent on patrimony and gain, pursuing pride, given over to rivalry and dissension, neglecting simplicity and faith, renouncing the world in words only and not in deeds, each pleasing himself and displeasing all.
25:220
quodsi eos in suis membris nec illa columba cognoscit et talibus, si in eadem peruersitate permanserint, dicturus est dominus: non noui uos; recedite a me qui operamini iniquitatem, uidentur in ecclesia esse, sed non sunt, immo et contra ecclesiam faciunt. quomodo ergo baptizare baptismo ecclesiae possunt, quod nec ipsis prodest nec accipientibus, nisi intrinsecus uera conuersione mutentur, ut ipsum sacramentum, quod eis accipientibus non proderat, quando saeculo uerbis, non factis renuntiabant, prodesse incipiat, cum et factis coeperint renuntiare, ita et illi quorum est aperta separatio, quia in membris illius columbae nec hi nec illi sunt hodie, sed aliqui eorum fortasse futuri sunt.
倘若那鴿子在她肢體中不認得他們,並且對這等人——他們若持守同樣的乖謬——主要說:我從來不認識你們;你們這些作惡的人,離開我去吧——他們看似在教會裡,其實不在,反倒是敵對教會而行。那麼,他們怎能用教會的洗禮施洗呢?那洗禮既無益於他們自己,也無益於領受的人,除非他們內裡藉真悔改而改變,使那對領受者原無益處的聖禮——當他們只在言語上、而非行為上棄絕世界時——在他們開始也用行為棄絕世界之後,便開始有益。公然分離的人也是如此,因為在那鴿子的肢體中,今日這些人與那些人都不在,但他們中或許有些人將來會在。
But if that dove does not recognize them among her members, and if to such men, should they remain in the same perversity, the Lord will say: I never knew you; depart from me, you who work iniquity — they seem to be in the Church, but they are not; rather, they even act against the Church. How then can they baptize with the baptism of the Church that which profits neither themselves nor those who receive it, unless they be inwardly changed by a true conversion, so that the very sacrament which did not profit those who received it, while they renounced the world in words, not in deeds, begins to profit when they too have begun to renounce it in deeds? So likewise those whose separation is open, since among the members of that dove neither these nor those are today, but perhaps some of them will be in the future.
25:221
Non itaque baptisma haereticorum acceptamus, quando post eos non baptizamus, sed quod Christi esse cognoscimus etiam in malis hominibus siue aperte foris siue intus occulte separatis, illis in ea re in qua deuiabant correctis debita ueneratione suscipimus. sicut autem urgeri uideor cum mihi dicitur: \'ergo haereticus dimittit peccata?\', sic et ego urgeo cum dico: \'ergo qui caelestia mandata non seruat, auarus raptor faenerator inuidus, uerbis saeculo, non factis renuntians dimittit peccata?\' si per uim sacramenti dei, sicut ille, ita et ille;
因此我們並不接受異端者的洗禮,就此意義而言,我們不在他們之後重新施洗;然而我們在惡人身上——無論是公然在外或在內暗中分離者——所認出屬於基督之物,一旦那些人在其偏離之事上得了糾正,我們就以應有的敬崇領受它。正如當有人對我說「那麼異端者赦罪嗎?」時我似乎被逼問,同樣我也逼問說:「那麼那不謹守屬天誡命的人——貪婪者、掠奪者、放高利貸者、嫉妒者、只在言語上而非行為上棄絕世界者——赦罪嗎?」若是藉神聖禮的能力,那麼前者如何,後者也如何;
We therefore do not accept the baptism of heretics, in that we do not baptize after them; but that which we recognize to be Christ's, even in evil men, whether openly outside or secretly separated within, we receive with due veneration, once those men are corrected in the matter wherein they went astray. But just as I seem to be pressed when it is said to me: 'Does a heretic then remit sins?', so I too press when I say: 'Does he then who keeps not the heavenly commandments — the greedy, the plunderer, the usurer, the envious, renouncing the world in words, not in deeds — remit sins?' If it be by the power of God's sacrament, then as the one does, so does the other;
25:222
si per meritum suum, nec ille nec ille, illud enim sacramentum et in malis hominibus Christi esse cognoscitur, in corpore autem unicae columbae, incorruptae sanctae pudicae, non habentis maculam et rugam, nec ille nec ille inuenitur. et quomodo accipienti non prodest baptismus ei qui saeculo uerbis, non factis renuntiat, sic non prodest ei qui in haeresi uel in schismate baptizatur, utrique autem correcto prodesse incipit quod ante non proderat, sed tamen inerat. Baptizatus ergo in haeresi non fit templum dei. numquid tamen ideo pro non baptizato habendus est? nam nec intus auarus baptizatus fit templum dei, si ab auaritia non recesserit. qui enim fiunt templum dei.
但若是憑他自己的功德,則前者後者都不能赦罪;因為那聖禮甚至在惡人身上也被認出是屬基督的,然而在那惟一鴿子——不敗壞、聖潔、端莊、毫無玷污皺紋——的身體裡,前者後者都尋不著。正如洗禮無益於那只在言語上、而非行為上棄絕世界的領受者,同樣它也無益於那在異端或分裂中受洗的人;但當各人得糾正時,那先前無益卻始終存在於他裡面之物,便開始有益。所以在異端中受洗的人並不成為神的殿。那麼,難道就因此當把他看作未受洗嗎?因為那在內裡受洗的貪婪之人,若未離棄他的貪婪,也不成為神的殿。因為那成為神殿的人,
but if by his own merit, then neither the one nor the other; for that sacrament is recognized to be Christ's even in evil men, but in the body of the one dove — uncorrupt, holy, and modest, having no spot and wrinkle — neither the one nor the other is found. And just as baptism does not profit the recipient who renounces the world in words, not in deeds, so it does not profit him who is baptized in heresy or in schism; but to each, when corrected, that begins to profit which before did not profit, yet was nevertheless present in him. He who is baptized in heresy, therefore, does not become a temple of God. Is he then, for that reason, to be held as unbaptized? For neither does the greedy man baptized within become a temple of God, if he has not withdrawn from his greed. For they who become the temple of God
25:223
possident utique regnum dei. apostolus autem dicit inter multa: neque auari neque rapaces regnum dei possidebunt. auaritiam quippe idolorum seruituti alio loco idem apostolus conparat: et auaritia, inquit, quae est idolorum seruitus. quem sensum idem Cyprianus sic exaggerauit in epistula ad Antonianum, ut eorum peccato, qui tempore persecutionis per libellos se turificaturos professi erant, auarit(iam) conparare non dubitaret. sic ergo in haeresi baptizatus in nomine sanctae trinitatis non fit tamen templum dei, si ab haeresi non recesserit, quomodo neque in auaritia in eodem nomine baptizatus fit templum dei, si ab auaritia non recedat, quae est idolorum seruitus.
他們必然承受神的國。但使徒在許多話中說:貪婪的和勒索的都不能承受神的國。而同一位使徒在另一處把貪婪比作事奉偶像:他說,貪婪就是拜偶像。同一位居普良在致安東尼亞努斯的信中如此發揮這意思,甚至毫不遲疑地把那些在逼迫時期以書面聲明願獻香之人的罪,比作貪婪。因此,那在異端中奉聖三一之名受洗的人,若未離棄異端,並不成為神的殿;正如那在貪婪中奉同一之名受洗的人,若未離棄那即是拜偶像的貪婪,也不成為神的殿。
they surely possess the kingdom of God. But the Apostle says, among many things: neither the greedy nor the rapacious shall possess the kingdom of God. Indeed, in another place the same Apostle compares greed to the service of idols: and greed, he says, which is the service of idols. This meaning the same Cyprian so amplified in his letter to Antonianus, that he did not hesitate to compare the sin of those who, in time of persecution, had professed by written declarations that they would offer incense, to greed. So then he who is baptized in heresy in the name of the Holy Trinity does not become a temple of God, if he has not withdrawn from heresy, just as neither does he who is baptized in greed in the same name become a temple of God, if he does not withdraw from greed, which is the service of idols.
25:224
nam et hoc idem apostolus dicit: quae conpositio templo dei cum idolis? non ergo de nobis quaeratur, cuius dei templum fiat quem dicimus templum dei non fieri. nec tamen ideo non baptizatur nec eius error inmundus efficit ut non sit sanctum sacramentum, quod accepit uerbis euangelicis consecratum, sicut nec illius auaritia quae est idolorum seruitus et magna inmunditia potest efficere, ut non sit sanctum baptisma quod accipit, etiam si ab alio similiter auaro per eadem uerba euangelica baptizetur. Proinde, inquit, frustra quidam qui ratione uincuntur consuetudinem nobis obiciunt, quasi -consuetudo maior sit ueritate aut non id sit in spiritalibus sequendum quod in melius fuerit a .
因為同一位使徒也說:神的殿和偶像有甚麼相合呢?因此,我們不必去查問:我們所說不成為神殿的人究竟成了哪位神的殿。然而他也並非因此就未受洗,他那污穢的錯謬也不能使他所領受、藉福音之言所祝聖的聖禮成為不聖;正如那人的貪婪——即拜偶像、大大的污穢——也不能使他所領受的洗禮成為不聖,即使他是被另一個同樣貪婪的人藉同樣福音之言施洗。他說:「所以,那些被理性駁倒的人徒然向我們提出習俗為據,彷彿習俗大過真理,或彷彿在屬靈之事上不當遵從那被聖靈啟示為更佳之事——
For this too the same Apostle says: what agreement has the temple of God with idols? Let there be no inquiry, therefore, on our part as to of what god he becomes the temple, whom we say does not become the temple of God. Nor yet on that account is he not baptized, nor does his error, unclean as it is, bring it about that the holy sacrament is not holy, which he received consecrated by the words of the Gospel; just as neither can that man's greed, which is the service of idols and a great uncleanness, bring it about that the baptism he receives is not holy, even if he be baptized by another equally greedy man through the same evangelical words. 'Accordingly,' he says, 'in vain do certain men, who are overcome by reason, object custom to us, as though custom were greater than truth, or as though in spiritual matters that ought not to be followed which has been revealed for the better by
25:225
sancto spiritu reuelatum. hoc plane uerum est, quia ratio et ueritas consuetudini praeponenda est. sed cum consuetudini ueritas suffragatur, nihil oportet firmius retineri. deinde sequitur et dicit: ignosci enim potest, inquit, simpliciter erranti, sicut de se ipso dicit apostolus Paulus: \'qui primo fui blasphemus et persecutor et iniuriosus, sed misericordiam merui, quia ignoransfeci\' postinspirationem uero et reuelationem factam, qui in eo quod errauerat perseuerat prudens et sciens, sineueniaignorantiae peccat. praesumptione enim adque obstinatione quadam nititur, cum ratione superetur. hoc uerissimum est longe grauius esse peccatum eius qui sciens quam eius qui nesciens peccauerit.
——即聖靈。」這顯然是真的,理性與真理當被置於習俗之上。但當真理支持習俗時,就沒有甚麼當被更堅定持守的了。接著他繼續說:「因為對於單純犯錯的人是可以饒恕的,正如使徒保羅論到自己所說:我從前是褻瀆的、逼迫人的、侮慢人的,然而我蒙了憐憫,因我是不知道而作的。但在受了默示與啟示之後,若有人明知故犯、仍固執於他先前所錯之事,就在無知的饒恕之外犯罪。因為當他被理性駁倒時,仍靠著某種自負與頑梗。」這是最真實的:明知而犯罪者的罪,遠比不知而犯罪者的罪為重。
— the Holy Spirit.' This is plainly true, that reason and truth are to be preferred to custom. But when truth supports custom, nothing ought to be held more firmly. Then he follows on and says: 'For pardon can be granted,' he says, 'to one who errs in simplicity, as the Apostle Paul says of himself: who was first a blasphemer and a persecutor and injurious, but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly. But after inspiration and revelation have been given, he who perseveres, wittingly and knowingly, in that wherein he had erred, sins without the pardon of ignorance. For he relies on a certain presumption and obstinacy, when he is overcome by reason.' This is most true, that the sin of him who sins knowingly is far graver than of him who sins unknowingly.
25:226
et ideo uir sanctus Cyprianus, non solum doctus sed etiam docibilis, quod in laude episcopi quem designat apostolus sic ipse intellexit, ut diceret etiam hoc in episcopo esse diligendum, ut non solum scienter doceat, sed etiam patienter discat, non dubito quod, si istam quaestionem in ecclesia diu multumque uersatam cum uiris sanctissimis doctissimisque tractaret, per quos postea factum est, ut antiqua illa consuetudo etiam plenario concilio firmaretur, sine dubitatione demonstraret non solum quam doctus esset in his quae firmissima ueritate perceperat, uerum etiam quam docibilis in his quae minus aduerterat.
因此那聖潔的人居普良——不僅有學問,也肯受教(他在使徒所描述那當受稱讚的主教身上正是如此領會,以致他說主教身上這一點也當被珍視:不僅要有知識地教導,也要有耐心地學習)——我毫不懷疑:倘若他曾與那些至聖至博的人一同處理這個在教會中久經反覆辯論的問題(後來正是藉這些人的手,那古老的習俗甚至被全體會議所確認),他必毫不遲疑地顯明:他不僅在那些他以最堅定的真理所領悟之事上何等有學問,也在那些他較少留意之事上何等肯受教。
And therefore the holy man Cyprian, not only learned but also teachable — which, in the praise of a bishop whom the Apostle designates, he himself so understood, that he said this too was to be esteemed in a bishop, that he should not only teach knowingly but also learn patiently — I doubt not that, if he had treated this question, long and much debated in the Church, together with those most holy and most learned men through whom it afterward came to pass that the ancient custom was confirmed even by a plenary council, he would without hesitation have shown not only how learned he was in those things which he had perceived with most firm truth, but also how teachable in those things which he had less noted.
25:227
et tamen, cum manifestissimum sit multo grauius peccare scientem quam nescientem, uellem mihi aliquis diceret, si quis in haeresem incurrat nesciens quantum malum sit, et alius ab auaritia non recedat sciens quantum malum sit, quis eorum sit peior. possum etiam ita proponere: si alius nesciens in haeresem inruat et sciens alius ab idololatria non recedatquia et apostolus dicit: auaritia quae est idolorum seruitus et ipse Cyprianus eandem sententiam non aliter intellexit, sicut dixi, ad Antonianum scribens ubi ait:
然而,既然最明顯的是:明知而犯罪者遠比出於無知而犯罪者為重,我倒願有人告訴我:若一人陷入異端,卻不知那是何等大的惡,而另一人不離棄貪婪,卻知道那是何等大的惡,這兩人哪一個更壞。我也可以這樣提出:若一人不知而闖入異端,另一人明知卻不離棄拜偶像——因為使徒也說:貪婪即是拜偶像,而居普良本人正如我所說,在致安東尼亞努斯的信中對同一句話的領會也無二致,他在那裡說:「
And yet, since it is most manifest that one who sins knowingly sins much more gravely than one who sins in ignorance, I could wish someone would tell me: if one man should fall into heresy, not knowing how great an evil it is, and another should not withdraw from greed, knowing how great an evil it is, which of them is the worse. I can also put it thus: if one man, not knowing, should rush into heresy, and another, knowing, should not withdraw from idolatry — since the Apostle also says: greed, which is the service of idols, and Cyprian himself understood the same sentence in no other way, as I said, writing to Antonianus where he says:
25:228
nec sibi in hoc noui haeretici blandiantur quod se dicant idololatris non communicare, quando sint aput illos et adulteri et fraudatores qui teneantur idololatriae crimine.\'hocenimscitoteintellegentes, quia omnis fornicator aut inmundus aut fraudator quod est idololatra non habet hereditatem in regno Christi et dei) et iterum:(mortificate itaque membra uestra quae super terram sunt, fornicationem, inmunditiam et concupiscentiam malam et auaritiam quae est idolorum seruitus\'—, quaero ergo quis peccet grauius, qui nesciens in haeresem incurrerit an qui sciens ab auaritia id est ab idololatria non recesserit.
『這些新異端不可在此自我誇口,說他們不與拜偶像者相通,因為在他們當中有姦淫者與詐騙者,這等人正陷於拜偶像之罪。你們應當知道明白:凡是姦淫的、污穢的、詐騙的,就是拜偶像的,在基督與神的國裡都無份業。』又說:『所以要治死你們在地上的肢體,就是淫亂、污穢、邪情惡慾和貪婪,貪婪就是拜偶像。』——我因此問:哪一個犯罪更重,是那不知而陷入異端的人,還是那明知卻不離棄貪婪(即拜偶像)的人。
'Nor let the new heretics flatter themselves in this, that they say they do not communicate with idolaters, when among them there are both adulterers and defrauders, who are held guilty of the crime of idolatry. For this know and understand, that every fornicator or unclean person or defrauder, who is an idolater, has no inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God; and again: mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth: fornication, uncleanness, and evil concupiscence, and greed, which is the service of idols.' I ask, then, which sins more gravely: he who has fallen into heresy unknowingly, or he who has not withdrawn from greed, that is, from idolatry, knowingly.
25:229
secundum quidem illam regulam, qua peccata scientium peccatis ignorantiae praeponuntur, auarus cum scientia uincit in scelere. sed ne forte hoc faciat in haeresi sceleris ipsius magnitudo quod facit in auaritia scientis admissio, haereticus nesciens auaro scienti coaequetur, quamquam non hoc uideatur ostendere testimonium , quod ipse ex apostolo posuit. quid enim in haereticis nisi blasphemias detestamur? uolens autem demonstrare ad facilitatem ueniae ignorantium pertinere peccata, posuit ex apostolo ubi ait: qui prius fui blasphemus et persecutor et iniuriosus, sed misericordiam consecutus sum, quia ignorans feci.
確實,按著那把明知者之罪置於無知者之罪之上的規則,貪婪之人憑其明知,在罪惡上更甚。然而,恐怕異端本身罪行之巨大,在異端中所起的作用,正如明知者之犯罪在貪婪中所起的作用;那就讓那不知的異端者與那明知的貪婪者相等吧——雖然他自己從使徒所引的見證似乎並不顯示這點。因為在異端者身上,除了褻瀆之外,我們還憎惡甚麼呢?但他既想顯明無知者之罪屬於較易得赦免之列,就從使徒引來這話:我從前是褻瀆的、逼迫人的、侮慢人的,然而我蒙了憐憫,因我是不知道而作的。
According indeed to that rule by which the sins of the knowing are preferred to the sins of ignorance, the greedy man, with his knowledge, prevails in wickedness. But lest perhaps the very magnitude of the crime in heresy do what the admission of a knowing man does in greed, let the unknowing heretic be made equal to the knowing greedy man — although the testimony which he himself adduced from the Apostle does not seem to show this. For what do we detest in heretics but blasphemies? But wishing to show that the sins of the ignorant pertain to the ease of pardon, he adduced from the Apostle where he says: who was first a blasphemer and a persecutor and injurious, but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly.
25:230
sed si possunt, ut dixi, ambo peccata aequaliter appendantur, ignorantis blasphemia et scientis idololatria, et eadem sententia iudicentur ille qui Christum quaerendo in uerisimilem sermonem falsitatis incurrit et ille qui sciens Christo resistit loquenti per apostolum: quoniam omnis fornicator aut inmundus aut auarus, quod est idolorum seruitus, non habet hereditatem in regno Christi et dei. cur in illo baptismus et euangelica uerba inprobantur, in isto autem adprobantur, cum ab illius columbae membris uterque inueniatur alienus? an quia ille\' foris apertus litigator est ne intromittatur, iste uero intus callidus adsentator ne foras proiciatur? Quod autem ait: nec quisquam dicat:
但若如我所說,兩罪可以同等衡量——無知者的褻瀆與明知者的拜偶像——並且以同一判決來審斷他們:一個是在尋求基督時陷入貌似真確的虛謊之言,另一個是明知卻抵擋那藉使徒說話的基督:因為凡姦淫的、污穢的、貪婪的(即拜偶像的),在基督與神的國裡都無份業。那麼為何在前者身上,洗禮與福音之言被否定,在後者身上卻被認可,既然二者都被發現與那鴿子的肢體無關?還是因為前者是在外公然爭吵者,不當被接納進來,而後者是在內狡猾的諂媚者,不當被逐出去呢?至於他所說:也不容任何人說:
But if, as I said, both sins can be weighed equally — the blasphemy of the ignorant and the idolatry of the knowing — and by the same sentence let both be judged: he who, in seeking Christ, fell into a plausible discourse of falsehood, and he who, knowingly, resists Christ speaking through the Apostle: since every fornicator or unclean person or greedy man, which is the service of idols, has no inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Why, in the former, are baptism and the evangelical words disapproved, but in the latter approved, when each is found alien to the members of that dove? Or is it because the former, being openly a wrangler outside, must not be admitted, while the latter, a crafty flatterer within, must not be cast out? But as to what he says: nor let anyone say:
25:231
\'quod accepimus ab apostolis hoc sequimur\', quando apostoli non nisi unam ecclesiam tradiderunt et baptisma unum, quod non nisi in eadem ecclesia sit constitutum, non me tantum mouet, ut baptismum Christi etiam aput haereticos inuentum audeam reprobaresicut etiam ipsum euangelium cum aput eos inuenio necesse est ut adprobem, quamuis eorum detester errorem —, quantum ammonet fuisse quosdam etiam sancti Cypriani temporibus, qui consuetudinem illam, contra quam fiebant Africana concilia, de qua et ipse paulo ante dixit: frustra quidam qui ratione uincuntur consuetudinem nobis opponunt, dicerent ab apostolis traditam.
『我們從使徒所領受的,這就是我們所遵從的』,既然使徒所傳下的惟有一個教會、一個洗禮,而這洗禮惟獨設立在同一教會之中——這並不那麼促使我敢於棄絕那甚至在異端者當中所發現的基督的洗禮(正如我在他們當中發現福音本身時,必須認可它,雖然我憎惡他們的錯謬),倒不如說它提醒我:甚至在聖居普良的時代,也有某些人說:那非洲會議所反對的習俗——他稍前也論到這習俗說『那些被理性駁倒的人徒然向我們提出習俗為據』——是使徒所傳下的。
'What we received from the apostles, this we follow,' seeing that the apostles handed down but one Church and one baptism, which is established only in that same Church — this does not so much move me to dare to reject the baptism of Christ even when found among heretics (just as, when I find the Gospel itself among them, I must approve it, though I detest their error), as it reminds me that there were certain men even in the times of holy Cyprian who said that the custom against which the African councils were being held — of which he too said a little before: 'in vain do certain men, who are overcome by reason, oppose custom to us' — had been handed down by the apostles.
25:232
nec inuenio cur istam consuetudinem, quae post Cyprianum etiam plenario totius orbis concilio confirmata est, tam robustam et antea idem Cyprianus inuenerit, ut, cum eius mutandae auctoritatem quam sequeretur uir tanta scientia praeditus quaereret, non nisi in sola Africa factum paucis ante se annis Agrippini concilium repperiret.
我也想不出為何這習俗——在居普良之後甚至被全世界的全體會議所確認——竟如此穩固,且在他以前也已如此,以致同一位居普良發現它是這般根深柢固;因此,當這位具有如此淵博學識的人尋求可資遵循、足以改變它的權威時,他所能找到的,惟有僅在非洲一地、在他之前數年所召開的阿格里皮努斯會議。
Nor do I find why this custom, which after Cyprian was confirmed even by a plenary council of the whole world, was so robust — and so before his time — that the same Cyprian found it thus; so that, when a man endowed with such great knowledge sought authority for changing it, which he might follow, he could find only the council of Agrippinus, held some few years before him, in Africa alone.
25:233
quod cum sibi aduersus totius orbis morem non sufficere cerneret, has rationes arripuit, quas modo nos antiquitate ipsius consuetudinis et plenarii postea concilii auctoritate firmati diligentius considerantes uerisimiles potius quam ueras esse inuenimus, quae illi uerae uisae sunt in obscurissima quaestione laboranti et de peccatorum remissione fluctuanti, utrum possit in baptismo Christi non fieri et utrum possit aput haereticos fieri. ubi ei si minus aliquid reuelatum est, ut magnitudo caritatis eius qua unitatem non deseruit probaretur;
他既看出這對他抵擋全世界的慣例仍嫌不足,就抓住這些論據;而我們如今既因那習俗本身的古老、又因後來全體會議的權威而得以堅立,更加審慎地考量這些論據,便發現它們與其說是真確,不如說只是貌似真確——儘管在他看來是真確的,因他正在一個極其晦暗的問題上勞苦,並在赦罪之事上搖擺不定:即在基督的洗禮中是否可能不成就赦罪,以及在異端者當中是否可能成就赦罪。在此,若有某事對他較少被啟示,那正是為要顯明他那不離棄合一的愛的偉大;
And since he saw that this did not suffice him against the usage of the whole world, he seized upon these arguments, which we — now strengthened by the antiquity of that very custom and by the authority of the subsequent plenary council, and considering them more diligently — find to be probable rather than true, though to him they seemed true, laboring as he was in a most obscure question and wavering about the remission of sins: whether it could fail to take place in the baptism of Christ, and whether it could take place among heretics. Wherein, if something was less revealed to him, it was that the greatness of his charity, by which he did not forsake unity, might be proved;
25:234
non ideo quisquam tantis eius firmamentis meritisque uirtutum et tantae copiae gratiarum debet se audere praeponere, quia uniuersalis concilii ammonitus firmitate uidet aliquid quod ille non uidit, quia plenarium de hac re concilium nondum habebat ecclesia; sicut nec Petri apostoli meritis se quisquam tam insanus est ut praeponat, quia Pauli apostoli edoctus litteris et ipsius iam ecclesiae consuetudine roboratus non cogit gentes iudaizare, quod Petrus aliquando coegerat. Non ergo inuenimus ab apostolis aliquem, cum aput haereticos baptizatus esset, in eodem baptismo admissum esse et communicasse.
不能因此就有人竟敢把自己置於他那如此偉大的根基、如此眾多的德行功勞、如此豐盛的恩典之前,只因他既受普世會議之堅固所警示,便看見某事是那人所未見的——既然教會在此事上尚未有全體會議可循;正如沒有人瘋狂到把自己置於使徒彼得的功勞之上,只因他既受使徒保羅書信的教誨、又因教會本身的習俗而得堅立,就不強逼外邦人行猶太人的規矩——那是彼得曾一度強逼的。因此我們找不到有誰在異端者當中受了洗,卻被使徒以同一洗禮接納並得以相通。
not on that account ought anyone dare to set himself before such great supports of his, such merits of virtues, and so great an abundance of graces, merely because, admonished by the firmness of a universal council, he sees something which that man did not see, since the Church did not yet have a plenary council on this matter — just as no one is so insane as to set himself before the merits of the apostle Peter, because, instructed by the letters of the apostle Paul and strengthened now by the very custom of the Church, he does not compel the Gentiles to judaize, which Peter had once compelled. We do not, therefore, find that anyone was admitted by the apostles in the same baptism, and communicated, when he had been baptized among heretics.
25:235
sed neque hoc inuenimus, ab haereticis aliquem uenientem, qui aput illos fuerit baptizatus, ab apostolis denuo baptizatum. sed illa consuetudo, quam etiam tunc homines sursum uersus respicientes non uidebant a posterioribus institutam, recte ab apostolis tradita creditur, et talia multa sunt, quae longum est repetere. quapropter si non nihil dicebant, quibus id quod ei uisum est uolens persuadere Cyprianus ait: nec quisquam dicat: \'quod accepimus ab apostolis hoc sequimur\', quanto robustius nunc dicimus: \'quod ecclesiae consuetudo semper tenuit et quod haec disputatio dissuadere non potuit et quod plenarium concilium confirmauit, hoc sequimur\'!
但我們也找不到有誰從異端者那裡前來、曾在他們當中受過洗,卻被使徒重新施洗。然而那習俗——甚至那時仰望上溯的人也看不出是後來的權威所設立的——理當被信為是使徒所傳下的;此類的事甚多,若一一重述便太冗長了。因此,若那些人所說有幾分道理(居普良想說服他們接受他所以為善的,便對他們說:『也不容任何人說:我們從使徒所領受的,這就是我們所遵從的』),那麼我們如今豈不更堅定有力地說:『教會的習俗一向所持守的、這番辯論所不能勸退的、又蒙全體會議所確認的,這就是我們所遵從的』!
But neither do we find that anyone coming from heretics, who had been baptized among them, was baptized anew by the apostles. But that custom, which even then men, looking upward, did not see instituted by later authorities, is rightly believed to have been handed down by the apostles; and there are many such things which it would be long to recount. Wherefore, if they said something to the purpose, to whom Cyprian, wishing to persuade them of what seemed good to him, said: 'nor let anyone say: what we received from the apostles, this we follow' — how much more robustly do we now say: 'what the custom of the Church has always held, and what this disputation could not dissuade, and what a plenary council confirmed, this we follow'!
25:236
huc accedit, quia bene perspectis ex utroque latere disputationis rationibus et scripturarum testimoniis potest etiam dici: \'quod ueritas declarauit, hoc sequimur.\' Nam reuera illud, quod quidam Cypriani disputationibus opponebant, quod ait apostolus: uerumtamen omni modo siue per occasionem siue per ueritatem Christus adnuntietur, recte Cyprianus refellit ostendens ad causam haereticorum non pertinere, quoniam de his dicebat apostolus, qui cum maliuola inuidia sua quaerentes interius uersabantur. Christum quidem adnuntiabant, sicut se habet ueritas qua Christo credimus, sed non eo animo quo a bonis euangelistis illius columbae filiis adnuntiabatur.
此外還當加上一點:當這番辯論兩方的論據與聖經的見證都經細察之後,也可以說:『真理所宣告的,這就是我們所遵從的。』因為實在說來,那些人向居普良的辯論所提出的異議——使徒說:無論怎樣,或藉機會,或藉真心,只要基督被傳開就好——居普良正確地予以駁斥,指明這與異端者的情形無關,因為使徒所論的是那些懷著惡毒嫉妒、在內裡尋求自己利益的人。他們固然傳基督,正如我們藉以信基督的真理所立定的,但並非出於那鴿子的眾子、良善的傳福音者所傳的那種存心。
To this it is added that, when the arguments from both sides of the disputation and the testimonies of the Scriptures have been well examined, it can also be said: 'what truth has declared, this we follow.' For in truth, as to that which certain men objected to Cyprian's disputations — that the Apostle says: nevertheless, in every way, whether by occasion or by truth, let Christ be preached — Cyprian rightly refuted it, showing that it does not pertain to the cause of heretics, since the Apostle was speaking of those who, with malevolent envy, dwelt within, seeking their own. They indeed preached Christ, as the truth stands by which we believe in Christ, but not with that intent with which he was preached by the good evangelists, the sons of that dove.
25:237
neque enim de haereticis, inquit, aut de eorum baptismo loquebatur in epistula sua Paulus, ut aliquid quod ad hanc rem pertineat posuisse ostendatur. loquebatur de fratribus siue inordinate et contra ecclesiasticam disciplinam ambulantibus siue euangelicam ueritatem de dei timore seruantibus.
他說:「因為保羅在他的信中所論的,既不是異端者,也不是他們的洗禮,以致不能顯示他曾陳述任何與此事相關的話。他所論的是弟兄——或是行事放縱、違背教會紀律的,或是出於敬畏神而持守福音真理的。」
'For neither of heretics,' he says, 'nor of their baptism was Paul speaking in his letter, so as to be shown to have set down anything that pertains to this matter. He was speaking of brethren, whether walking disorderly and against ecclesiastical discipline, or keeping the evangelical truth out of the fear of God.'
25:238
et quosdam ex eis posuit uerbum dei constanter adque intrepide locutos, quosdam uero in inuidia et dissensione uersatos, quosdam seruasse circa se beniuolam caritatem, alios uero habuisse maliuolam dissensionem, se tamen patienter omnia sustinere, dummodo siue in ueritate siue per occasionem nomen Christi quod Paulus praedicabat ad plurimorum notitiam perueniret et noua adhuc ac rudis sermonis seminatio loquentium praedicatione crebresceret. porro aliud est eos qui intus in ecclesia sunt in nomine Christi loqui, aliud eos qui foris sunt et contra ecclesiam faciunt in nomine Christi baptizare.
其中有些人他描述為堅定無懼地講說神的道,另有些人卻陷於嫉妒與紛爭;有些人向他保持仁慈的愛,另有些人卻懷著惡毒的紛爭;然而他自己卻忍耐地擔當一切,只求無論是出於真心或藉機會,保羅所傳基督的名能為極多人所知曉,並使那新近、尚且粗淺的道的撒種,藉眾傳講者的宣揚而日益普及。再者,那在教會之內的人奉基督之名講說,與那在外、敵對教會而行的人奉基督之名施洗,乃是兩回事。
And some of them he described as speaking the word of God steadfastly and fearlessly, but others as engaged in envy and dissension; some as keeping benevolent charity toward himself, but others as harboring malevolent dissension; yet he himself patiently endured all things, provided only that, whether in truth or by occasion, the name of Christ which Paul was preaching might come to the notice of very many, and that the new and still raw sowing of the word might grow frequent through the preaching of those who spoke. Furthermore, it is one thing for those who are within the Church to speak in the name of Christ, another for those who are outside and act against the Church to baptize in the name of Christ.
25:239
haec uerba Cypriani ammonere nos uidentur, ut distinguamus inter eos qui foris mali sunt et eos qui intus mali sunt. et illos de quibus dicit apostolus, quod euangelium non caste, sed per inuidiam adnuntiarent, intus fuisse dicit et uerum dicit. hoc tamen puto me non temere dicere: si foris nemo potest aliquid habere quod Christi est, nec intus quisquam potest aliquid habere quod diaboli est. si enim hortus ille clausus potuit habere spinas diaboli, cur non et extra hortum potuit manare fons Christi? si autem non potuit, unde in his qui intus erant etiam ipsius apostoli Pauli temporibus tantum malum inuidiae et maliuolae dissensionis? haec enim uerba Cypriani sunt.
居普良這些話似乎在提醒我們,要分辨那在外作惡的人與那在內作惡的人。使徒所論那些不是純潔地、而是出於嫉妒傳福音的人,他說是在內的——他說得對。然而這一點我想我說得不冒失:若在外無人能擁有任何屬基督之物,那麼在內也就無人能擁有任何屬魔鬼之物。因為若那關鎖的園子能有魔鬼的荊棘,為何基督的泉源不也能流溢到園外呢?但若不能,那麼在那些甚至在使徒保羅時代就已在內的人當中,何以有如此巨大的嫉妒與惡毒紛爭之惡呢?因為這些正是居普良的話。
These words of Cyprian seem to admonish us to distinguish between those who are evil outside and those who are evil within. And those of whom the Apostle says that they preached the Gospel not chastely but through envy, he says were within — and he says truly. Yet this I think I say not rashly: if outside no one can have anything that is Christ's, then neither can anyone within have anything that is the devil's. For if that enclosed garden could have the thorns of the devil, why could not the fountain of Christ also flow forth outside the garden? But if it could not, whence, among those who were within even in the times of the apostle Paul himself, came so great an evil of envy and malevolent dissension? For these are the words of Cyprian.
25:240
an forte inuidia et maliuola dissensio paruum malum est? quomodo ergo isti erant in unitate qui non erant in pace? uox enim non mea. nec cuiusquam hominis, sed ipsius domini, nec per homines, sed per angelos sonuit Christo nato: gloria in excelsis deo et in terra pax hominibus bonae uoluntatis. quod utique nato in terris Christo non sonaret ore angelico, nisi deus hoc uellet intellegi, eos esse in unitate corporis Christi qui sunt in pace Christi, eos autem esse in pace Christi qui sunt bonae uoluntatis. porro sicut in beniuolentia bona uoluntas, sic in maliuolentia mala uoluntas est.. Iam uero ipsa inuidia, quae non potest esse nisi maliuola, quantum malum est! non- quaeramus alios testes.
還是說,嫉妒與惡毒的紛爭或許只是小惡?那麼這些不在和平中的人,怎能算在合一之中呢?因為這聲音不是我的,也不是任何人的,乃是主自己的;它也不是藉人、乃是藉天使,在基督降生時發出的:在至高之處榮耀歸與神,在地上平安歸與他所喜悅的人。若不是神願意人如此領會,這話斷不會在基督降生於地時從天使口中發出,就是:凡在基督平安中的人,才在基督身體的合一中;凡有善意的人,才在基督的平安中。再者,正如善意中有良善的意志,惡意中也有邪惡的意志。而如今那嫉妒本身——它必然是惡毒的——是何等大的惡!我們不必尋求別的見證。
Or is envy and malevolent dissension perhaps a small evil? How then were these men in unity, who were not in peace? For the voice was not mine, nor of any man, but of the Lord himself; nor did it sound through men, but through angels, at Christ's birth: glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to men of good will. Which surely would not have sounded from the angelic mouth at Christ's birth on earth, unless God willed this to be understood: that they are in the unity of Christ's body who are in the peace of Christ, and that they are in the peace of Christ who are of good will. Further, as in benevolence there is good will, so in malevolence there is evil will. And now envy itself, which cannot but be malevolent — how great an evil it is! Let us not seek other witnesses.
25:241
sufficit nobis ipse Cyprianus, per quem tam multa de zelo et liuore dominus ueracissima intonuit et salubria praecepit. legamus ergo epistulam Cypriani de zelo et liuore et uideamus quantum malum sit inuidere melioribus, cuius mali originem ab ipso diabolo extitisse memoriter docet. zelare, inquit, quod bonum uideas et inuidere melioribus leue aput quosdam et modicum crimen uidetur, fratres dilectissimi. deinde paulo post, cum eius mali caput adque originem quaereret: hinc diabolus, inquit, inter initia statim mundi et periit primus et perdidit. et paulo post:
居普良本人對我們就夠了——主藉著他發出許多關於嫉妒與惡意的至真之言,並賜下有益的訓誨。所以讓我們讀居普良論嫉妒與惡意的書信,看嫉妒比自己更好的人是何等大的惡;他憑記憶教導說,這惡的根源是出於魔鬼自己。他說:「至親愛的弟兄們,嫉妒你所見為善之物、並嫉恨比你更好的人,在某些人看來似乎是輕微微不足道的罪。」接著稍後,當他探究這惡的頭與根源時,他說:「魔鬼由此,在世界之初便首先滅亡,又敗壞了人。」再稍後又說:
Cyprian himself suffices us, through whom the Lord thundered so many most truthful things about zeal and envy and gave salutary precepts. Let us therefore read Cyprian's letter on zeal and envy, and let us see how great an evil it is to envy those who are better, whose origin he teaches from memory to have arisen from the devil himself. 'To be jealous,' he says, 'of what you see to be good, and to envy those who are better, seems to some a slight and trivial crime, most beloved brethren.' Then a little after, when he sought the head and origin of that evil: 'Hence the devil,' he says, 'at the very beginning of the world both perished first and destroyed.' And a little after:
25:242
quale malum est, inquit, fratres dilectissimi, quo angelus cecidit, quo circumueniri et subuerti alta illa et praeclara sublimitas potuit, quo deoeptus est ipse qui decepit. exinde inuidia grassatur in terris, dum liuore periturus magistro perditionis obsequitur, dum diabolum qui zelat imitatur, sicut scriptum est, inuidia autem diaboli mors intrauit in orbem terrarum. imitantur ergo \'illum qui sunt ex parte eius\'. haec uerba Cypriani in epistula populis nota quam uera quam fortia recognoscimus. uere decuit Cyprianum de zelo et liuore et arguere grauiter et monere, a quo tam mortifero malo cor eius penitus alienum tanta caritatis abundantia conprobauit.
「至親愛的弟兄們,這是何等的惡,一位天使因它墮落,那崇高卓著的尊位因它得以被誘騙傾覆,那行騙者自己也因它受騙。從此嫉妒橫行於地,那將因惡意滅亡的人順服滅亡之主,效法那嫉妒的魔鬼,正如經上所記:死是因魔鬼的嫉妒進入世界。所以凡屬他一黨的,都效法他。」居普良這些眾人在信中所熟知的話,我們認出何等真確、何等有力。居普良確實理當嚴嚴地責備、並警戒人論到嫉妒與惡意——他以如此豐盛的愛,證明自己的心與這般致命的惡全然無涉。
'What an evil it is, most beloved brethren, by which an angel fell, by which that lofty and illustrious sublimity could be circumvented and overthrown, by which he himself who deceived was deceived. Thereafter envy stalks upon the earth, while he who is to perish through envy obeys the master of perdition, while he imitates the devil who is jealous, as it is written: but by the envy of the devil death entered into the world. They therefore imitate him who are of his part.' These words of Cyprian, well known to the people in the letter, we recognize how true, how mighty they are. Truly it became Cyprian both to reprove gravely and to warn about zeal and envy, from which so deadly an evil he proved his own heart to be utterly estranged by so great an abundance of charity.
25:243
qua uigilantissime custodita cum collegis suis non maliuole de baptismo diuersa sentientibus nec ipse maliuola contentione, sed humana temptatione aliter sapiens, quod illi deus in caritate perseueranti cum uellet postea reuelaret, in communionis unitate permansit aperte dicens: neminem iudicantes nec a iure communionis aliquem si diuersum senserit amouentes. neque enim quisquam nostrum episcopum se episcoporum constituit aut tyrannico terrore ad obsequendi necessitatem collegas suos adigit . et in fine huius epistulae:
他極其警醒地守護這一點,與那些對洗禮持不同見解、卻非出於惡意的同工們同在;他自己也是如此——並非以惡毒的爭競,而是出於人性的軟弱而另有所思(這事神後來要在他持守愛心時、按他所願向他啟示)——始終留在相通的合一裡,公開說:「我不論斷任何人,也不因誰見解不同就削去他相通的權利。因為我們中間沒有誰立自己為眾主教的主教,或以暴君的恐嚇強逼同工屈從。」而在這信的結尾:
Guarding this most vigilantly, with his colleagues who thought differently about baptism not out of malevolence, he himself too — not with malevolent contention, but through human temptation thinking otherwise, which God would afterward reveal to him as he persevered in charity when he willed — remained in the unity of communion, saying openly: 'judging no one, nor removing anyone from the right of communion if he thinks differently. For none of us sets himself up as a bishop of bishops, or drives his colleagues to the necessity of compliance by tyrannical terror.' And at the end of this letter:
25:244
haec tibi breuibus, inquit, pro nostra mediocritate rescripsimus, frater carissime, nemini praescribentes aut praeiudicantes quominus unusquisque episcoporum quod putat faciat, habens arbitrii sui liberam potestatem. nos, quantum in nobis est, propter haereticos cum collegis et coepiscopis nostris non contendimus, cum quibus diuinam concordiam et dominicam pacem tenemus\', maxime cum et apostolus dicat: \'si quis autem putauerit contentiosus esse, nos talem consuetudinem non habemus neque ecclesia dei.\' seruatur a nobis patienter et leniter caritas animi, collegii honor, uinculum fidei, concordia sacerdotii.
他說:「至親愛的弟兄,這些我已按我們的卑微簡略回覆你了,並不向任何人規定或預斷,以致攔阻各主教按自己所想的去行;各人有其自主判斷的自由權柄。就我們所能,我們不為異端之故與我們的同工、同為主教者爭競;我們與他們持守屬神的和睦與主的平安,尤其使徒也說:若有人想要爭辯,我們卻沒有這樣的規矩,神的眾教會也是沒有的。我們忍耐溫和地保守心中的愛、同工團的尊榮、信德的聯結、聖職的和睦。」
'These things,' he says, 'I have written back to you briefly, according to our lowliness, dearest brother, prescribing to no one and prejudging no one, so as to hinder each of the bishops from doing what he thinks, having the free power of his own judgment. We, as far as in us lies, do not contend on account of heretics with our colleagues and fellow-bishops, with whom we hold divine concord and the Lord's peace, especially since the Apostle also says: but if anyone seems to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the Church of God. There is preserved by us, patiently and gently, the charity of the mind, the honor of the college, the bond of faith, the concord of the priesthood.'
25:245
propter hoc etiam libellum nunc de bono patientiae quantum ualuit nostra mediocritas permittente domino et inspirante conscripsimus, quem ad te pro mutua dilectione transmisimus. Hac ille caritatis patientia tolerauit non solum in obscura quaestione bonos collegas non maliuole aliud sentientes, sicut et ipse toleratus est, donec processu temporis saluberrima consuetudo, quando deus uoluit, etiam declarata ueritate plenario concilio firmaretur, sed etiam malos manifestos sibique notissimos, qui non obscuritate quaestionis aliter sapiebant, sed perditae uitae moribus contra quam praedicabant faciebant, sicut de illis apostolus dicit: qui praedicas non furandum furaris.
他說:「也正因這緣故,我們如今已按我們卑微所能、蒙主允准與感動,寫了一本論忍耐之美的小書,並為著我們彼此的相愛寄給你了。」他就以這愛的忍耐擔當——不僅在晦暗的問題上擔當那些非出於惡意、卻另有所思的良善同工(正如他自己也被擔當),直到日久年深、當神所願時,那至為有益的習俗連同已被闡明的真理一同被全體會議所確認;而且他也擔當那些他所熟知的公然作惡者——他們並非因問題晦暗而另有所思,乃是以敗壞生活的行徑行事,違背他們所傳講的,正如使徒論到他們所說:你這教導人不可偷竊的,自己還偷竊嗎?
'For this reason, too, we have now, as far as our lowliness could avail, with the Lord's permission and inspiration, written a little book on the good of patience, which we have sent to you for our mutual love.' With this patience of charity that man bore not only, in an obscure question, good colleagues who thought otherwise without malevolence — just as he himself was borne with — until in the course of time the most salutary custom, when God willed, should, with the truth also made clear, be confirmed by a plenary council; but he bore also manifest evildoers, most well known to himself, who thought otherwise not through the obscurity of the question, but by the ways of a lost life acted contrary to what they preached, as the Apostle says of them: you who preach that a man should not steal, do steal.
25:246
de talibus enim et iste sui temporis episcopis collegis suis et secum in communione manentibus in epistula sua dicit: esurientibus in ecclesia fratribus habere argentum largiter uelle, fundos insidiosis fraudibus rapere, usuris multiplicantibus faenus augere. hic enim nulla est quaestionis obscuritas. aperte scriptura clamat: neque auari neque rapaces regnum dei possidebunt et: qui pecuniam suam non dedit in usuram et: omnis fornicator et inmundus et auarus, quod est idolorum seruitus, non habet hereditatem in regno Christi et dei.
因為論到這等人,同一位居普良在他的信中論及他自己時代的主教——那些與他仍在相通中的同工——說:「當教會中的弟兄挨餓時,卻想擁有大量的銀子,以陰險的詐術強奪田產,以倍增的高利放債生息。」這裡實在沒有問題的晦暗。聖經公然宣告:貪婪的和勒索的都不能承受神的國;又說:不放債取利的人;又說:凡姦淫的、污穢的、貪婪的(即拜偶像的),在基督與神的國裡都無份業。
For of such men that very Cyprian, in his letter, speaks concerning the bishops of his own time, his colleagues who remained in communion with him: 'while brethren in the Church go hungry, to wish to have silver in abundance, to seize estates by insidious frauds, to increase interest by multiplying usury.' Here indeed there is no obscurity of question. Openly Scripture cries out: neither the greedy nor the rapacious shall possess the kingdom of God; and: he who has not put out his money at usury; and: every fornicator and unclean person and greedy man, which is the service of idols, has no inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God.
25:247
tales ergo auaros ille, ut non solum sua cupide thensaurizarent, sed et aliena fraudulenter eriperent, tales idololatas, sicut et ipse intellegit adque conuincit, non utique argueret, nisi nosset; neque enim aduersus coepiscopos suos falsum testimonium diceret. et tamen eos propter Christum, qui pro infirmis mortuus est, ne ante tempus eradicatis zizaniis simul eradicaretur et triticum, paternae et maternae caritatis uisceribus tolerauit, imitatus utique apostolum Paulum, qui maliuolos et inuidos sibi eadem circa ecclesiam caritate sustinuit.
因此,這等貪婪之人——他們不僅貪婪地為自己積蓄,還詐騙地攫奪他人之物——這等拜偶像者,正如他自己所領會並定他們的罪,他若不認識他們,斷不會責備他們;因為他決不會作假見證陷害自己的同為主教者。然而他為著那為軟弱人死的基督之故,恐怕在不到時候就把稗子薅出來,連麥子也一同薅出,便以父母之愛的肺腑擔當他們,確實效法使徒保羅——保羅出於對教會同樣的愛,擔當了那些向他懷惡意與嫉妒的人。
Such greedy men, then — men who not only hoarded their own with cupidity, but also fraudulently snatched away what belonged to others — such idolaters, as he himself understands and convicts them to be, he surely would not have reproved unless he had known them; for he would not have borne false witness against his own fellow-bishops. And yet he bore with them for the sake of Christ, who died for the weak, lest before the time, the tares being rooted up, the wheat also should be rooted up together with them, bearing them with the bowels of paternal and maternal charity, imitating surely the apostle Paul, who bore with the malevolent and envious toward himself out of the same charity concerning the Church.
25:248
Sed tamen quia inuidia diaboli mors intrauit in orbem terrarum et imitantur illum qui sunt ex parte ipsius, non per illud quod a deo creati sunt, sed per illud quod a se ipsis peruersi sunt, sicut commemorat ipse Cyprianus, quia et diabolus antequam esset diabolus angelus fuit et bonus fuit, unde. sunt in unitate Christi qui sunt ex parte diaboli? procul dubio, sicut ipse dominus ait, inimicus homo hoc fecit, qui superseminauit zizania. sicut ergo et intus quod diaboli est arguendum est, sic et foris quod Christi est agnoscendum est. an extra unitatem ecclesiae non habet sua Christus et in unitate ecclesiae habet sua diabolus?
然而,既然死是因魔鬼的嫉妒進入世界,並且凡屬他一黨的都效法他——不是藉著他們被神所造的那一面,乃是藉著他們使自己乖謬的那一面,正如居普良自己所述,因為魔鬼在成為魔鬼之前,原是天使、原是善的——那麼,屬魔鬼一黨的人怎會在基督的合一中呢?毫無疑問,正如主自己所說,這是仇敵作的,就是那撒稗子的仇敵人。所以,正如在內裡當責備那屬魔鬼之物,同樣在外也當認出那屬基督之物。難道基督在教會的合一之外就沒有屬他的,而魔鬼在教會的合一之內卻有屬他的嗎?
But nevertheless, since by the envy of the devil death entered into the world, and those imitate him who are of his part — not through that whereby they were created by God, but through that whereby they made themselves perverse, as Cyprian himself recounts, since the devil too, before he was the devil, was an angel and was good — whence are they in the unity of Christ who are of the devil's part? Without doubt, as the Lord himself says, an enemy man has done this, who over-sowed the tares. As therefore within, that which is the devil's is to be reproved, so also outside, that which is Christ's is to be acknowledged. Or does Christ, outside the unity of the Church, not have his own, and does the devil, within the unity of the Church, have his own?
25:249
hoc fortasse de hominibus dici potest, ut sic extra ecclesiae communionem non habeat deus aliquem suorum. sicut inter angelos sanctos non habet diabolus aliquem suorum, ecclesiae uero huic quae adhuc carnis mortalitatem portat, quamdiu peregrinatur a domino, licuerit diabolo miscere zizania, hoc est malos homines, et permissus sit propter ipsius ecclesiae peregrinationem, ut requies illius patriae qua sancti angeli perfruuntur desideraretur ardentius; de sacramentis autem hoc dici non potest.
這或許可以就人而論,即在教會的相通之外,神沒有任何屬他的人——正如在眾聖天使當中,魔鬼沒有任何屬他的——但對這仍背負肉體必死性、只要仍離開主而在客旅之途的教會,魔鬼被容許摻入稗子,即惡人;他之所以被容許這樣做,正是為著教會的客旅生涯,使那眾聖天使所充分享受的本鄉安息更加被熱切地渴慕;然而論到聖禮,這卻不能這樣說。
This perhaps can be said of men, that so, outside the communion of the Church, God has none of his own — just as, among the holy angels, the devil has none of his own — but that to this Church, which still bears the mortality of the flesh, so long as it sojourns away from the Lord, it has been permitted to the devil to mingle tares, that is, evil men, and he has been allowed to do so for the sake of the Church's very pilgrimage, that the rest of that fatherland, which the holy angels fully enjoy, might be more ardently desired; but of the sacraments this cannot be said.
25:250
sicut enim ea possunt habere adque tractare non ad salutem, sed ad perniciem suam in qua igni destinata sunt interiora zizania, sic et exteriora zizania, quae ab interioribus recedentibus acceperunt, quia recedentia non amiserunt. quod sine dubio manifestatur cum redeuntibus non restituitur, quando forte aliqui ex eis ipsis qui recesserant reuertuntur. nec quisquam dixerit: quid enim frumenti habent zizania? si enim hoc ita est, et intus et foris ad hoc dumtaxat par condicio est. neque enim in zizaniis exterioribus non inueniuntur grana frumenti et in interioribus inueniuntur.
因為正如他們能擁有並運用這些聖禮,卻不是為得救、乃是為自己的滅亡——那注定要焚燒的內裡的稗子如此——同樣,那些外面的稗子也是如此:他們在離去時從內裡的稗子領受了聖禮,因為他們離去時並未失去它。這無疑得以顯明,就是當他們歸回時,聖禮並不再給他們重施——當那些曾離去者中偶有些人回來時。也不容任何人說:那麼稗子有甚麼麥子呢?因為若是如此,那麼至少在這一點上,在內在外的境況是相等的。因為外面的稗子中並非找不到麥粒,內裡的稗子中也是找得到的。
For just as they can have and handle these not unto salvation but unto their own ruin — the inner tares, which are destined for the fire — so also the outer tares, which they received from the inner ones as they departed, since in departing they did not lose them. And this is without doubt made manifest, when they return, that it is not restored to them, when perchance some of those very ones who had departed come back. Nor let anyone say: what wheat, then, have the tares? For if this be so, both within and outside, at least in this respect, the condition is equal. For neither are grains of wheat not found among the outer tares, and among the inner ones are they found.
25:251
de sacramento autem cum quaeritur, non utrum habeant aliquid frumenti zizania quaeritur, sed utrum habeant aliquid caeli. et exterioribus enim et interioribus zizaniis cum ipso tritico est pluuia communis, quae caelestis et dulcis est ipsa, etiamsi ex ea zizania steriliter crescunt. sic et euangelicum Christi sacramentum diuinum et suaue est neque propter eorum sterilitatem quos etiam foris conpluit inprobandum. Dixerit aliquis interiora zizania facilius in frumentum conuerti. concedo ita esse, sed quid hoc pertinet ad baptismum iterandum?
但當所問的是關乎聖禮時,所問的並非稗子有沒有麥子的成分,乃是有沒有屬天的成分。因為無論對外面的稗子或內裡的稗子,連同麥子本身,那雨是共有的——這雨本身是屬天而甘甜的,儘管稗子從中不結果地長起來。同樣,基督福音的聖禮是屬神而甘甜的,不可因那些甚至在外也蒙這雨澆灌之人的不結果而被否定。有人會說,內裡的稗子更容易轉變為麥子。我承認確是如此;但這與重施洗禮又有何相干呢?
But when the question is about the sacrament, it is not asked whether the tares have anything of wheat, but whether they have anything of heaven. For both to the outer and to the inner tares, together with the wheat itself, the rain is common, which is heavenly and sweet in itself, even though from it the tares grow up barrenly. So too the evangelical sacrament of Christ is divine and sweet, and is not to be disapproved because of the barrenness of those upon whom it also rains outside. Someone will say that the inner tares are more easily converted into wheat. I grant that it is so; but what does this pertain to the repeating of baptism?
25:252
numquid, si forte aliquis ab haereticis conuersus conuersionis suae tempore ac facilitate praeuenerit eum, qui tardius intus a malitia corrigitur et mutatur, ei non est iterandum baptisma, et illi qui praeuentus est ab eo qui ex haereticis uenit, quia tardius correctus est, iterandum est? nihil ergo ad rem pertinet de qua nunc quaestio est, quis serius se tardiusue conuertat a propria peruersitate ad rectitudinem fidei uel spei uel caritatis.
倘若某個從異端歸正的人,因其歸正的時機與敏捷而勝過了那在教會內較遲緩地從惡中受矯正、被改變的人,難道就因此不必為他重施洗禮,而為那被出於異端者所勝過的人(因他矯正得較遲)就必須重施嗎?所以,就目前所探討的問題而言,誰較早或較遲地從自己的乖僻轉向信、望、愛之正道,這一點與此事毫不相干。
For suppose that someone converted from the heretics should, by the timing and readiness of his conversion, outstrip another who within the Church is more slowly corrected and changed from his wickedness: is baptism therefore not to be repeated for him, while for the man who has been outstripped by one coming from the heretics it must be repeated, because he was corrected more slowly? It is therefore of no relevance to the matter now in question who converts sooner or later from his own perversity to the rectitude of faith, hope, or charity.
25:253
etsi enim interiores mali facilius possunt boni fieri, aliquando tamen et de numero exteriorum quidam quosdam interiores conuersione praeueniunt et illis in sterilitate manentibus unitati reconciliati fructum adferunt cum tolerantia siue tricenum siue sexagenum siue centenum. aut si zizania ea sola dicenda sunt quae usque in finem in maligno errore perdurant, et foris multa frumenta sunt et intus multa zizania. At enim peiores sunt exteriores quam interiores mali. magna quidem quaestio est, utrum peior fuerit Nicolaus iam exterior quam Simon adhuc interior, quia ille haereticus, iste magus.
因為那些內在為惡的人固然較易被造成善的,然而有時外面之列中的某些人,也會以其歸正勝過裏面的某些人;當後者停留於不結果之時,前者既已與合一復和,便以忍耐結出果實,或三十倍、或六十倍、或一百倍。或者,若只有那些至終堅持於惡意謬誤中的才可稱為稗子,那麼外面就有許多麥子,而裏面卻有許多稗子。然而外面的惡人確比裏面的更壞。這實在是個大問題:已在外面的尼哥拉,是否比仍在裏面的西門更壞,因為前者是異端者,後者是行邪術者。
For although those who are inwardly evil can more easily be made good, yet sometimes even certain ones from the number of those outside outstrip by their conversion certain ones who are within; and while these latter remain in barrenness, the former, reconciled to unity, bring forth fruit with endurance, whether thirtyfold, sixtyfold, or a hundredfold. Or if only those are to be called tares which persist to the end in malicious error, then outside there are many grains of wheat and within there are many tares. But indeed the evil who are outside are worse than those who are within. It is truly a great question whether Nicolaus, already outside, was worse than Simon, still within, since the one was a heretic and the other a sorcerer.
25:254
quodsi ipsa diuisio, quia uiolatae caritatis certissimum indicium est, grauius habetur malum, concedo ita esse. sed multi amissa caritate propterea non exeunt foras, quia saecularibus emolumentis tenentur et sua quaerentes, non quae Iesu Christi, non a Christi unitate, sed a suis commodis nolunt recedere. unde dictum est in laude caritatis: non quaerit quae sua sunt. Nunc ergo quaeritur quomodo poterunt homines ex parte diaboli pertinere ad ecclesiam non habentem maculam aut rugam aut aliquid eiusmodi, de qua etiam dictum est: una est columba mea. quodsi non possunt, manifestum est eam inter alienos gemere et intrinsecus insidiantes et extrinsecus oblatrantes.
但若分裂本身既是違背愛德最確鑿的憑據而被算為更嚴重之惡,我承認確是如此。然而許多失了愛德的人卻仍不出去,因為他們被屬世的利益所纏繫,只求自己的事,不求耶穌基督的事,他們不願離開的,其實不是基督的合一,而是自己的好處。所以在稱讚愛德時說:「愛是不求自己的益處。」如今便問:屬魔鬼一方的人,怎能歸屬於那毫無瑕疵、皺紋或任何這類之物的教會,就是那被稱為「我的鴿子只有一個」的教會呢?倘若他們不能,那麼顯然她是在異類之中歎息——既有從內謀害的,也有從外狂吠的。
But if division itself, because it is the most certain sign of violated charity, is reckoned the graver evil, I grant that it is so. Yet many who have lost charity nevertheless do not go outside, because they are held by worldly gain and, seeking their own things and not the things of Jesus Christ, are unwilling to withdraw, not indeed from the unity of Christ, but from their own advantages. Whence it is said in praise of charity: 'It seeketh not its own.' Now therefore it is asked how men who belong to the party of the devil can pertain to the Church which has no spot or wrinkle or any such thing, of which also it is said: 'My dove is one.' But if they cannot, it is manifest that she groans amid strangers, both those plotting from within and those barking from without.
25:255
tales tamen etiam intus et accipiunt baptismum et habent et tradunt sanctum per se ipsum nec ulla ex parte illorum malignitate uiolatur, in qua in finem usque perdurant.
然而這樣的人,即便在教會內,也既領受洗禮、又持有洗禮、又傳授洗禮——洗禮本身是聖潔的——並且它絲毫不因他們那持守到底的惡意而受玷污。
Yet such men, even within, both receive baptism and possess it and hand it on—baptism holy in itself—nor is it in any part violated by their malice, in which they persist even to the end.
25:256
quocirca idem nos beatus Cyprianus docet per se ipsum esse considerandum baptismum uerbis euangelicis, sicut accepit ecclesia, consecratum, non adiuncta neque permixta ulla peruersitate adque malitia siue accipientium siue tradentium, quandoquidem ipse utrumque nos ammonet, et intus fuisse quosdam non seruantes beniuolam caritatem, sed in inuidia et maliuola dissensione uersatos, de quibus Paulus apostolus locutus est, et ex parte diaboli esse inuidos, sicut in epistula quam de zelo et liuore scripsit apertissima uoce testatur.
因此,那同一位有福的居普良教導我們:當就洗禮本身來考量它——它是按教會所領受的、以福音的話語所祝聖的,並未附加或摻雜任何乖僻與惡意,無論是領受者或施行者的。因為他自己就提醒我們這兩點:即便在教會內也曾有某些人不持守仁慈的愛德,反而陷入嫉妒與惡意的分爭之中,就是保羅使徒所論及的那些人;而他們既是嫉妒的,便屬於魔鬼一方,正如他在論嫉妒與惡毒所寫的那封書信中極明白地作證。
Wherefore the same blessed Cyprian teaches us that baptism is to be considered in itself, consecrated by the words of the Gospel as the Church received it, with no perversity or malice adjoined or mingled, whether of those who receive or of those who administer—since he himself admonishes us of both points: that even within there were certain men who did not keep benevolent charity, but were involved in envy and malevolent dissension, of whom the Apostle Paul spoke, and that they belong to the party of the devil as being envious, as he most plainly testifies in the letter which he wrote on zeal and envy.
25:257
quamobrem cum manifestum sit fieri posse, ut in eis qui sunt ex parte diaboli sanctum tamen sit sacramentum Christi non ad salutem, sed ad iudicium eorum, non solum si post acceptum baptismum peruertantur, sed etiam si tales accipiant, sicut idem Cyprianus ostendit, saeculo uerbis solis et non factis renuntiantes, nec ideo, si correcti postea fuerint, illud quod peruersi acceperant iterandum est, quantum arbitror, iam claret et liquet in ista quaestione de baptismo non esse cogitandum quis det sed quid det, aut quis accipiat sed quid accipiat, aut quis habeat sed quid habeat.
因此,既然明顯可能發生這樣的事:在屬魔鬼一方的人身上,基督的聖事仍是聖潔的——不是為他們的救恩,而是為他們的審判——不僅是在領洗之後才變壞的人,甚至是那本身如此卻仍領受的人(正如同一位居普良所指出的),就是那些僅以言語、而不以行為棄絕世界的人;並且,倘若他們後來得了矯正,他們在乖僻中所領受的也不必重施:如今我想已經清楚明白,在這關於洗禮的問題上,不當考慮誰施洗,而當考慮所施的是甚麼;不當考慮誰領受,而當考慮所領受的是甚麼;不當考慮誰持有,而當考慮所持有的是甚麼。
For which reason, since it is manifest that it can come to pass that in those who belong to the party of the devil the sacrament of Christ is nevertheless holy—not unto their salvation but unto their judgment—not only if they are perverted after receiving baptism, but even if they receive it while being such (as the same Cyprian shows), renouncing the world by words only and not by deeds; and since, if they are afterwards corrected, that which they had received while perverse is not to be repeated: it is now, I think, already clear and evident that in this question concerning baptism one must not consider who gives but what he gives, nor who receives but what he receives, nor who possesses but what he possesses.
25:258
si enim homines ex parte diaboli et ideo nequaquam ad columbam unicam pertinentes possunt tamen et accipere et habere et dare baptismi sanctitatem nullo modo sua peruersitate uiolatam, sicut ex ipsius Cypriani litteris ammonemur, ut quid tribuimus haereticis aliena? ut quid dicimus eorum esse quod Christi est, ac non potius in eis et imperatoris nostri signa cognoscimus et desertorum facta emendamus? quapropter aliud est quidem, sicut dicit sanctus Cyprianus, eos qui intus in ecclesia sunt in nomine Christi loqui, aliud eos quiforissunt et contra ecclesiam faciunt in nomine Christi baptizare. sed et multi qui intus sunt .
因為,倘若屬魔鬼一方、因而絕不歸屬於那獨一鴿子的人,仍能領受、持有並施予洗禮的聖潔,且絲毫不因他們的乖僻而受玷污——正如我們從居普良自己的書信所受的提醒——那麼我們為何把別人的東西歸給異端者呢?為何說屬基督的乃屬於他們,而不寧可在他們身上辨認出我們元帥的旗號,並矯正逃兵的行為呢?因此,正如聖居普良所說,那在教會內的人奉基督的名說話,與那在外面、且行事敵對教會的人奉基督的名施洗,實在是兩回事。然而也有許多在教會內的人……
For if men of the party of the devil, and therefore in no way belonging to the one dove, can nevertheless both receive and possess and give the holiness of baptism, in no way violated by their perversity—as we are admonished from Cyprian's own letters—why do we attribute to heretics what is another's? Why do we say that what is Christ's belongs to them, and do not rather recognize in them the standards of our Emperor and correct the deeds of deserters? Wherefore it is indeed one thing, as holy Cyprian says, for those who are within the Church to speak in the name of Christ, and another for those who are outside and act against the Church to baptize in the name of Christ. But also many who are within.
25:259
contra ecclesiam faciunt male uiuendo et in suam uitam infirmas animas traducendo, et nonnulli qui foris sunt in Christi nomine loquuntur nec operari quae Christi sunt sed foris esse prohibentur, quando eos ut sanentur uel corripimus uel arguimus uel hortamur. nam et ille foris erat qui cum discipulis non sequebatur et in nomine Christi expellebat daemonia, quod dominus ne prohiberetur ammonuit, quamuis utique in quo saucius erat curandus esset illis uerbis domini ubi ait:quinon est mecum aduersus me est, et qui mecum non colligit spargit. et foris ergo fiunt aliqua in nomine Christi non contra ecclesiam et intus ex parte diaboli contra ecclesiam.
……藉著惡劣的生活、藉著把軟弱的靈魂引入自己的生活方式,來敵對教會;而有些在外面的人卻奉基督的名說話,他們並非被禁止行基督的事,而是被勸止不要留在外面——當我們為要醫治他們,或責備、或指正、或勸勉他們的時候。因為那不與門徒一同跟隨、卻奉基督的名趕鬼的人也在外面——主曾囑咐不要禁止他——雖然在他受傷之處,仍當用主的那些話來醫治他,就是主所說的:「不與我相合的,就是敵我的;不同我收聚的,就是分散的。」所以,有些事在外面奉基督的名而行,卻不敵對教會;而在裏面,有些事卻由魔鬼一方所行,敵對教會。
...act against the Church by living evilly and by drawing weak souls over into their own way of life; and some who are outside speak in the name of Christ, yet are prevented not from doing what is Christ's, but from being outside, when we either rebuke or reprove or exhort them that they may be healed. For that man too was outside who did not follow along with the disciples and yet cast out demons in the name of Christ—whom the Lord admonished should not be prevented—though certainly, in the point where he was wounded, he was to be healed by those words of the Lord where He says: 'He that is not with me is against me, and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.' And so some things are done outside in the name of Christ not against the Church, and within some things are done by the party of the devil against the Church.
25:260
Quid quod etiam mirum est, quod accidere posse inuenit qui diligenter aduertit, quosdam salua caritate docere aliquid inutile, sicut Petrus gentes iudaizare cogebat, sicut ipse Cyprianus haereticos denuo baptizariunde talibus bonis membris in caritate radicatis et in aliquo non recte ingredientibus dicit apostolus: si quid aliter sapitis, id quoque deus uobis reuelabit —, et quosdam rursus sine caritate docere aliquid salubre, de qualibus dominus ait: cathedram Moysi sedent. quae dicunt facite, quae autem faciunt facere nolite. dicunt enim et non faciunt. unde et apostolus de illis inuidis et maliuolis, christianam tamen salutem adnuntiantibus:
還有這一件事——它甚至令人驚奇——凡留心細察的人便會發覺它可能發生:即某些人在保有愛德的情況下,卻教導某種無益之事,正如彼得曾強逼外邦人隨從猶太人的規矩,又如居普良自己主張異端者當重新受洗——因此對這樣扎根於愛德、卻在某點上行得不正的美好肢體,使徒說:「你們在甚麼事上若存別樣的心,神也必以此指示你們」——並且,又有某些人在無愛德的情況下,卻教導某種有益之事,論到這等人,主說:「他們坐在摩西的位上。凡他們所吩咐你們的,你們都要遵行;但不要效法他們的行為,因為他們能說不能行。」因此,使徒論到那些嫉妒惡毒、卻仍傳揚基督徒救恩的人也說:
What too of this—it is even wonderful—which one who diligently observes finds can come to pass: that certain men, with charity preserved, teach something useless, as Peter compelled the Gentiles to Judaize, and as Cyprian himself held that heretics should be baptized anew—whence to such good members, rooted in charity but in some point not walking rightly, the Apostle says: 'If in anything ye are otherwise minded, this also God shall reveal unto you'—and again that certain men without charity teach something wholesome, of whom the Lord says: 'They sit in the seat of Moses. What they say, do; but what they do, do not. For they say and do not.' Whence too the Apostle, concerning those envious and malevolent men who nevertheless announced Christian salvation, says:
25:261
siue occasione, inquit, siue ueritate Christus adnuntietur. quapropter et intus et foris peruersitas hominum corrigenda est, diuina uero sacramenta et eloquia non hominibus tribuenda. non itaque patrocinatur haereticis, qui non eis tribuit quod etsi aput eos, non tamen ipsorum esse cognoscit. non nos concedimus haeretico baptismum, sed illius baptismum, de quo dictum est: hic est qui baptizat, ubicumque inuenerimus agnoscimus.
他說:「無論是假意、是真心,基督究竟被傳開了。」所以,無論在裏面或外面,人的乖僻都當受矯正,但神聖的聖事與言語卻不當歸於人。故此,凡不把那雖見於異端者中間、卻認明並非屬他們之物歸給他們的人,並非在袒護異端者。我們並不承認洗禮屬於異端者,乃是承認那位——論到祂曾說「這就是那用聖靈施洗的」——祂的洗禮,無論我們在何處尋見,都加以承認。
'Whether in pretence,' he says, 'or in truth, Christ is proclaimed.' Wherefore both within and without the perversity of men is to be corrected, but the divine sacraments and utterances are not to be attributed to men. Thus he who does not attribute to heretics that which, though it is found among them, he yet recognizes not to be theirs, does not champion the heretics. We do not concede baptism to the heretic, but wherever we find the baptism of Him of whom it was said, 'This is he that baptizeth,' we acknowledge it.
25:262
perfidus autem et blasphemus si in perfidia et blasphemia permanserit, nec extra ecclesiam nec intra ecclesiam remissionem accipit peccatorum, aut si propter uim sacramenti ad punctum temporis accipit, et foris et intus eadem uis operatur, sicut uis nominis Christi expulsionem daemoniorum etiam foris operabatur. At enim inuenimus apostolos in omnibus epistulis suis execrari et detestari haereticorum sacrilegam prauitatem, ita ut dicant sermonem eorum sicut cancer serpere. quid enim? et illos, qui dicebant: manducemus et bibamus, cras enim morimur, nonne corruptores morum bonorum per mala conloquia Paulus esse manifestat, continuo subiungens: corrumpunt mores bonos conloquia mala?
但那背信而褻瀆的人,若持守在他的背信與褻瀆中,無論在教會外或教會內,都不得罪的赦免;或者若因聖事的效力而在片刻之間領受了,那同一效力在外面與在裏面同樣運行,正如基督之名的效力連在外面也運行趕鬼之事。然而我們確實發現,眾使徒在他們一切書信中都憎惡、痛斥異端者褻瀆的敗壞,甚至說他們的話語如同毒瘡蔓延。何以見得?那些說「我們吃喝吧,因為明天要死了」的人,保羅豈不指明他們是藉惡言敗壞善良風俗的人麼?他隨即接著說:「濫交是敗壞善行的。」
But the treacherous and blasphemous man, if he remains in his treachery and blasphemy, receives remission of sins neither outside the Church nor within it; or if, on account of the force of the sacrament, he receives it for a moment of time, the same force operates both outside and within, just as the force of the name of Christ was operating the expulsion of demons even outside. But indeed we find that the apostles in all their epistles execrate and detest the sacrilegious depravity of heretics, so that they say their word spreads like a cancer. For what? Those too who said, 'Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die'—does not Paul show them to be corrupters of good morals through evil conversations, immediately subjoining: 'Evil communications corrupt good manners'?
25:263
et tamen eos intus fuisse significauit cum ait: quomodo dicunt quidam in uobis quia resurrectio mortuorum non est? auaros autem ubi non detestatur? aut uero potuit quicquam dici uehementius, quam ut idolorum seruitus auaritia diceretur, sicut idem apostolus posuit nec Cyprianus aliter intellexit et litteris suis ubi opus erat inseruit? qui tamen confitetur temporibus suis in ecclesia fuisse non qualescumque auaros, sed raptores et faeneratores, nec quoslibet homines, sed episcopos. quamquam et istos, de quibus ait apostolus: sermo eorum sicut cancer serpit, uellem intellegere foris fuisse; sed me Cyprianus ipse non sinit.
然而他表明他們是在裏面的,因為他說:「怎麼在你們中間有人說沒有死人復活的事呢?」但他何處不痛斥貪婪呢?或者,還有甚麼話能說得比「把貪婪稱為拜偶像的事」更嚴厲呢——正如同一位使徒所立定的,也如居普良所領會、並在有需要之處插入自己書信中的?然而他承認,在他的時代,教會中不僅有各樣貪婪的人,更有強奪者和放高利貸者,並且不是隨便甚麼人,而是主教。至於那些使徒論到「他們的話語如同毒瘡蔓延」的人,我本願理解為在外面的;但居普良自己卻不容我如此。
And yet he signified that they were within, when he said: 'How say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead?' But where does he not detest the covetous? Or indeed could anything be said more vehemently than that covetousness should be called the service of idols, as the same Apostle set it down and as Cyprian too understood it and inserted into his own letters where there was need? Yet he confesses that in his times there were in the Church not any sort of covetous men, but plunderers and usurers, and not just any sort of men, but bishops. And even those of whom the Apostle says, 'Their word spreads like a cancer,' I would wish to understand to have been outside; but Cyprian himself does not permit me.
25:264
cum enim ad Antonianum scribens ostenderet ante tempus ultimae separationis iustorum et iniquorum nullo modo esse propter commixtionem malorum ab unitate ecclesiae recedendum, ubi declarat quam sit sanctus et illa quam meruit martyrii claritate dignissimus, ait: quantus arrogantiae tumor est, quanta humilitatis et lenitatis obliuio et arrogantiae suae quanta iactatio, ut quis audeat aut facere posse se credat, quod nec apostolis concessit dominus, ut zizania a frumento putet se posse discernere aut, quasi ipsi palam ferre et aream purgare concessum sit, paleas conetura tritico separare, cumque apostolus dicat:
因為當他寫信給安東尼安時,他指明:在義人與不義之人最終分別的時刻之前,斷不可因惡人的摻雜而離開教會的合一——在那裏他宣明自己何等聖潔、何等配得他所贏得的殉道之榮耀——他說:「傲慢的膨脹何其之大,對謙卑與溫柔的遺忘何其之甚,對自己傲慢的誇耀又何其之多,竟有人膽敢,或自信能做那連主也未曾許可使徒所做的事——竟以為自己能把稗子從麥子中分別出來,或彷彿他已蒙准手持簸箕、潔淨禾場,而妄圖把糠秕從麥子中分開——當使徒說:」
For when, writing to Antonianus, he showed that before the time of the final separation of the just and the unjust there is by no means any withdrawing from the unity of the Church on account of the intermingling of the evil—where he declares how holy he is and most worthy of that glory of martyrdom which he merited—he says: 'How great is the swelling of arrogance, how great the forgetfulness of humility and gentleness, and how great the boasting of his own arrogance, that anyone should dare, or believe himself able, to do what the Lord did not grant even to the apostles—that he should think he can separate the tares from the wheat, or, as though it were granted to him to bear the winnowing-fan and cleanse the threshing-floor, should attempt to separate the chaff from the wheat—when the Apostle says:
25:265
\'in domo autem magna non solum uasa aurea sunt et argentea, sed et lignea et fictilia\', (aurea et argentea uasa uideatur eligere, lignea uero et fictilia) contemnere et abicere et damnare, quando non nisi in die domini uasa lignea diuini ardoris incendio concrementur et fictilia ab eo cui data est ferrea uirga frangantur. sic igitur arguens Cyprianus eos, qui tamquam malorum consortium deuitantes se ab unitate dirruperant, ostendit magnam domum quam dixit apostolus, ubi essent non solum aurea uasa et argentea, sed et lignea et fictilia, non se intellexisse nisi ecclesiam, ubi essent boni et mali, donec in fine sicut area uentilata purgetur.
「然而在大戶人家,不但有金器銀器,也有木器瓦器」——彷彿他要揀選那金器銀器,卻藐視、丟棄並定罪那木器瓦器——其實直到主的日子,木器才要在神聖之火的焚燒中被燒盡,瓦器才要被那領受了鐵杖的主打碎。如此,居普良責備那些彷彿為要躲避與惡人交往、竟從合一中把自己撕裂出來的人,指明使徒所說的大戶人家——那裏不但有金器銀器,也有木器瓦器——他所理解的無非就是教會,那裏有善也有惡,直到末了如同被簸淨的禾場一般得潔淨。
'But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and silver, but also of wood and of earthenware'—that he should seem to choose the gold and silver vessels, but to despise and cast away and condemn the wooden and earthen ones—when it is not until the day of the Lord that the wooden vessels shall be burned up in the burning of the divine fire, and the earthen ones shall be broken by Him to whom the rod of iron was given. Thus, then, Cyprian, reproving those who, as though shunning the fellowship of the evil, had torn themselves away from unity, shows that by the great house of which the Apostle spoke—where there were not only vessels of gold and silver but also of wood and earthenware—he understood nothing but the Church, where there are both good and evil, until at the end it is cleansed like a threshing-floor that has been winnowed.
25:266
quod si ita est, in ipsa ecclesia, id est in ipsa domo magna erant uasa in contumeliam, quorum sermo ut cancer serpebat. nam cum de illis apostolus loqueretur, hoc docuit: et sermo, inquit, eorum sicut cancer serpit. ex quibus est Hymenaeus et Filetus, qui circa ueritatem aberrauerunt, dicentes resurretionemiam factam esse, et fidem quorundam subuertunt. firmum autem fundamentum dei stat, habens signaculum hoc: nouit dominus qui sunt eius, et recedat ab iniquitate omnis qui nominat nomen domini. in magna autemdomononsolum uasa aurea sunt et argentea, sed et lignea et fictilia.
若是如此,那麼在那同一個教會——即那同一個大戶人家——之中,就有作為卑賤之用的器皿,他們的話語如同毒瘡蔓延。因為當使徒論到他們時,他這樣教導:「他說:他們的話語如同毒瘡蔓延。其中有許米乃和腓理徒,他們偏離了真道,說復活的事已過,就敗壞了些人的信心。然而神堅固的根基立住了,上面有這印記說:主認識誰是祂的人;凡稱呼主名的人總要離開不義。但在大戶人家,不但有金器銀器,也有木器瓦器。」
And if this is so, then in that very Church, that is, in that very great house, there were vessels unto dishonour, whose word spread like a cancer. For when the Apostle spoke of them, he taught this: 'And their word,' he says, 'spreads like a cancer. Of whom are Hymenaeus and Philetus, who concerning the truth have erred, saying that the resurrection is already past, and overthrow the faith of some. But the firm foundation of God standeth, having this seal: The Lord knoweth them that are his, and let every one depart from iniquity that nameth the name of the Lord. But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and silver, but also of wood and earthenware.'
25:267
si ergo et isti, quorum sermo ut cancer serpebat, tamquam uasa in contumeliam in domo magna erant, quam domum magnam ecclesiae ipsius unitatem Cyprianus intellegit, numquid istorum cancer baptismum Christi uiolabat? ita ergo nec foris sicut nec intus quisquam, - qui ex parte diaboli est, potest uel in se uel in quoquam maculare sacramentum quod Christi est. non itaque dat remissam peccatorum sermo qui ut cancer serpit ad aures audientium, sed cum baptisma uerbis euangelicis datur, qualibet ea peruersitate intellegat ille per quem datur uel ille cui datur, ipsum per se sanctum est propter illum cuius est.
所以,倘若連這些話語如同毒瘡蔓延的人,也是大戶人家中作卑賤之用的器皿——居普良理解這大戶人家就是教會本身的合一——那麼他們的毒瘡豈曾玷污基督的洗禮麼?如此,無論在外或在內,凡屬魔鬼一方的人,都不能在自己身上或在別人身上玷污那屬基督的聖事。因此,那如毒瘡般蔓延到聽者耳中的話語,並不施予罪的赦免;但當洗禮是以福音的話語施行的,無論那藉之施洗者、或受洗者以何等乖僻來領會它,它本身仍是聖潔的,因為它屬於那位主。
If therefore even these men, whose word spread like a cancer, were as vessels unto dishonour in the great house—which great house Cyprian understands to be the unity of the Church itself—did their cancer violate the baptism of Christ? Thus, then, neither outside nor within can anyone who belongs to the party of the devil defile, whether in himself or in another, the sacrament which is Christ's. And so the word that spreads like a cancer to the ears of hearers does not give remission of sins; but when baptism is given in the words of the Gospel, however great the perversity with which he through whom it is given, or he to whom it is given, may understand it, it is in itself holy on account of Him whose it is.
25:268
et si quisque per hominem peruersum id accipiens non accipiat tamen ministri peruersitatem, sed solam mysterii sanctitatem, in bona fide et spe et caritate unitati conpaginatus ecclesiae remissionem accipit peccatorum non per uerba sicut cancer serpentia, sed per euangelica sacramenta de caelesti fonte manantia. si autem ipse qui accipit peruersus est, nec peruerso ad salutem prodest quod datur, et sanctum tamen in eo permanet quod accipitur nec ei si correctus fuerit iteratur. Nulla itaque participatio est iustitiae et iniquitati, non solum quae foris, sed etiam quae intus est. nouit enim dominus qui sunt eius, et recedat ab iniquitate omnis qui nominat nomen domini.
若有人藉著一個乖僻之人領受洗禮,卻不領受那執事者的乖僻,只領受奧祕的聖潔,並以善的信、望、愛與教會的合一相連結,他便領受罪的赦免——不是藉那如毒瘡般蔓延的話語,而是藉那從天上泉源流出的福音聖事。但若領受的人本身是乖僻的,所施予的既不能益那乖僻之人以救恩;然而所領受的在他身上仍存為聖潔,若他得矯正也不必重施。故此,義與不義之間毫無相通,不僅指外面的,也指裏面的。因為「主認識誰是祂的人;凡稱呼主名的人總要離開不義。」
And if anyone, receiving it through a perverse man, receives not, however, the perversity of the minister, but only the holiness of the mystery, being joined in good faith and hope and charity to the unity of the Church, he receives remission of sins—not through words that spread like a cancer, but through the evangelical sacraments flowing from the heavenly fount. But if the one who receives is himself perverse, what is given profits not the perverse man unto salvation; and yet what is received remains holy in him, nor is it repeated for him if he is corrected. And so there is no participation between justice and iniquity, not only that which is outside, but also that which is within. For 'the Lord knoweth them that are his, and let every one depart from iniquity that nameth the name of the Lord.'
25:269
nulla etiam communio est luci et tenebris, non solum quae foris, sed etiam quae intus sunt. qui enim odit fratrem suum, ait Iohannes, in tenebris est usque adhuc. et utique illi oderant Paulum, qui in inuidia et maliuolentia et dissensione Christum adnuntiantes arbitrabantur se tribulationem excitare uinculis eius, quos tamen intus fuisse idem Cyprianus intellegit.
同樣,光明與黑暗之間毫無相通,不僅指外面的,也指裏面的。約翰說:「恨他弟兄的,就是在黑暗裏,直到如今。」而那些在嫉妒、惡毒與分爭中傳講基督、想要為保羅的捆鎖加增苦楚的人,確實是恨保羅的——就是同一位居普良所理解為在教會內的人。
Likewise there is no communion between light and darkness, not only that which is outside, but also that which is within. 'For he that hateth his brother,' says John, 'is in darkness even until now.' And certainly those hated Paul who, proclaiming Christ in envy and malevolence and dissension, thought to stir up tribulation for his bonds—men whom the same Cyprian understands to have been within.
25:270
cum ergo non possint tenebrae inluminare aut iniquitas iustificare, sicut idem dicit, quaero quemadmodum poterunt isti in ipsa intus ecclesia baptizare, quaero quemadmodum uasa illa, quae non in honore sed in contumelia domus magna continet, intra ipsam domum magnam possint sanctificandis hominibus ministrare quod sanctum est, nisi quia illa sanctitas sacramenti nec ab inmundis pollui potest, siue cum per eos datur siue cum ab eis qui\'corde et uita in melius non commutantur accipitur. de quibus intus positis ipse dicit: saeculo uerbis solis et non factis renuntiantes.
既然黑暗不能照明、不義不能稱義,正如那同一位所說的,我便問:這些人怎能在教會本身之內施洗呢?我便問:那大戶人家所盛裝的、不是作為尊貴而是作為卑賤之用的器皿,怎能在那同一個大戶人家之內,向當受成聖的人施行那聖潔之物呢?——除非是因為聖事的聖潔既不能被不潔之人玷污,無論是藉他們施予,或是從那些在心與生命上未變得更好的人領受。論到這等置身於內的人,他自己說:「只以言語、而不以行為棄絕世界。」
Since therefore darkness cannot enlighten nor iniquity justify, as the same man says, I ask how these can baptize within the Church itself; I ask how those vessels which the great house contains not in honour but in dishonour can, within that very great house, minister unto men to be sanctified that which is holy—unless it be that the holiness of the sacrament can be defiled by the unclean neither when it is given through them nor when it is received from them who are not changed for the better in heart and life. Of such men, placed within, he himself says: 'renouncing the world by words only and not by deeds.'
25:271
Sunt ergo et intus hostes dei et quorum pectora obsederit spiritus antichristi, et tamen gerunt spiritalia et diuina, quae nec ipsis possunt quamdiu tales sunt ad salutem prodesse nec ipsi ea possunt sua inmunditia maculare. quod itaque dicit: nihil eis ad gratiam ecclesiasticam et ad salutarem licere qui spargentes adque inpugnantes ecclesiam Christi a Christo ipso aduersarii, ab apostolis eius antichristi nominentur, sic accipiendum est, quia et foris et intus inueniuntur tales, separationem tamen eorum qui intus sunt ab illius columbae perfectione adque unitate non solum deus nouit in quibusdam, sed etiam homines in quibusdam.
所以,即便在裏面也有神的仇敵,也有那心胸被敵基督之靈所盤據的人,然而他們卻承載著屬靈與神聖之物,這些物在他們如此為惡之時既不能益他們以救恩,他們也不能以自己的不潔玷污這些物。故此,他所說的——即那些分散並攻擊基督教會、被基督自己稱為「敵對者」、被祂的使徒稱為「敵基督」的人,於教會的恩典與救恩的恩典毫無份——當如此領會:這樣的人在外面與在裏面都可尋見,然而那些在裏面之人與那鴿子的完全和合一的分離,神在某些人身上知道,人在某些人身上也知道。
There are therefore even within enemies of God, and men whose breasts the spirit of antichrist has beset, and yet they bear spiritual and divine things, which can neither profit them unto salvation so long as they are such, nor can they themselves defile these things by their own uncleanness. So then, what he says—that nothing is permitted, as to ecclesiastical grace and saving grace, to those who, scattering and attacking the Church of Christ, are named by Christ Himself 'adversaries' and by His apostles 'antichrists'—is thus to be received: that such men are found both outside and within, but the separation of those who are within from the perfection and unity of that dove God knows in some, and men too in some.
25:272
quorum in manifesto pessimam uitam confirmatamque nequitiam intuentes et eam praeceptorum diuinorum regulis conparantes intellegunt, quam multis zizaniis et paleis siue foris siue intus positis, sed tamen in fine apertissime separandis dicturus est dominus: recedite a me qui operamini iniquitatem et: ite in ignem aeternum, qui praeparatus est diabolo et angelis eius. De conuersione autem nullius desperandum est siue foris siue intus constituti, quamdiu patientia dei ad paenitentiam eum adducit et uisitat in uirga facinora eorum et in flagellis peccata eorum. hoc modo enim misericordiam suam non dispergit ab eis, si et ipsi aliquando misereantur animae suae placentes deo.
人觀看這等人明顯至為惡劣的生活與根深蒂固的敗壞,並將之與神聖誡命的規則相比,便明白:無論置身外面或裏面、卻在末了要極其公開地被分別出來的那許多稗子和糠秕,主將要對之說:「你們這些作惡的人,離開我去吧」,並說:「你們……進入那為魔鬼和他的使者所預備的永火裏去。」但論到任何人的歸正,無論他置身外面或裏面,都不當絕望,只要神的忍耐引他悔改,並以杖責罰他們的罪愆、以鞭子責罰他們的罪過。因為神以這方式並不從他們身上收回祂的憐憫,倘若他們自己有時也憐憫自己的靈魂,得神的喜悅。
Beholding the manifestly most wicked life and confirmed depravity of such men, and comparing it with the rules of the divine precepts, men understand with how many tares and how much chaff—placed whether outside or within, but at the end to be most openly separated—the Lord is about to say: 'Depart from me, ye that work iniquity,' and: 'Go into everlasting fire, which is prepared for the devil and his angels.' But concerning the conversion of no one is one to despair, whether he be set outside or within, so long as the patience of God leads him to repentance and visits their crimes with the rod and their sins with stripes. For in this way He does not scatter His mercy from them, if they too at some time have mercy on their own soul by pleasing God.
25:273
sicut enim bonus qui perseuerauerit usque in finem, hic saluus erit, sic et malus siue foris siue intus qui perseuerauerit usque in finem saluus non erit. neque nos dicimus: \'ubicumque et quomodocumque baptizati gratiam baptismi consequuntur,\' si gratia baptismi in ipsa salute intellegitur quae per sacramenti celebrationem confertur, sed hanc salutem multi nec intus consequuntur, quamuis sacramentum quod per se sanctum est eos habere manifestum sit.
因為正如那忍耐到底的善人必然得救,那忍耐到底的惡人,無論在外或在內,也必不得救。我們也不說「無論在何處、以何方式受洗,人都得著洗禮之恩」——倘若洗禮之恩被理解為那藉聖事的舉行所賜下的救恩本身;然而這救恩,許多人連在教會內也得不著,儘管明顯可見他們持有那本身聖潔的聖事。
For just as the good man who shall have persevered unto the end, he shall be saved, so also the evil man, whether outside or within, who shall have persevered unto the end shall not be saved. Nor do we say, 'Wherever and howsoever they are baptized, they obtain the grace of baptism,' if by the grace of baptism is understood salvation itself, which is conferred through the celebration of the sacrament; but this salvation many do not obtain even within, although it is manifest that they possess the sacrament which is in itself holy.
25:274
recte itaque nos dominus ammonet in euangelio, ne consentiamus male suadentibus et sub Christi nomine ambulantibus, sed hi et intus et foris inueniuntur, quia nec foras exeunt nisi prius intus mali fuerint, et utique de uasis in domo magna positis dicebat apostolus: si quis autem emundauerit semet ipsum ab istiusmodi, erit uas in honore sanctificatum, utile domino, ad omne opus bonum semper paratum. quomodo autem se ab eiusmodi quisque mundare debeat, paulo superius ostendit dicens: recedat ab iniquitate omnis qui nominat nomen domini, ne audiat in fine cum palea, siue quae ante de area uolauit siue quae in ultimo separanda est: recedite a me qui operamini iniquitatem.
所以,主在福音中正確地囑咐我們,不可聽從那出惡謀、又披著基督之名而行的人;但這等人在裏面與外面都可尋見,因為他們若不是先在裏面為惡,便不會出去。使徒確實論到置於大戶人家中的器皿說:「人若自潔,脫離這等事,就必作貴重的器皿,成為聖潔,合乎主用,預備行各樣的善事。」但各人當如何自潔脫離這等事,他在稍前指明說:「凡稱呼主名的人總要離開不義」——免得他在末了與糠秕一同聽見(無論是先前從禾場飛去的糠秕,或是在末後要被分別的糠秕):「你們這些作惡的人,離開我去吧。」
Rightly therefore does the Lord admonish us in the Gospel that we should not consent to those who counsel evil and walk under the name of Christ; but these are found both within and without, since they do not go outside unless they have first been evil within. And certainly the Apostle spoke concerning the vessels placed in the great house: 'But if any man purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, useful to the Lord, prepared unto every good work.' But how each one ought to purge himself from such, he shows a little above, saying: 'Let every one depart from iniquity that nameth the name of the Lord'—lest at the end he hear, along with the chaff, whether that which before flew off from the threshing-floor or that which is to be separated at the last: 'Depart from me, ye that work iniquity.'
25:275
unde apparet quidem, sicut dicit Cyprianus, non ea statim suscipienda et adsumenda quae iactantur in Christi nomine, sed quae geruntur in Christi ueritate. sed non utique in Christi ueritate geritur fundos insidiosis fraudibus rapere, usuris multiplicantibus faenus augere, saeculo uerbis solis renuntiare. quae omnia etiam intus geri satis idoneus testis ipse declarat.
由此顯然可見,正如居普良所說:那些奉基督之名而被誇耀的事,不當立即被接納採用,惟有那些在基督的真理中所行的才當如此。但以奸詐的欺騙強奪田產、以累加的高利加增利息、只以言語棄絕世界,這些確非在基督的真理中所行的。而這一切事連在教會內也照樣行,他自己作為一位足夠稱職的見證人,也如此宣明。
Whence it indeed appears, as Cyprian says, that those things are not straightway to be taken up and adopted which are boasted of in the name of Christ, but those which are performed in the truth of Christ. But it is certainly not performed in the truth of Christ to seize estates by treacherous frauds, to increase interest by multiplying usury, to renounce the world by words only. And that all these things are done even within, he himself, a sufficiently competent witness, declares.
25:276
[am uero quod multis uerbis prosequitur non posse in Christo baptizari eos qui patrem Christi blasphemant, cum eos errore blasphemare manifestum sitnon enim qui accedit ad baptismum Christi aperte blasphemat patrem Christi, sed aliud quam ueritas docet de patre Christi sentiendo blasphemare conuincitur —, iam satis ostendimus ad baptismum qui uerbis euangelicis consecratur non pertinere cuiusquam uel dantis uel accipientis errorem, siue de patre siue de filio siue de spiritu sancto aliter sentiat quam doctrina caelestis insinuat. multi enim carnales et animales etiam intus baptizantur, cum aperte dicat apostolus:
至於他以許多話語所論述的——即那些褻瀆基督之父的人不能在基督裏受洗,因為明顯可見他們是出於謬誤而褻瀆的(因為那來受基督之洗的人並非公然褻瀆基督之父,乃是因對基督之父的看法異於真理所教而被定為褻瀆)——我們如今已充分指明:那以福音話語所祝聖的洗禮,並不繫於任何人(無論施者或受者)的謬誤,即便他對於父、或子、或聖靈的看法異於屬天教義所灌輸的。因為許多屬肉體、屬血氣的人連在教會內也受了洗,然而使徒明說:
Now indeed as to what he pursues with many words—that those cannot be baptized in Christ who blaspheme the Father of Christ, since it is manifest that they blaspheme by error (for he who comes to the baptism of Christ does not openly blaspheme the Father of Christ, but is convicted of blaspheming by thinking of the Father of Christ otherwise than the truth teaches)—we have now sufficiently shown that to baptism which is consecrated by the words of the Gospel there pertains not the error of anyone, whether giver or receiver, though he think otherwise concerning the Father or the Son or the Holy Spirit than the heavenly doctrine instils. For many carnal and animal men are baptized even within, whereas the Apostle plainly says:
25:277
animalis autem homo non percipit quae sunt spiritus dei, et percepto iam baptismo dicit eos adhuc animales esse. secundum sensum autem carnalem non potest nisi carnaliter de deo sapere anima corporeis sensibus dedita.
「然而屬血氣的人不領會神聖靈的事」;並且,雖然洗禮已經領受,他仍說他們是屬血氣的。因為按著屬肉體的悟性,那沉溺於肉身知覺的心思,對神便不能不作屬肉體的思想。
'But the animal man perceiveth not the things that are of the Spirit of God'; and, though baptism has already been received, he says that they are still animal. But according to the carnal sense the soul given over to bodily senses cannot but think of God carnally.
25:278
unde multi post baptismum proficientes et maxime qui infantes uel pueri baptizati sunt, quanto magis eorum intellectus serenatur et inluminatur, dum interior homo renouatur de die in diem, priores suas opiniones, quas de deo habebant cum suis phantasmatis ludificarentur, inridentes et detestantes adque confitentes abiciunt, nec tamen ideo non accepisse baptismum existimantur aut tale baptismum accepisse dicuntur qualis fuit error ipsorum, sed in eis et sacramenti integritas honoratur et mentis uanitas emendatur, etiamsi confirmata et fortasse multis contentionibus defensa calluerat.
因此,許多人在受洗之後長進——尤其是那些在嬰孩或孩童時受洗的人——他們的悟性愈得澄清並蒙光照,內在的人便日日更新,他們就丟棄從前對神所持的看法(那是他們被自己的幻象所欺弄時所持的),加以譏笑、痛斥並承認而棄絕;然而他們並不因此就被認為沒有領受洗禮,或被說成領受了與自己謬誤相稱的那種洗禮;反而在他們身上,聖事的完整既受尊崇,心思的虛妄也得矯正,即便它曾變得剛硬,被堅固持守、或許還在許多爭辯中被辯護過。
Whence many, making progress after baptism—and especially those who were baptized as infants or children—the more their understanding is cleared and enlightened, while the inner man is renewed day by day, cast away their former opinions, which they had held about God while they were deluded with their own phantasms, deriding and detesting and confessing them; nor yet are they on that account thought not to have received baptism, or said to have received such a baptism as was their error; but in them both the integrity of the sacrament is honoured and the vanity of the mind is corrected, even if it had grown hard, being confirmed and perhaps defended in many disputes.
25:279
quapropter etiam haereticus qui perspicue foris est baptismum illic euangelicum accepit, non talem utique baptismum accepit quali errore caecatur. et propterea si resipiscens uiderit relinquendum esse quod male tenuerat, non simul ei relinquendum est bonum quod acceperat, nec quia error illius inprobandus est, propterea in illo Christi baptismus exsufflandus est.
因此,連那明顯在外面的異端者,也在那裏領受了福音的洗禮,並且他所領受的洗禮,斷不是那使他瞎眼的謬誤那樣。所以,倘若他醒悟過來,看出當放棄他所錯持的,他也不當連同放棄他所領受的美善;並且,儘管他的謬誤當受非難,卻不當因此就把基督在他身上的洗禮吹除(視為無效)。
Wherefore even the heretic who is plainly outside received there the evangelical baptism, and certainly did not receive such a baptism as the error by which he is blinded. And therefore if, coming to his senses, he sees that what he had wrongly held is to be relinquished, the good which he had received is not to be relinquished along with it; nor, because his error is to be disapproved, is the baptism of Christ in him therefore to be blown away.
25:280
iam enim ex his, quos intus contingit de deo falsa opinantes baptizari, satis elucet discernendam esse sacramenti ueritatem a male credentis errore, quamuis utrumque in homine uno ualeat inueniri, et ideo cum etiam foris in errore aliquo constitutus uero tamen sacramento fuerit baptizatus, cum ecclesiae redditur unitati, sicut falsae fidei uera succedit, non sic potest etiam uero baptismo uerus baptismus succedere, quia idem ipse sibi succedere non potest, quia nec decedere potest. ad hoc ergo haeretici ad catholicam ueniunt, ut quod eorum malum est corrigatur, non quod dei bonum est repetatur. Dicit aliquis:
因為如今從那些持有對神的錯誤看法卻在教會內受洗之人的情形,已充分顯明:聖事的真理當與錯誤信者的謬誤相分別,雖然二者可在同一人身上尋見;因此,即便有人置身外面、陷於某種謬誤,卻已用真的聖事受了洗,當他被歸回教會的合一時,正如真的信取代了假的信,真的洗禮卻不能同樣地取代真的洗禮,因為同一之物不能取代自己,既然它也不能消逝。所以,異端者來到大公教會,乃是為要他們裏面的惡得矯正,而非要神的美善被重施。有人說:
For now from the case of those whom it befalls to be baptized within while holding false opinions about God, it is sufficiently evident that the truth of the sacrament is to be distinguished from the error of the wrong believer, although both may be found in one man; and therefore, when even one set outside in some error has yet been baptized with the true sacrament, when he is restored to the unity of the Church, just as true faith succeeds to false, true baptism cannot in like manner succeed to true baptism, because the same thing cannot succeed to itself, since neither can it pass away. To this end therefore heretics come to the Catholic Church: that what is evil in them may be corrected, not that what is good of God may be repeated. Someone says:
25:281
\'nihilne ergo interest, si duo in errore pari adque malitia constituti sint nec uita et corde mutato alius eorum foris alius intus baptizetur?\' fateor interesse. ille enim peior est qui etiam foris baptizatur, non eo quod baptizatur sed eo quod foris estest enim etiam ipsius diuisionis nec nullum nec paruum malum —, si tamen ille qui intus baptizatur non propter aliquod terrenum aut temporale commodum intus esse uoluit, sed quod unitatem ecclesiae toto orbe diffusae schismatum concisionibus praetulit; alioquin etiam ipse inter illos qui foris sunt deputandus est. constituamus ergo duos aliquos isto modo:
「那麼,倘若有兩人陷於同等的謬誤與惡意之中,並且生命與心都未改變,其中一人在外面受洗、另一人在裏面受洗,難道就毫無分別麼?」我承認是有分別的。因為那連在外面受洗的人更壞——不是因他受了洗,而是因他在外面(因為分裂本身既非不存在的惡,也非微小的惡)——只要那在裏面受洗的人並非為著某種屬地或屬時的好處而願意在裏面,乃是因他寧取那遍傳全地的教會之合一,過於分裂的破碎;否則他也當被算在那些外面的人中間。那麼,讓我們按此方式設立兩個人:
'Is there then no difference, if two are set in equal error and malice, and, without change of life and heart, one of them is baptized outside and the other within?' I confess there is a difference. For he who is baptized even outside is worse—not by the fact that he is baptized, but by the fact that he is outside (for division itself is an evil neither non-existent nor small)—provided, however, that the one who is baptized within willed to be within not on account of some earthly or temporal advantage, but because he preferred the unity of the Church spread throughout the whole world to the fragmentations of schisms; otherwise he too is to be reckoned among those who are outside. Let us then set up two men in this manner:
25:282
unum eorum uerbi gratia id sentire de Christo quod Fotinus opinatus est et in eius haeresi baptizari extra ecclesiae catholicae communionem, alium uero hoc idem sentire sed in catholica baptizari, existimantem ipsam esse catholicam fidem. istum nondum haereticum dico, nisi manifestata sibi doctrina catholicae fidei resistere maluerit et illud quod tenebat elegerit. quod antequam fiat, manifestum est illum qui foris est esse peiorem. itaque in hoc sola falsa \'opinio, in illo autem etiam ipsa diuisio corrigenda est, sed in neutro ipsorum sacramenti ueritas repetenda.
譬如,其中一人對基督持著福提努所妄想的看法,並在他的異端中、於大公教會的相通之外受洗;但另一人持同樣的看法,卻在大公教會內受洗,以為那正是大公的信仰本身。後者我尚不稱他為異端者,除非當大公信仰的教義向他顯明之後,他寧願抗拒它,並揀選他所持守的。在此事發生之前,顯然那在外面的人是更壞的。所以,在後者身上只有那錯誤的看法當受矯正,而在前者身上連那分裂也當受矯正;但在他們兩人身上,聖事的真理都不當重施。
one of them, for example, to hold concerning Christ what Photinus opined, and to be baptized in his heresy outside the communion of the Catholic Church; but the other to hold this same thing, yet to be baptized in the Catholic Church, supposing it to be the Catholic faith itself. This latter I do not yet call a heretic, unless, when the doctrine of the Catholic faith has been made plain to him, he prefers to resist it and chooses that which he held. Before this happens, it is manifest that the one who is outside is the worse. And so in this one only the false opinion, but in that one the very division too, is to be corrected; but in neither of them is the truth of the sacrament to be repeated.
25:283
quodsi quisquam idem sentiat quod illi et esse haeresem nouerit ab unitate catholica separatam ubi hoc docetur et discitur, sed alicuius saecularis emolumenti causa in catholica unitate baptizari uoluerit uel in ea baptizatus propter hoc inde exire noluerit, non solum separatus habendus est, uerum etiam tanto sceleratius, quanto magis errori haeresis et diuisioni unitatis fallaciam simulationis adiungit. quamobrem cuiusque hominis prauitas quanto periculosior est et tortuosior, tanto instantius et operosius corrigenda est.
但若有人持與他們相同的看法,並且明知那是與大公合一分離的異端(因這異端就是在其中被教導、被學習的),卻為著某種屬世的利益而願意在大公合一內受洗,或既在其中受了洗,便為此緣故不肯從中出去,那麼他不僅當被視為分離的人,並且要愈發罪惡地被看待,因他愈是在異端的謬誤與合一的分裂之上,又添加了偽裝的欺詐。所以,任何人的敗壞愈是危險而曲折,就愈當更迫切、更費力地加以矯正。
But if anyone should hold the same thing as they, and should know it to be a heresy separated from Catholic unity where this is taught and learned, yet for the sake of some worldly gain should will to be baptized in Catholic unity, or, having been baptized in it, should on this account be unwilling to go out from it, he is to be held not only as separated, but even so much the more wickedly, the more he adds to the error of heresy and the division of unity the deceit of dissimulation. Wherefore the more dangerous and tortuous the depravity of any man is, so much the more urgently and laboriously is it to be corrected.
25:284
nec ideo tamen si quid habet integrum praesertim non suum sed dei, propter eius prauitatem uel nullum putandum est uel eodem modo uituperandum uel eius prauitati tribuendum ac non illius largitati, qui etiam fornicanti a se animae et eunti post amatores suos dedit panem suum et uinum suum et oleum suum et alia uel alimenta uel ornamenta, quae nec a se ipsa nec ab eius amatoribus ei sunt, sed ab illo qui eam miserans ubique uoluit ad quem redeat ammonere. Numquid potest, inquit, uis baptismi esse maior aut potior quam confessio, quam passio, ut quis coram hominibus Christum confiteatur et sanguine suo baptizetur?
然而,倘若他有甚麼健全之物——尤其是那並非屬他自己、而是屬神之物——卻不當因他的敗壞就視之為毫無價值,或以同樣的方式加以指責,或歸於他的敗壞、而不歸於那位的慷慨:即那位連對一個離祂而行淫、隨從情人的靈魂,也賜下祂的餅、祂的酒、祂的油,以及其他或食物或裝飾之物——這些既非出於她自己,也非出於她的情人,而是出於那位憐憫她、且處處願意提醒她當歸向誰的主。他說:「洗禮的效力,難道能大於或強於認信、大於或強於受難——就是在人面前認基督,並以自己的血受洗麼?」
Yet not on that account, if he has anything sound—especially what is not his own but God's—is it, on account of his depravity, to be thought either of no value, or to be blamed in the same way, or to be attributed to his depravity rather than to the bounty of Him who even to a soul playing the harlot away from Him and going after her lovers gave His bread and His wine and His oil and other things, whether nourishments or ornaments, which are hers neither from herself nor from her lovers, but from Him who, taking pity on her, willed everywhere to admonish her to whom she should return. 'Can the force of baptism,' he says, 'be greater or more powerful than confession, than passion—that one should confess Christ before men and be baptized in his own blood?'
25:285
et tamen, inquit, neque hoc baptisma haeretico prodest, si quamuis Christum confessus extra ecclesiam fuerit occisus. hoc uerissimum est. extra ecclesiam quippe occisus caritatem non habuisse conuincitur, de qua apostolus dicit: et si tradidero corpus meum ut ardeam, caritatem autem non habeam, nihil mihi prodest. quodsi propter hoc quia caritas deest passio nihil prodest, nec illis prodest, quos intus in inuidia et maliuolentia sine caritate uiuere Paulus dicit, Cyprianus exponit, et tamen uerum baptisma possunt et accipere et tradere. salus extra ecclesiam non est. quis negat? et ideo quaecumque ipsius ecclesiae habentur, extra ecclesiam non ualent ad salutem.
他說:「然而,連這洗禮也不能益那異端者,倘若他雖認了基督,卻在教會外被殺。」這是極真的。因為在教會外被殺的人,被定為沒有那愛德——就是使徒所論及的:「我若捨己身叫人焚燒,卻沒有愛,仍然於我無益。」但若因缺了愛德,受難便毫無益處,那麼對那些保羅所說、居普良所闡明、在教會內於嫉妒惡毒中沒有愛德而活的人,受難同樣毫無益處——然而他們卻能領受並傳授真的洗禮。教會之外沒有救恩。誰否認呢?因此,凡屬教會本身之物,若在教會之外持有,便無益於救恩。
'And yet,' he says, 'not even this baptism profits the heretic, if, though he has confessed Christ, he has been slain outside the Church.' This is most true. For one slain outside the Church is convicted of not having had that charity of which the Apostle says: 'And if I deliver my body to be burned, but have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.' But if, because charity is lacking, passion profits nothing, neither does it profit those whom Paul says, and Cyprian expounds, to live within in envy and malevolence without charity—and yet they can both receive and hand on true baptism. Outside the Church there is no salvation. Who denies it? And therefore whatever things of the Church herself are held outside the Church avail not unto salvation.
25:286
sed aliud est non habere, aliud non utiliter habere. qui non habet, ut habeat baptizandus est, qui autem non utiliter habet, ut utiliter habeat corrigendus. nec adultera est aqua in baptismo haereticorum, quia nec ipsa creatura quam deus condidit mala est nec uerba euangelica in quibuslibet errantibus reprehendenda sunt, sed error illorum in quo adultera est anima, etsi a legitimo uiro sacramenti habeat ornamentum.
但沒有是一回事,無益地持有又是另一回事。沒有的人,必須受洗才可持有;無益地持有的人,則必須受矯正才可有益地持有。異端者洗禮中的水並非行淫的婦人,因為神所造的受造之物本身並非惡的,福音的話語在無論何等犯錯的人中也不當受責備;反倒是他們的謬誤——靈魂在其中乃是行淫的婦人——即便她從合法的丈夫得了聖事的裝飾。
But it is one thing not to have, another to have unprofitably. He who has not, must be baptized that he may have; but he who has unprofitably must be corrected that he may have profitably. Nor is the water an adulteress in the baptism of heretics, because neither is the creature itself which God created evil, nor are the evangelical words to be blamed in whatever erring men; but rather their error, in which the soul is an adulteress, even though from a lawful husband she has the ornament of the sacrament.
25:287
potest igitur nobis et haereticis baptisma esse commune, cum quibus potest et euangelium esse commune, quamuis a fide nostra error distet illorum, siue aliud de patre uel de filio uel de spiritu sancto sentiant quam ueritas habet siue ab unitate praecisi non colligant cum Christo sed spargant, quia potest nobis, si frumenta dominica sumus, etiam intus cum auaris, cum raptoribus, cum ebriosis et ceteris eiusmodi pestibus, de quibus dicitur: regnum dei non possidebunt, et baptismatis sacramentum esse commune et tamen uitia quibus a regno dei separantur non esse communia. Neque enim de solis haeresibus dicit apostolus: quoniam qui talia agunt regnum dei non possidebunt.
所以,洗禮可以在我們與異端者之間為共有的,福音也可以與他們共有,儘管他們的謬誤與我們的信仰有別——無論他們對於父、或子、或聖靈所持的看法異於真理所持的,或者他們既從合一被剪除,便不與基督一同收聚、反倒分散——因為,若我們是主的麥子,即便在教會內,與貪婪者、強奪者、醉酒者,並其他這類禍害(論到這等人說:「他們必不能承受神的國」)之間,洗禮的聖事仍可為共有;然而那使他們與神的國隔絕的種種惡行,卻不為共有。因為使徒說「行這樣事的人必不能承受神的國」,並非單指眾異端而言。
Baptism, then, can be common to us and to heretics, with whom the Gospel too can be common, although their error stands apart from our faith, whether they think something concerning the Father or the Son or the Holy Spirit other than the truth holds, or, being cut off from unity, gather not with Christ but scatter—because there can be common to us, if we are the Lord's wheat, even within, along with the covetous, the plunderers, the drunkards, and the other pests of this kind, of whom it is said, 'They shall not possess the kingdom of God,' both the sacrament of baptism—and yet the vices by which they are separated from the kingdom of God are not common. For it is not concerning heresies alone that the Apostle says: 'that they who do such things shall not possess the kingdom of God.'
25:288
sed non pigeat paululum aduertere quae simul enumeret. manifesta, inquit, sunt opera carnis, quae sunt fornicationes, inmunditiae, luxuriae, idolorumseruitus, ueneficia, inimicitiae, contentiones, aemulationes, animositates, dissensiones, haereses, inuidiae, ebrietates, comisationes et his similia. quae praedico uobis, sicut praedixi, quoniam qui talia agunt regnum dei non possidebunt. constituamus ergo aliquem castum, continentem, non auarum, non idolis seruientem, hospitalem, indigentibus ministrantem, non cuiusquam inimicum, non contentiosum, patientem, quietum, nullum aemulantem, nulli inuidentem, sobrium, frugalem haereticum:
但願我們不厭其煩地稍微留意他一併列舉的事。他說:「情慾的事都是顯而易見的,就如姦淫、污穢、邪蕩、拜偶像、邪術、仇恨、爭競、忌恨、惱怒、分爭、異端、嫉妒、醉酒、荒宴等類。我從前告訴你們,現在又告訴你們,行這樣事的人必不能承受神的國。」那麼,讓我們設立一個貞潔、自制、不貪婪、不拜偶像、樂意款待、周濟窮乏、不與人為敵、不爭競、忍耐、安靜、不嫉妒任何人、不忌恨任何人、清醒、儉樸——卻是異端的人:
But let it not be irksome to attend a little to what he enumerates together. 'Manifest,' he says, 'are the works of the flesh, which are fornications, uncleannesses, luxuries, idolatry, sorceries, enmities, contentions, jealousies, animosities, dissensions, heresies, envies, drunkennesses, revellings, and the like: of which I foretell you, as I have foretold, that they who do such things shall not possess the kingdom of God.' Let us then set up someone chaste, continent, not covetous, not serving idols, hospitable, ministering to the needy, no man's enemy, not contentious, patient, quiet, envying none, grudging none, sober, frugal—yet a heretic:
25:289
nulli utique dubium est propter hoc solum quod haereticus est regnum dei non possessurum. constituamus alium fornicatorem, inmundum, luxuriosum, auarum uel etiam apertius idolis deditum, ueneficum, discordiosum, contentiosum, aemulum, animosum, seditiosum, inuidum, ebriosum, comisatorem catholicum: numquid propter hoc solum quod catholicus est regnum dei possidebit, agens talia de quibus sic concludit apostolus: quae praedico uobis, sicut praedixi, quoniam qui talia agunt regnum dei non possidebunt? si hoc dicimus, nos ipsos seducimus; nam sermo dei non nos seducit, qui nec tacet nec parcit nec ulla adulatione nos decipit. ideo quippe et alibi dicit:
沒有人會懷疑:單因這一點——他是異端者——他就不能承受神的國。讓我們設立另一個人:一個行姦淫、污穢、邪蕩、貪婪、甚或更公然委身於偶像、行邪術、好爭吵、好爭競、忌恨、惱怒、好結黨、嫉妒、醉酒、荒宴的人——卻是大公教會的人:他豈能單因這一點——他是大公教會的人——就承受神的國,做那些使徒如此下結論的事:「我從前告訴你們,現在又告訴你們,行這樣事的人必不能承受神的國」麼?我們若這樣說,就是自欺;因為神的道並不欺哄我們,它既不緘默,也不寬容,也不以任何諂媚欺騙我們。故此,祂在別處也說:
No one certainly doubts that, on account of this alone—that he is a heretic—he will not possess the kingdom of God. Let us set up another: a fornicator, unclean, luxurious, covetous, or even more openly given over to idols, a sorcerer, quarrelsome, contentious, jealous, animose, seditious, envious, a drunkard, a reveller—yet a Catholic: will he, on account of this alone—that he is a Catholic—possess the kingdom of God, doing such things concerning which the Apostle thus concludes: 'of which I foretell you, as I have foretold, that they who do such things shall not possess the kingdom of God'? If we say this, we deceive ourselves; for the word of God does not deceive us, which neither is silent, nor spares, nor deceives us with any flattery. For therefore in another place too He says:
25:290
hoc enim scitote cognoscentes, quoniam omnis fornicator aut inmundus aut auarus, quod est idolorum seruitus, non habet hereditatem in regno Christi et dei. nemo uos seducat inanibus uerbis. non est ergo quod de sermone dei conqueramur. dicit omnino et aperte ac libere dicit eos qui male uiuunt ad regnum dei non pertinere. His igitur omnibus uitiis circumsaeptum catholicum non adulemus nec ei, quia christianus catholicus est, inpunitatem quam scriptura diuina non promittit promittere audeamus. nec si aliquid unum habeat ex his quae dicta sunt, debemus ei societatem supernae illius patriae polliceri.
「因為你們確實知道,無論是行姦淫的、是污穢的、是有貪心的(貪心就與拜偶像一樣),在基督和神的國裏都是無份的。不要被人虛浮的話欺哄。」所以,我們沒有理由抱怨神的道。它——全然地、公開地、坦然地——說:那些行惡的人不歸屬於神的國。因此,我們不要諂媚一個被這一切惡行所環繞的大公教會之人,也不要因他是大公教會的基督徒,就膽敢向他應許那神聖聖經並未應許的免罪。並且,倘若他有上述諸事中的任何一樣,我們都不當向他保證那屬天家鄉的相通。
'For this ye know, recognizing that no fornicator, or unclean person, or covetous man, which is the service of idols, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no man deceive you with vain words.' There is therefore no ground for us to complain of the word of God. It says—altogether and openly and freely it says—that those who live evilly do not pertain to the kingdom of God. Let us therefore not flatter a Catholic hedged about with all these vices, nor dare to promise him, because he is a Catholic Christian, the impunity which the divine Scripture does not promise. Nor, if he has any single one of the things that have been mentioned, ought we to pledge to him the fellowship of that heavenly homeland.
25:291
ad Corinthios enim singula enumerat, in quibus singulis subauditur quod regnum dei non possidebunt. nolite, inquit,\' errare. neque fornicatores neque idolis seruientes neque adulteri neque molles neque masculorum concubitores neque fures neque auari neque ebriosi neque maledici neque rapaces regnum dei possidebunt. non ait: \'qui haec omnia uitia simul habuerint regnum dei non possidebunt\', sed: \'neque illi neque illi\', ut in singulis hoc subaudias quod nulli eorum regnum dei possidebunt. sicut ergo haeretici regnum dei non possidebunt, sic auari regnum dei non possidebunt.
因為在給哥林多人的信中,他逐一列舉這些事,在其中每一樣裏都可領會:他們必不能承受神的國。他說:「你們不要自欺;無論是行姦淫的、拜偶像的、姦淫的、作孌童的、親男色的、偷竊的、貪婪的、醉酒的、辱罵的、勒索的,都不能承受神的國。」他並沒有說「凡兼有這一切惡行的人必不能承受神的國」,乃是說「無論這等人或那等人」,好叫你在每一樣裏都領會:他們中間沒有一個能承受神的國。所以,正如異端者不能承受神的國,貪婪的人也照樣不能承受神的國。
For to the Corinthians he enumerates them one by one, in each single one of which it is understood that they shall not possess the kingdom of God. 'Be not deceived,' he says. 'Neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor the effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with men, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners shall possess the kingdom of God.' He does not say, 'They who have all these vices together shall not possess the kingdom of God,' but 'neither these nor those,' so that in each single one you may understand this: that none of them shall possess the kingdom of God. As therefore heretics shall not possess the kingdom of God, so the covetous shall not possess the kingdom of God.
25:292
nec dubitandum est quidem poenas ipsas, quibus cruciabuntur qui regnum dei non possidebunt, pro diuersitate criminum esse diuersas et alias aliis acriores, ut in ipso igne aeterno pro disparibus ponderibus peccatorum sint disparia tormenta poenarum. neque enim frustra ipse dominus ait: tolerabilius erit Sodomis quam uobisin die iudicii. sed tamen ad non possidendum regnum dei tantundem ualet ex uitiis illis quod elegeris mitius, quantum uel plura uel unum quod perspexeris grauius. et quia illi possessuri sunt regnum dei quos ad dextram constituet ille iudex, nec eis qui ad dextram constitui non merebuntur aliquid aliud quam ad sinistram esse remanebit.
確實,那不得承受神國之人所要受的刑罰,毋庸置疑是按罪的輕重而有所不同,某些比另一些更為嚴厲,以致即使在那永火之中,刑罰的痛苦也按罪的輕重不等而有所不同。因為主自己說:「在審判之日,所多瑪所受的比你們還容易受呢」,這話並非徒然。然而,就不得承受神國而言,你在那些罪惡中所選為較輕的,與你所看見為較重的——無論是多項罪還是單一項罪——其效果是相等的。既然那要承受神國的,是那審判者要安置在右邊的人,那麼對於不配被安置在右邊的人,除了留在左邊之外,別無他途。
Nor indeed is it to be doubted that the very punishments by which those who shall not possess the kingdom of God will be tormented are diverse according to the diversity of their crimes, and some are harsher than others, so that even in that eternal fire the torments of the punishments are unequal in proportion to the unequal weights of sins. For not in vain does the Lord himself say: 'It shall be more tolerable for Sodom than for you in the day of judgment.' Yet nevertheless, for the purpose of not possessing the kingdom of God, what you have chosen as milder among those vices avails just as much as what you perceive to be graver, whether it be many vices or a single one. And since those shall possess the kingdom of God whom that Judge shall set at his right hand, for those who do not deserve to be set at the right hand nothing else will remain than to be at the left.
25:293
nulla uox reliqua est quam sicut haedi audiant ex ore pastoris nisi: ite in ignem aeternum, qui paratus est diabolo et angelis eius, licet ex illo igne, sicut dixi, diuersa possint distribui pro criminum diuersitate supplicia. Utrum autem catholicum pessimis moribus alicui haeretico, in cuius uita praeter id quod haereticus est non inueniunt homines quod reprehendant, praeponere debeamus, non audeo praecipitare sententiam. si autem quis dicat: \'quia haereticus est, non potest hoc solum esse, quin et alia consequantur;
對他們沒有別的話留下,好讓他們如同山羊從牧人口中所聽見的,唯有:「你們這被咒詛的人,離開我,進入那為魔鬼和他的使者所預備的永火裡去」——雖然如我所說,從那火中可以按罪的輕重而分配不同的刑罰。但我們是否應當把一個道德最敗壞的大公信徒,看得優於某個異端者——在此人的生活中,除了他是異端者這一點之外,人們找不出可指責之處——我不敢貿然下判斷。但若有人說:「因為他是異端者,這就不可能只是這一項,必然還有其他隨之而來;
No word remains for them, that they as goats may hear from the mouth of the Shepherd, except: 'Go into the eternal fire, which is prepared for the devil and his angels'—although out of that fire, as I have said, diverse punishments can be apportioned according to the diversity of crimes. But whether we ought to prefer a Catholic of the worst morals to some heretic, in whose life, apart from the fact that he is a heretic, men find nothing to reprehend, I do not dare to rush to a judgment. But if anyone should say: 'Because he is a heretic, this alone cannot be the case, but other things must also follow;
25:294
carnalis est enim et animalis ac per hoc et aemulus sit necesse est et animosus et inuidus et inimicus ipsi ueritati ab eaque dissentiens>, intellegat et de illis malis quod unum mitius elegerit solum in quoquam esse non posse, ea scilicet causa, quoniam carnalis et animalis est. uelut ebriositas, quam non solum sine horrore nominare sed etiam cum hilaritate praedicare iam populi consuerunt, numquid in quo fuerit sola esse poterit? quis enim ebriosus non et contentiosus et animosus et inuidus et a praeceptorum sanitate dissentiens et arguentibus se grauiter inimicus? iam uero ut et fornicator et adulter non sit, difficile est.
因為他是屬肉體、屬血氣的,因此他必然是好嫉妒、好爭競、好忌恨,並且是真理本身的仇敵,與真理相悖離」——那麼讓他明白:在那些罪惡中,他所選為較輕的那一項,不可能單獨存在於任何人身上,正是因為此人是屬肉體、屬血氣的緣故。譬如醉酒,人們如今不但毫無懼怕地談論它,甚至歡歡喜喜地宣揚它——它豈能單獨存在於它所在之人身上?因為哪一個醉酒者不同時是好爭競、好忌恨、好嫉妒、與健全的教訓相悖、又對責備他之人懷著沉重的敵意呢?至於他還能不是行淫者與姦淫者,那更是困難。
for he is carnal and animal, and by this it is necessary that he be also envious and contentious and jealous and an enemy of the very truth, dissenting from it,'—let him understand that of those evils, that one which he has chosen as milder cannot exist alone in anyone, for the reason, namely, that such a man is carnal and animal. Just as drunkenness, which peoples have now become accustomed not only to name without horror but even to proclaim with merriment—can it possibly exist alone in the one in whom it is found? For what drunkard is not also contentious and jealous and envious and dissenting from the soundness of precepts and a grievous enemy to those who reprove him? And indeed, that he should also not be a fornicator and adulterer, this is difficult.
25:295
potest tamen non esse haereticus, sicut haereticus potest non esse ebriosus nec adulter aut fornicator nec luxuriosus aut amator pecuniae aut ueneficus et simul haec omnia potest non esse. neque enim unum aliquod uitium omnia cetera consequuntur.
然而他可以不是異端者,正如異端者可以不是醉酒者,不是姦淫者或行淫者,不是好宴樂或愛錢財的,或是行邪術的,並且可以同時全不犯這一切。因為並非由任何一種罪,其餘一切罪就必然隨之而來。
Nevertheless he can be no heretic, just as a heretic can be no drunkard nor adulterer nor fornicator nor voluptuary nor lover of money nor sorcerer, and can at the same time be none of all these. For it is not the case that from any one vice all the rest necessarily follow.
25:296
propositis itaque duobus, uno catholico cum his omnibus uitiis, alio haeretico sine his quae possunt non esse in haeretico, quamuis contra fidem non uterque disputet et tamen contra fidem uterque uiuat et spe uana uterque fallatur et a caritate spiritali uterque dissentiat et ob hoc uterque ab illius unicae columbae corpore alienus sit, cur in uno eorum sacramentum Christi cognoscimus, in alio nolumus, quasi aut huius aut huius sit, cum in utroque idem sit et non nisi dei sit et quamuis in pessimis bonum sit?
因此,當有兩人擺在我們面前——一個是帶著這一切惡行的大公信徒,另一個是異端者卻沒有那些可以不存於異端者身上的惡行——雖然二人都不辯駁信德,卻都在生活上違背信德,二人都被虛妄的盼望所欺,二人都與屬靈的愛心相悖,因此二人都與那獨一鴿子的身體相隔絕:那麼我們為何在其中一人身上承認基督的聖禮,卻不肯在另一人身上承認呢?彷彿這聖禮是屬於這人或那人似的,其實它在兩人身上都是同一的,不屬於別的,惟獨屬於神,並且即使在最壞的人身上仍是善的。
Therefore, when two men are set before us—one a Catholic with all these vices, the other a heretic without those which can be absent in a heretic—although neither disputes against the faith, yet both live against the faith, and both are deceived by a vain hope, and both dissent from spiritual charity, and on this account both are alien from the body of that one dove: why do we acknowledge the sacrament of Christ in one of them and refuse to acknowledge it in the other, as though it belonged to this man or to that, when in both it is the same and belongs to none but God, and is good even in the worst of men?
25:297
et si hominum qui hoc habent alius est alio deterior, non ideo illud quod habent deterius est in illo quam in isto, quia nec in duobus catholicis malis, si unus sit alio deterior, deteriorem baptismum gerit, nec si unus eorum sit bonus alius malus, in malo malus est baptismus et in bono bonus, sed in utroque bonus, sicut lumen solis uel etiam lucernae non utique deterius est in oculis deterioribus quam in melioribus, sed idem in utrisque, quamuis eos diuerse pro illorum diuersitate uel laetificet uel excruciet.
而若在擁有此聖禮的人中間,一個比另一個更壞,他們所擁有的聖禮並不因此在這人身上比在那人身上更壞;因為即使在兩個惡的大公信徒中間,若一個比另一個更壞,那更壞的人也不是領受了更壞的洗禮;也不是說,若其中一人是善的,另一人是惡的,洗禮在惡人身上就是惡的、在善人身上就是善的,乃是在二人身上都是善的——正如日光,甚至燈光,在較壞的眼睛中並不比在較好的眼睛中更壞,乃是在二者中都是同一的,儘管它按各人的不同而以不同方式影響他們,或使他們歡喜,或使他們痛苦。
And if of the men who have this sacrament one is worse than the other, that which they have is not on that account worse in the one than in the other; because neither in two evil Catholics, if one be worse than the other, does the worse man bear a worse baptism, nor, if one of them be good and the other evil, is the baptism evil in the evil man and good in the good man, but in both it is good—just as the light of the sun, or even of a lamp, is surely not worse in worse eyes than in better ones, but is the same in both, although it affects them differently according to their diversity, either gladdening or tormenting them.
25:298
Illud sane quod de catechumenis obiciebatur Cypriano, quod in martyrio deprehensi et pro Christi nomine occisi etiam sine baptismo coronarentur, quid ad rem pertineat non satis intellego, nisi forte quia dicebant multo magis haereticos cum baptismo Christi posse ad regnum eius admitti quo catechumeni admitterentur, cum ipse dixerit: nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non intrabit in regnum caelorum. qua in re nec ego dubito catechumenum catholicum diuina caritate flagrantem haeretico baptizato anteponere.
至於居普良所面對關於慕道者的那項反對——就是那些在殉道中被捕、為基督之名被殺的人,即使沒有受洗也得冠冕——我不太明白這與所論之事有何關係,除非或許是因為他們說:領受了基督之洗的異端者,遠比慕道者更能被接納進入基督的國,慕道者尚且能被接納進去,既然基督自己說:「人若不是從水和聖靈生的,就不能進神的國。」在這一點上,我也毫不懷疑,一個懷著神聖愛心而火熱的大公慕道者,應當被看得優於一個已受洗的異端者。
As for that objection which was raised to Cyprian concerning catechumens—that those apprehended in martyrdom and slain for the name of Christ are crowned even without baptism—I do not sufficiently understand what it has to do with the matter, unless perhaps because they were saying that heretics with the baptism of Christ can much more be admitted to his kingdom, into which catechumens are admitted, since he himself said: 'Unless one be born again of water and the Spirit, he shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.' On which point I too do not doubt that a Catholic catechumen, burning with divine charity, is to be set before a baptized heretic.
25:299
sed etiam in ipsa intus catholica bonum catechumenum malo baptizato anteponimus, nec ideo tamen sacramento baptismatis, quo iste nondum, ille iam inbutus est, facimus iniuriam aut catechumeni sacramentum sacramento baptismi praeferendum putamus, cum aliquem catechumenum aliquo baptizato fideliorem melioremque cognoscimus. melior enim centurio Cornelius nondum baptizatus Simone baptizato. iste enim et ante baptismum sancto spiritu impletus est, ille et post baptismum inmundo spiritu inflatus est. uerumtamen Cornelius si etiam spiritu sancto iam accepto baptizari noluisset, contempti tanti sacramenti reus fieret.
但即使在大公教會之內,我們也把一個善的慕道者看得優於一個惡的受洗者;然而我們並不因此就虧負了洗禮的聖禮——受洗者已領受此聖禮,慕道者尚未領受;當我們認出某個慕道者比某個受洗者更有信德、更良善時,我們也不認為慕道者的禮應當被看得優於洗禮的聖禮。因為百夫長哥尼流雖尚未受洗,卻勝過已受洗的西門。因為前者在受洗之前就已被聖靈充滿,後者在受洗之後卻仍被污穢的靈所膨脹。然而,哥尼流即便已領受聖靈,若不肯受洗,他就要因藐視如此偉大的聖禮而成為有罪的。
But even within the Catholic Church itself we prefer a good catechumen to an evil baptized person, and yet we do not thereby do injury to the sacrament of baptism, with which the latter is already imbued and the former not yet; nor do we think that the sacrament of the catechumen is to be preferred to the sacrament of baptism, when we recognize some catechumen to be more faithful and better than some baptized person. For the centurion Cornelius, not yet baptized, was better than Simon who was baptized. For the former was filled with the Holy Spirit even before baptism, while the latter was puffed up with an unclean spirit even after baptism. Nevertheless, if Cornelius, even after receiving the Holy Spirit, had been unwilling to be baptized, he would have become guilty of despising so great a sacrament.
25:300
cum autem baptizatus est, non utique melius sacramentum quam Simon accepit, sed diuersa hominum merita sub eiusdem sacramenti pari sanctitate distincta sunt. ita non auget aut minuit baptismatis sanctitatem uel bonum uel malum hominis meritum. sicut autem bono catechumeno baptismus deest ad capessendum regnum caelorum, sic malo baptizato uera conuersio. qui enim dixit: nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non intrabit in regnum caelorum, ipse etiam dixit: nisi abundauerit iustitia uestra plus quam scribarum et Pharisaeorum, non intrabitis in regnum caelorum. namque ne secura esset iustitia catechumeni, dictum est:
但當他受洗時,他所領受的聖禮並不比西門所領受的更好;乃是眾人不同的功德,在同一聖禮同等的聖潔之下被區分出來。因此,人的功德,無論善惡,既不增添也不減損洗禮的聖潔。但正如善的慕道者為要得著天國而缺了洗禮,惡的受洗者也照樣缺了真正的悔改。因為那說「人若不是從水和聖靈生的,就不能進神的國」的那位,也說:「你們的義若不勝於文士和法利賽人的義,斷不能進天國。」因為,為使慕道者的義不至於安逸自恃,便有話說:
But when he was baptized, he did not receive a better sacrament than Simon; rather the diverse merits of the men were distinguished under the equal sanctity of the same sacrament. Thus the merit of a man, whether good or evil, neither increases nor diminishes the sanctity of baptism. But just as a good catechumen lacks baptism for the attaining of the kingdom of heaven, so an evil baptized person lacks true conversion. For he who said, 'Unless one be born again of water and the Spirit, he shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven,' himself also said, 'Unless your righteousness abound more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.' For lest the righteousness of the catechumen be secure, it was said:
25:301
nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non intrabit in regnum caelorum. rursus ne percepto baptismo secura esset iniquitas, dictum est: nisi abundauerit iustitia uestra plus quam scribarum et Pharisaeorum, non intrabitis in regnum caelorum. alterum sine altero parum est; utrumque perficit illius possessionis heredem. sicut ergo non debemus inprobare iustitiam hominis quae prius esse coepit quam coniungeretur ecclesiae, sicut esse coeperat Cornelii iustitia prius quam esset ipse in plebe christianaquae neque si inprobaretur dixisset ei angelus:
「人若不是從水和聖靈生的,就不能進神的國。」再者,為使已受洗之後不至於安逸縱惡,便有話說:「你們的義若不勝於文士和法利賽人的義,斷不能進天國。」缺了一樣而只有另一樣,是不夠的;兩者兼備才使人成為那基業的後嗣。因此,正如我們不應否定一個人在歸入教會之前就已開始存在的義——正如哥尼流的義在他自己歸入基督徒群體之前就已開始存在(這義若被否定,天使就不會對他說:
'Unless one be born again of water and the Spirit, he shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.' Again, lest iniquity be secure once baptism has been received, it was said: 'Unless your righteousness abound more than that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.' The one without the other is too little; both together make one an heir of that possession. Therefore, just as we ought not to disapprove of a man's righteousness which began to exist before he was joined to the Church—as the righteousness of Cornelius had begun to exist before he himself was among the Christian people (which righteousness, had it been disapproved, the angel would not have said to him:
25:302
acceptatae sunt elemosynae tuae et exauditae sunt orationes tuae, neque si sufficeret ad capessendum regnum caelorum ut ad Petrum mitteret moneretur —, sic non est inprobandum euangelicum baptismi sacramentum, etiamsi extra ecclesiam fuerit acceptum. quod tamen quia non proficit ad salutem, nisi ille qui habet integritatem baptismi sua quoque prauitate correcta incorporetur ecclesiae, sic haereticorum errorem corrigamus, ut quod in eis non eorum sed Christi est agnoscamus. Baptismi sane uicem aliquando implere passionem de latrone illo, cui non baptizato dictum est: hodie mecum eris in paradiso, non leue documentum idem beatus Cyprianus adsumit.
「你的賙濟蒙悅納,你的禱告已蒙垂聽」,也不會(若這義已足以使他得著天國)叫他打發人去請彼得來受教導)——照樣,福音的洗禮聖禮也不應被否定,即使它是在教會之外領受的。然而,因為它若不能使人得救——除非那擁有完整洗禮的人,也把自己的敗壞矯正過來,歸入教會的身體——所以讓我們如此矯正異端者的錯謬,使我們承認在他們身上那不屬他們、乃屬基督的。的確,那有福的居普良從那強盜身上取了一個絕非輕微的例證,說明受苦有時能代替洗禮的地位;那強盜雖未受洗,卻蒙對他說:「今日你要同我在樂園裡了。」
'Your alms are accepted and your prayers are heard,' nor, if it sufficed for attaining the kingdom of heaven, would he have been admonished to send to Peter)—so the evangelical sacrament of baptism is not to be disapproved, even if it has been received outside the Church. Yet because it does not profit unto salvation unless he who has the integrity of baptism, having also corrected his own depravity, be incorporated into the Church, let us so correct the error of heretics that we acknowledge what in them is not their own but Christ's. Indeed, that the Passion sometimes fills the place of baptism, the same blessed Cyprian takes as no light proof from that thief, to whom, though unbaptized, it was said: 'Today you shall be with me in paradise.'
25:303
quod etiam adque etiam considerans inuenio non tantum passionem pro nomine Christi id quod ex baptismo deerat posse supplere, sed etiam fidem conuersionemque cordis, si forte ad celebrandum mysterium baptismi in angustiis temporum succurri non potest. neque enim latro ille pro nomine Christi crucifixus est, sed pro meritis facinorum suorum, nec quia credidit passus est, sed dum patitur credidit. quantum itaque ualeat etiam sine uisibili baptismi sacramento quod ait apostolus: corde creditur ad iustitiam, ore confessio fit ad salutem, in illo latrone declaratum est. sed tunc impletur inuisibiliter, cum ministerium baptismi non contemptus religionis, sed articulus necessitatis excludit.
我一再思想此事,發現不但為基督之名受苦能補足洗禮所缺的,就連信心和內心的悔改也能,倘若在時間緊迫之際無法舉行洗禮的奧祕。因為那強盜並非為基督之名被釘十字架,乃是為他自己罪行的報應;他也不是因信而受苦,乃是在受苦之際才信了。因此,即使沒有那有形的洗禮聖禮,使徒所說的話——「人心裡相信就可以稱義,口裡承認就可以得救」——有何等的功效,就在那強盜身上顯明了出來。但那時它是無形地成全的,就是當排除洗禮之事奉的,不是藐視信仰,而是必要性的緊迫關頭。
Considering this again and again, I find that not only the Passion for the name of Christ can supply what was lacking from baptism, but also faith and conversion of heart, if perchance in the straits of time recourse cannot be had to the celebration of the mystery of baptism. For that thief was not crucified for the name of Christ, but for the deserts of his own crimes; nor did he suffer because he believed, but while he was suffering he believed. How much then avails, even without the visible sacrament of baptism, what the Apostle says—'With the heart one believes unto righteousness, with the mouth confession is made unto salvation'—was declared in that thief. But then it is fulfilled invisibly, when it is not contempt of religion but the exigency of necessity that excludes the ministry of baptism.
25:304
nam multo magis in Cornelio et in amicis eius quam in illo latrone posset uideri superfluum ut aqua etiam tinguerentur, in quibus iam donum spiritus sancti, quod non nisi baptizatos alios accepisse sancta scriptura testatur, certo quoque indicio, quod illis temporibus congruebat, cum linguis loquerentur, eminuerat. baptizati sunt tamen et in hoc facto apostolica extat auctoritas. usque adeo nemo debet in quolibet prouectu interioris hominis, si forte ante baptismum usque ad spiritalem intellectum pio corde profecerit, contemnere sacramentum, quod ministrorum opere corporaliter adhibetur, sed per hoc deus hominis consecrationem spiritaliter operatur.
因為就哥尼流和他的朋友們而言,比那強盜更甚,用水受洗似乎更顯得多餘;因為在他們身上,聖靈的恩賜早已藉著合乎那時代的確實記號顯明了出來,就是他們說起方言來——聖經見證:除了受洗的人,別人並未領受此恩賜。然而他們仍受了洗,並且這件事有使徒的權柄為證。因此,無論一個人在內在生命上有何等的長進——倘若在受洗之前他已憑虔誠的心長進到屬靈的悟性——都絕不可藐視那藉眾執事之工在身體上施行的聖禮;乃是神藉此在屬靈上成就對人的成聖。
For much more in Cornelius and in his friends than in that thief might it seem superfluous that they should also be washed with water, in whom already the gift of the Holy Spirit—which holy Scripture testifies that no others but the baptized received—had shone forth by a sure sign that was suited to those times, when they spoke with tongues. Yet they were baptized, and for this deed there stands the apostolic authority. So far ought no one, in whatever advancement of the inner man—if perchance before baptism he has advanced with a devout heart even to spiritual understanding—to despise the sacrament which is applied bodily by the work of the ministers; but through it God spiritually works the consecration of the man.
25:305
nec ob aliud existimo baptizandi munus Iohanni fuisse adtributum, ita ut Iohannis baptismus diceretur, nisi ut dominus ipse qui dederat, cum serui baptismum non spreuisset accipere, dedicaret humilitatis uiam et quanti pendendum esset suum baptisma, quo ipse baptizaturus erat, tali facto apertissime declararet.
我認為施洗的職分被賦予約翰——以致被稱為約翰的洗——沒有別的緣故,惟獨是為使主自己(那賜下此洗的),既不屑於領受僕人的洗禮,便藉此把謙卑之道加以聖化,並藉這樣的作為極其公開地宣告:他自己那將要用來施洗的洗禮,是何等地當受尊重。
Nor for any other reason do I think the office of baptizing was assigned to John—so that it should be called the baptism of John—except that the Lord himself, who had given it, by not disdaining to receive the baptism of a servant, might consecrate the way of humility, and by such a deed most openly declare how highly his own baptism, with which he himself was about to baptize, was to be esteemed.
25:306
uidebat enim tamquam potentissimus medicus salutis aeternae quorundam non defuturum tumorem, qui, cum intellectu ueritatis et probabilibus moribus ita profecissent, ut multis baptizatis uita adque doctrina se praeponere minime dubitarent, superuacaneum sibi esse crederent baptizari, quando ad illum mentis habitum se peruenisse sentirent, ad quem multi baptizati adhuc ascendere conarentur. Quid autem ualeat et quid agat in homine corporaliter adhibita sanctificatio sacramentisine qua tamen latro ille non fuit, quia non eius accipiendae uoluntas defuit, sed non accipiendae necessitas adfuit —, difficile est dicere. nisi tamen plurimum ualeret, non serui baptismum dominus accepisset.
因為,作為永恆救恩最有能力的醫者,他預見某些人的驕傲不會缺席——這些人在悟明真理和可稱讚的品行上長進到一個地步,以致他們毫不遲疑地在生活和教義上把自己看得優於許多受洗的人,便會以為自己受洗是多餘的,因為他們覺得自己已達到那樣的心態,而許多受洗的人尚在努力攀登。但那在身體上施行的聖禮之成聖,在人身上有何等的功效、成就何等的事——那成聖,然而那強盜並非沒有它,因為所缺的不是領受它的意願,乃是不得領受的必要性當前——實在難以言說。然而,它若非大有功效,主就不會領受僕人的洗禮了。
For as a most powerful physician of eternal salvation he saw that the pride of certain persons would not be lacking, who, having so advanced in the understanding of the truth and in commendable morals that they would by no means hesitate to prefer themselves in life and doctrine to many who were baptized, would believe it superfluous for themselves to be baptized, when they perceived that they had arrived at that habit of mind to which many baptized persons were still striving to ascend. But what force the sanctification of the sacrament applied bodily has and effects in a man—the sanctification without which, nevertheless, that thief was not, since it was not the will to receive it that was lacking, but the necessity of not receiving it that was present—is difficult to say. Yet unless it availed very much, the Lord would not have received the baptism of a servant.
25:307
uerum quia per se ipsa consideranda est excepta salute hominis cui perficiendae adhibetur, satis indicat quod et in malis et in eis, qui saeculo uerbis, non factis renuntiant, ipsa integra est, cum illi nisi corrigantur salutem habere non possint. sicut autem in latrone, quia per necessitatem corporaliter defuit, perfecta salus est, quia per pietatem spiritaliter adfuit, sic et cum ipsa praesto est, si per necessitatem desit quod latroni adfuit, perficitur salus.
但因為聖禮是要就其本身而加以考量的,與那為其成全而施行聖禮之人的救恩分開,所以充分顯明:即使在惡人身上,並在那些口裡棄絕世界、行為卻不然的人身上,聖禮本身仍是完整無損的,雖然這樣的人若不被矯正就不能得救。但正如在那強盜身上,因為必要性的緣故聖禮在身體上缺席,救恩卻得以成全——因為藉著虔敬聖禮在屬靈上臨在;照樣,當聖禮本身臨在時,若那在強盜身上臨在的(悔改)因必要性的緣故缺席,救恩也照樣得以成全。
But because it is to be considered in itself, apart from the salvation of the man for whose perfecting it is applied, it is sufficiently indicated that even in evil men, and in those who renounce the world in words, not in deeds, it is itself intact, although such men cannot have salvation unless they be corrected. But just as in the thief, because through necessity it was bodily lacking, salvation was made perfect because through piety it was spiritually present, so also when it itself is at hand, if through necessity that be lacking which in the thief was present, salvation is made perfect.
25:308
quod traditum tenet uniuersitas ecclesiae, cum paruuli infantes baptizantur, qui certe nondum possunt corde credere ad iustitiam et ore confiteri ad salutem quod latro potuit, quin etiam flendo et uagiendo, cum in eis mysterium celebratur, ipsis mysticis uocibus obstrepunt; et tamen nullus christianorum dixerit eos inaniter baptizari. Et si quisquam quaerat in hac re auctoritatem diuinam, quamquam, quod uniuersa tenet ecclesia nec conciliis institutum, sed semper retentum est, non nisi auctoritate apostolica traditum.
這正是普世教會所持守、代代相傳的作法,就是嬰孩受洗——他們固然還不能像那強盜那樣心裡相信以致稱義、口裡承認以致得救;不但如此,當奧祕在他們身上舉行時,他們還藉著哭泣號啕與那些奧祕的話語相衝撞;然而沒有一個基督徒會說他們是徒然受洗的。若有人在此事上尋求神聖的權柄——雖然那全教會所持守的、並非由會議所設立、乃是一向被保留下來的作法,最正確地被相信為惟獨出於使徒的權柄而傳下來的。
This is what the universal Church holds as handed down, when little infants are baptized, who certainly cannot yet believe with the heart unto righteousness and confess with the mouth unto salvation, as the thief could; nay rather, by weeping and wailing they clamor against the very mystic words when the mystery is celebrated in them; and yet no Christian would say that they are baptized in vain. And if anyone should seek divine authority in this matter—although that which the whole Church holds, and which was not instituted by councils but has always been retained, is believed most rightly to have been handed down by no other than apostolic authority.
25:309
rectissime creditur, tamen ueraciter conicere possumus, quid ualeat in paruulis baptismi sacramentum, ex circumcisione carnis quam prior populus accepit, quam priusquam acciperet iustificatus est Abraham, sicut Cornelius etiam dono spiritus sancti priusquam baptizaretur ditatus est. dicit tamen apostolus de ipso Abraham: signum accepit circumcisionis, signaculum iustitiae fidei, qui iam corde crediderat, et deputatum illi erat ad iustitiam. cur ergo ei praeceptum est, ut omnem deinceps infantem masculum octauo die circumcideret, qui nondum poterat corde credere, ut ei deputaretur ad iustitiam, nisi quia et ipsum per se ipsum sacramentum multum ualebat?
這是最正確地被相信的;然而我們也可以真確地推想洗禮聖禮在嬰孩身上有何等的功效,就從那先前的百姓所領受的肉身割禮推想——這百姓,亞伯拉罕在領受割禮之前就已被稱義,正如哥尼流也在受洗之前就已被聖靈的恩賜所豐富。然而使徒論到亞伯拉罕本人說:「他受了割禮的記號,作他……信而稱義的印證」——他早已心裡相信,這就算為他的義。那麼,為何吩咐他此後要給每個男嬰在第八日行割禮——這嬰孩尚不能心裡相信以致算為他的義——除非因為那聖禮本身也大有功效呢?
It is most rightly believed; yet we can also truly conjecture what avail the sacrament of baptism has in little ones, from the circumcision of the flesh which the earlier people received—a people that Abraham was justified before he received, just as Cornelius too was enriched with the gift of the Holy Spirit before he was baptized. Yet the Apostle says of Abraham himself: 'He received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of faith'—he who had already believed with the heart, and it was reckoned to him unto righteousness. Why then was it commanded him that he should thenceforth circumcise every male infant on the eighth day, who could not yet believe with the heart that it might be reckoned to him unto righteousness, except because the sacrament in itself also availed much?
25:310
quod in filio Moysi per angelum manifestatum est, qui cum adhuc incircumcisus a matre ferretur, praesenti et euidenti periculo ut circumcideretur exactum est et, cum factum esset, depulsa pernicies. sicut ergo in Abraham praecessit iustitia fidei et accessit circumcisio signaculum iustitiae fidei, ita in Cornelio praecessit sanctificatio spiritalis in dono spiritus sancti et accessit sacramentum regenerationis in lauacro baptismi.
這藉一位天使在摩西的兒子身上顯明了出來;那兒子還未受割禮,由他母親抱著,藉著當前而明顯的危險,逼使他受了割禮;既行了此事,禍患就被除去了。因此,正如在亞伯拉罕身上,信而得的義在先,而割禮——信而得之義的印證——在後加上;照樣,在哥尼流身上,聖靈恩賜中屬靈的成聖在先,而重生的聖禮——洗禮之洗——在後加上。
This was made manifest through an angel in the son of Moses, who, while still uncircumcised, was being carried by his mother, and by a present and evident peril it was exacted that he be circumcised; and when it was done, the destruction was averted. Therefore, just as in Abraham the righteousness of faith preceded and circumcision, the seal of the righteousness of faith, was added, so in Cornelius spiritual sanctification in the gift of the Holy Spirit preceded, and the sacrament of regeneration in the washing of baptism was added.
25:311
et sicut in Isaac, qui octauo suae natiuitatis die circumcisus est, praecessit signaculum iustitiae fidei et, quoniam patris fidem imitatus est, secuta est in crescente ipsa iustitia cuius signaculum in infante praecesserat, ita in baptizatis infantibus praecedit regenerationis sacramentum et, si christianam tenuerint pietatem, sequetur etiam in corde conuersio cuius mysterium praecessit in corpore.
正如在以撒身上——他在出生的第八日受了割禮——信而得之義的印證在先,並且因為他效法他父親的信,那義本身便隨他成長而跟隨在後(這義的印證在他嬰孩時就已先臨在他身上);照樣,在受洗的嬰孩身上,重生的聖禮在先,並且若他們持守基督徒的虔敬,那內心的悔改(其奧祕已先在身體上臨在)也必隨之而來。
And just as in Isaac, who was circumcised on the eighth day of his birth, the seal of the righteousness of faith preceded, and, because he imitated his father's faith, that righteousness itself followed as he grew—the righteousness whose seal had preceded in him as an infant—so in baptized infants the sacrament of regeneration precedes, and, if they hold to Christian piety, there will also follow in the heart that conversion whose mystery preceded in the body.
25:312
et sicut in illo latrone quod ex baptismi sacramento defuerat conpleuit omnipotentis benignitas, quia non superbia uel contemptu, sed necessitate defuerat, sic in infantibus qui baptizati moriuntur eadem gratia omnipotentis implere credenda est, quod non ex impia uoluntate, sed ex aetatis indigentia nec corde credere ad iustitiam possunt nec ore confiteri ad salutem. ideo cum pro eis alii respondent, ut impleatur erga eos celebratio sacramenti, ualet utique ad eorum consecrationem, quia ipsi respondere non possunt. at si pro eo qui respondere potest alius respondeat, non itidem ualet. ex qua regula illud in euangelio dictum est, quod omnes cum legitur naturaliter mouet:
正如在那強盜身上,全能者的慈惠補足了洗禮聖禮所缺的——因為所缺不是出於驕傲或藐視,乃是出於必要性;照樣,在那些受洗而死的嬰孩身上,我們也當相信全能者同樣的恩典,補足他們既不能心裡相信以致稱義、也不能口裡承認以致得救的——這不是出於不敬虔的意願,乃是出於年齡的不足。因此,當別人替他們回答,好使聖禮的舉行在他們身上得以成全時,這固然對他們的成聖有功效,因為他們自己不能回答。但若替一個能回答的人另由他人回答,就不同樣有功效了。福音書中那句話正是從這條規則而出,就是眾人讀到時心裡都自然被觸動的:
And just as in that thief the bounty of the Almighty completed what was lacking from the sacrament of baptism, because it was lacking not through pride or contempt but through necessity, so in the infants who die baptized we must believe that the same grace of the Almighty fulfills what they can neither believe with the heart unto righteousness nor confess with the mouth unto salvation—not from an impious will, but from the incapacity of their age. Therefore, when others answer for them, so that the celebration of the sacrament may be completed toward them, it certainly avails for their consecration, because they themselves cannot answer. But if another should answer for one who is able to answer, it does not avail in like manner. From which rule that saying in the Gospel is drawn, which naturally moves all when it is read:
25:313
aetatem habet, ipse pro se loquatur. Quibus omnibus rebus ostenditur aliud esse sacramentum baptismi, aliud conuersionem cordis, sed salutem hominis ex utroque conpleri. nec, si unum horum defuerit, ideo putare debemus consequens esse ut et alterum desit, quia et illud sine isto potest esse in infante et hoc sine illo potuit esse in latrone, conplente deo siue in illo siue in isto quod non ex uoluntate defuisset, cum uero ex uoluntate alterum horum defuerit, reatu hominem inuolui. et baptismus quidem potest inesse ubi conuersio cordis defuerit, conuersio autem cordis potest quidem inesse non percepto baptismo, sed contempto baptismo non potest.
「他已經成了年紀,可以問他自己。」藉這一切事顯明:洗禮的聖禮是一回事,內心的悔改是另一回事,但人的救恩是由二者共同成全的。並且,若這二者之一缺席,我們也不應因此就以為另一者必然隨之缺席;因為前者能在嬰孩身上不需後者而存在,後者也能在強盜身上不需前者而存在——神無論在這人或那人身上,都補足那並非出於意願而缺席的;但當這二者之一是出於意願而缺席時,人就被罪咎所纏累。洗禮固然能存在於內心悔改缺席之處;內心的悔改固然也能存在於未領洗禮之處,但不能存在於藐視洗禮之處。
'He is of age, let him speak for himself.' By all these things it is shown that the sacrament of baptism is one thing, the conversion of the heart another, but that the salvation of the man is completed from both. Nor, if one of these be lacking, ought we therefore to think it follows that the other also is lacking; for the former can exist without the latter in an infant, and the latter could exist without the former in the thief—God completing, whether in the one or in the other, what had not been lacking through the will; whereas when either of these is lacking through the will, the man is entangled in guilt. And baptism indeed can be present where conversion of heart has been lacking; but conversion of heart can indeed be present where baptism has not been received, but not where baptism has been despised.
25:314
neque enim ullo modo dicenda est conuersio cordis ad deum, cum dei sacramentum contemnitur. iuste igitur reprehendimus anathemamus detestamur abominamur peruersitatem cordis haereticorum, sacramentum tamen euangelicum non ideo non habent, quia per quod utile est non habent. quapropter, cum ad fidem et ueritatem ueniunt et agentes paenitentiam remitti sibi peccata deposcunt, non eos decipimus neque fallimus, cum correctos a nobis ac reformatos in eo quo deprauati adque peruersi sunt ad regnum caelorum sic disciplinis caelestibus erudimus, ut, quod in eis integrum est, nullo modo uiolemus nec propter hominis uitium, si quid in homine dei est, uel nullum uel uitiosum esse dicamus.
因為當神的聖禮被藐視時,那絕不能稱為向神的內心悔改。因此,我們公正地指責、咒逐、憎惡、厭棄異端者內心的悖謬;然而他們並不因此就缺了福音的聖禮,乃是缺了那使聖禮有益的東西。所以,當他們歸向信仰和真理、並且悔改懇求他們的罪得赦免時,我們並不欺哄他們,也不使他們迷惑;乃是在他們曾墮落悖謬之處,把他們矯正、改造過來,用屬天的訓誨教導他們以進天國,如此行——使我們絕不侵犯他們身上完整無損的,也不因人的敗壞,就把人身上那屬神的說成是無有的或是有瑕疵的。
For in no way is it to be called a conversion of the heart to God, when the sacrament of God is despised. Justly therefore do we reprehend, anathematize, detest, and abominate the perversity of the heart of heretics; yet they do not for that reason lack the evangelical sacrament, because they lack that through which it is useful. Wherefore, when they come to the faith and the truth and, doing penance, demand that their sins be remitted them, we do not deceive them nor lead them astray, when—having corrected and reformed them by us in that wherein they were depraved and perverse—we instruct them for the kingdom of heaven by heavenly disciplines, in such a way that what in them is intact we in no way violate, nor, on account of the vice of the man, say that what of God is in the man is either nothing or vicious.
25:315
Iam pauca restant ex epistula ad Iubaianum. sed quia in eis et de praeterita ecclesiae consuetudine dicitur et de baptismo Iohannis, quod solet non paruam mouere quaestionem hominibus rem manifestam parum adtendentibus, quia iussi sunt ab apostolo in Christo baptizari qui baptismum Iohannis acceperant, non neglegenter tractanda sunt et in uolumen aliud differenda, ne huius modus inmoderatus sit. LIBER QVINTUS. Ecclesiae catholicae consuetudinem pristinam nunc teneri, cum ab haereticis uel schismaticis uenientes, si euangelicis uerbis consecratum baptismum perceperunt, denuo non baptizantur, beato Cypriano teste utimur.
如今從致猶巴亞努斯的書信中只剩下少數幾點。但因為在這些點中既論到教會過去的慣例,又論到約翰的洗——這對於那些對明白之事留意太少的人,往往激起不小的問題,因為那些領受了約翰之洗的人被使徒吩咐要奉基督的名受洗——所以這些不可草率處理,當延至另一卷來論,免得本卷篇幅過度。第五卷。大公教會從前的慣例如今仍被持守——就是當人從異端者或分裂者那裡前來時,若他們已領受了用福音的話語所祝聖的洗禮,就不再重新受洗——關於此事,我們以有福的居普良為見證。
Now few things remain from the letter to Jubaianus. But because in them there is mention both of the past custom of the Church and of the baptism of John—which is wont to raise no small question for men who attend too little to a plain matter, because those who had received the baptism of John were commanded by the Apostle to be baptized in Christ—these are not to be treated carelessly, and are to be deferred to another volume, lest the measure of this one be immoderate. BOOK FIVE. That the former custom of the Catholic Church is now held—when those coming from heretics or schismatics, if they have received a baptism consecrated with evangelical words, are not baptized anew—we make use of blessed Cyprian as witness.
25:316
ipse quippe sibi quaestionem proposuit ex ore utique fratrum siue quaerentium ueritatem siue pro ueritate certantium. inter disputationes enim suas, quibus uolebat ostendere denuo baptizandos haereticos, de quibus satis pro tempore libris superioribus disseruimus, ait: sed dicit aliquis: quid ergo fiet de his qui in praeteritum de haeresi ad ecclesiam uenientes sine baptismo admissi sunt? hic tota causa Donatistarum, cum quibus nobis de hac quaestione conflictus est, penitus naufragauit.
因為他自己給自己提出了一個問題,這問題無疑取自弟兄們的口中——無論他們是尋求真理,還是為真理爭辯。因為在他的辯論中,他想要證明異端者當重新受洗(關於此,我們在前幾卷已就當時的需要充分論述過),他說:「但有人說:那麼,從前那些從異端前來歸入教會、未受洗就被接納的人,將要如何呢?」在此,多納徒派的整個立論——就是我們在此問題上與他們爭辯的——就徹底沉船覆沒了。
For he himself proposed to himself a question, taken indeed from the mouth of the brethren, whether they were seeking the truth or contending for the truth. For among his disputations, by which he wished to show that heretics were to be baptized anew—concerning which we have discoursed sufficiently for the time in the preceding books—he says: 'But someone says: What then shall become of those who in time past, coming from heresy to the Church, were admitted without baptism?' Here the whole cause of the Donatists, with whom we have our conflict on this question, is utterly shipwrecked.
25:317
si enim uere baptismum non habebant, qui uenientes ab haereticis ita suscipiebantur, et super eos erant peccata eorum, cum communicatum est talibus siue ab eis qui erant ante Cyprianum siue ab ipso Cypriano, necesse est ut unum dicatur ex duobus, aut perisse iam tunc ecclesiam talium communione maculatam aut non obesse cuiquam in unitate permanenti aliena etiam nota peccata.
因為,若那些從異端前來、如此被接納的人,真的沒有洗禮,並且他們的罪仍在他們身上,那麼當人與這樣的人相交時——無論是居普良之前的人,或是居普良本人——就必然要說二者之一:要嘛教會因與這樣的人相交而受了玷污,那時就已經滅亡了;要嘛別人的罪,即使是已知的罪,也不能傷害那存留在合一中的人。
For if those truly did not have baptism, who coming from heretics were thus received, and their sins were upon them, when communion was had with such persons, whether by those who were before Cyprian or by Cyprian himself, it is necessary that one of two things be said: either that the Church, defiled by communion with such persons, had already then perished, or that another's sins, even known ones, do not harm anyone remaining in unity.
25:318
illud autem quia dicere non possunt, perisse tunc ecclesiam contagione communionis eorum qui sine baptismo ad eam, sicut Cyprianus dicit, admissi suntalioquin nec originem suam poterunt adserere, si tunc periit ecclesia, quoniam plus quadraginta anni sunt inter Cypriani passionem et diuinorum codicum exustionem, unde isti calumniarum suarum fumos iactantes occasionem faciendi schismatis inuenerunt, sicut consulum ordo declarat —,*restat ut fateantur nulla malorum etiam cognitorum tali communione contaminari unitatem Christi. quod cum fassi fuerint, non inuenient causam, cur se ab ecclesiis orbis terrarum, quas per apostolos institutas pariter legimus.
但既然他們不能說前者——就是說教會那時因與那些(如居普良所說)未受洗就被接納之人相交的沾染而滅亡了(否則他們連自己的源頭都無法主張,若教會那時滅亡了,因為居普良殉道與焚毀神聖典籍之間相隔四十多年,而這些人正是從焚典之事揚起他們毀謗的煙霧、找到製造分裂的藉口,正如執政官的年表所顯明的)——那麼所剩下的,就是他們必須承認:基督的合一並不因與這樣已知的惡人相交而受玷污。而當他們承認了這一點,他們就找不出任何理由,來主張他們理當與普世的眾教會分離——我們讀到那些教會同樣是藉眾使徒所設立的。
But since they cannot say the former—that the Church perished then by the contagion of communion with those who, as Cyprian says, were admitted to it without baptism (otherwise they will not even be able to assert their own origin, if the Church perished then, since there are more than forty years between the passion of Cyprian and the burning of the divine books, whence these men, casting up the smoke of their calumnies, found occasion for making a schism, as the order of the consuls declares)—it remains that they confess that the unity of Christ is contaminated by no such communion even of known evil men. And when they have confessed this, they will find no reason why they should contend that they ought to have separated themselves from the churches of the whole world, which we read were likewise instituted through the apostles.
25:319
separare debuisse contendant, quia neque illae quorumlibet malorum commixtione perire potuerunt et isti, qui non perirent si cum illis in unitate mansissent, separando se ab eis et rumpendo uinculum pacis utique in schismate perierunt. apertissimum enim sacrilegium eminet schismatis, si nulla fuit causa separationis. nullam uero fuisse causam separationis apparet, si mali etiam cogniti bonos in unitate non maculant.non autem maculari in unitate bonos etiam a cognitis malis docemus teste Cypriano, qui dicit in praeteritum de haeresi ad ecclesiam uenientes sine baptismo admissos; quorum tamen nefaria sacrilegia quae super eos erant, quia baptismo dimissa.
因為那些教會不能因任何惡人的混雜而滅亡,而這些人——若他們與那些教會存留在合一中,本來不會滅亡——藉著使自己與那些教會分離、破壞和平的聯結,就必定在分裂中滅亡了。因為分裂那極其明顯的褻瀆凸顯出來,若根本沒有分離的緣由。而顯然沒有分離的緣由,若惡人(即使是已知的)並不玷污合一中的善人。而善人在合一中即使被已知的惡人也不玷污,這是我們以居普良為見證所教導的;他說:從前那些從異端前來歸入教會的人,未受洗就被接納;然而他們身上那些邪惡的褻瀆,因為未曾藉洗禮得赦。
For neither could those churches perish through the admixture of any evil men whatsoever, and these men, who would not have perished if they had remained in unity with them, by separating themselves from them and breaking the bond of peace, most certainly perished in schism. For the most manifest sacrilege of schism stands out, if there was no cause of separation. And it appears that there was no cause of separation, if evil men, even known ones, do not defile the good in unity. But that the good are not defiled in unity even by known evil men we teach with Cyprian as witness, who says that in time past those coming from heresy to the Church were admitted without baptism; whose nefarious sacrileges, nevertheless, which were upon them, because they had not been remitted by baptism.
25:320
non erant, si polluere et perdere non potuerunt ecclesiae sanctitatem, nulla malorum contagione potest perire. quapropter si Cyprianum uerum dixisse consentiunt, eo teste conuincuntur in crimine schismatis, si Cyprianum falsum dixisse contendunt, eo teste non utantur in quaestione baptismatis. Sed nunc quod cum beato Cypriano homine pacifico sermocinari instituimus peragamus. qui cum sibi opposuisset quod dici a fratribus nouerat:
這些罪若未得赦,若它們不能污染並毀壞教會的聖潔,那麼教會就不能因任何惡人的沾染而滅亡。所以,他們若同意居普良說了真話,就正是憑那見證而在分裂之罪上被定罪;他們若主張居普良說了假話,就不要在洗禮的問題上用他作見證。但如今讓我們把所著手的事貫徹到底——就是與有福的居普良這位愛好和平之人交談。當他把自己所知道弟兄們所說的話擺在自己面前:
If they were not remitted, if they could not pollute and destroy the sanctity of the Church, then the Church can perish through no contagion of evil men. Wherefore, if they agree that Cyprian spoke the truth, by that very witness they are convicted in the crime of schism; if they contend that Cyprian spoke falsely, let them not use him as a witness in the question of baptism. But now let us carry through what we have undertaken—to converse with the blessed Cyprian, a peaceable man. When he had set before himself what he knew was said by the brethren:
25:321
quid ergo fiet de his qui in praeteritum de haeresi ad ecclesiam uenientes sine baptismo admissi sunt?, potens est, inquit, dominus misericordia sua indulgentiam dare et eos qui ad ecclesiam simpliciter admissi in ecclesia dormierunt ab ecclesiae suae muneribus non separare. bene quidem praesumpsit, quod caritas unitatis cooperire posset multitudinem peccatorum. quodsi habebant baptismum et ab his non recte sentiebatur qui eos denuo baptizandos esse censebant, id erratum cooperiebat caritas unitatis, quamdiu inerat ista non diabolica discessio, sed humana temptatio, donec eis, sicut apostolus dicit, si quid aliter sapiebant dominus reuelaret.
「那麼,從前那些從異端前來歸入教會、未受洗就被接納的人,將要如何呢?」他說:「主憑他的憐憫能施恩寬宥,並且不把那些單純被接納進教會、又在教會裡安睡的人,從他教會的恩惠中隔絕出去。」他確實美好地推想:合一的愛心能遮蓋許多的罪。但若他們原有洗禮,而那些認為他們當重新受洗的人判斷得不對,合一的愛心就遮蓋了那錯誤,只要那並非出於魔鬼、乃是屬人試探的分歧仍存在其中,直到主向他們啟示——正如使徒所說——若他們在甚麼事上存別樣的心意。
'What then shall become of those who in time past, coming from heresy to the Church, were admitted without baptism?'—'The Lord,' he says, 'is able in his mercy to grant indulgence, and not to separate from the gifts of his Church those who, having been simply admitted to the Church, have fallen asleep in the Church.' Well indeed did he presume that the charity of unity could cover a multitude of sins. But if they had baptism, and it was not rightly judged by those who deemed that they ought to be baptized anew, the charity of unity covered that error, so long as there was present this departure that was not diabolical but a human temptation, until the Lord should reveal to them, as the Apostle says, if they were minded otherwise in anything.
25:322
et ideo uae istis, qui per sacrilegam praecisionem ab unitate dirrupti, si et aput nos et aput illos est baptismus, rebaptizant, si autem in catholica sola est, nec baptizant. siue ergo rebaptizent sine non baptizent, non sunt in uinculo pacis, unde cuilibet istorum uulneri adhibeant medicinam. nos autem si ad ecclesiam sine baptismo admittimus; in eo numero sumus quibus Cyprianus propter unitatis custodiam ignosci posse praesumpsit.
因此,那些藉褻瀆的割裂而從合一中被扯離的人有禍了——若洗禮既在我們中間也在他們中間,他們就是重施洗禮;但若洗禮惟獨在大公教會之中,他們就根本不施洗。因此,無論他們重施洗禮或不施洗禮,他們都不在和平的聯結之中,怎能從那裡對這些人中任何一個的傷處敷上藥呢?但我們,若不用洗禮就接納人進教會,就在居普良為守護合一之故而推想可蒙寬宥的那一群人之列。
And therefore woe to those who, torn away from unity by a sacrilegious severance, if baptism is both among us and among them, rebaptize; but if it is among the Catholic Church alone, then they do not baptize at all. Whether therefore they rebaptize or do not baptize, they are not in the bond of peace, whence they might apply medicine to the wound of any of these. But we, if we admit to the Church without baptism, are in that number to whom Cyprian presumed pardon could be granted for the sake of guarding unity.
25:323
si autemsicut iam, ut arbitror, ex his quae in superioribus libris diximus manifestum estetiam in haereticorum peruersitate potest esse christiani baptismi integritas, si qui temporibus illis rebaptzauerunt nec tamen ab unitatis conpagine recesserunt, eadem dilectione pacis potuerunt ad ueniam pertinere, qua Cyprianus etiam sine baptismo admissos ab ecclesiae muneribus non separari potuisse testatur. porro si uerum est aput haereticos et schismaticos non esse baptismum Christi, quanto minus obessent in unitate positis aliena peccata, si ad unitatem uenientibus et sine baptismo admissis soluerentur et propria!
但若(如今我想從我們在前幾卷所論的已顯明)基督徒洗禮的完整性即使在異端者的悖謬中仍能存在,那麼那些在那時代重施洗禮、卻未從合一的架構中退出的人,就能憑同樣愛好和平的心得蒙寬宥——正如居普良見證:即使那些未受洗就被接納的人也不能被從教會的恩惠中隔絕。再者,若在異端者和分裂者那裡真的沒有基督的洗禮,那麼別人的罪傷害那些立在合一中之人的程度,豈不更小——若那些前來歸入合一、即使未受洗就被接納的人,連他們自己的罪都被解除了!
But if—as by now, I think, is manifest from what we have said in the preceding books—the integrity of Christian baptism can exist even in the perversity of heretics, then those who in those times rebaptized and yet did not withdraw from the framework of unity, could by the same love of peace attain to pardon, by which Cyprian testifies that even those admitted without baptism could not be separated from the gifts of the Church. Furthermore, if it is true that among heretics and schismatics there is not the baptism of Christ, how much less would another's sins harm those established in unity, if to those coming to unity and admitted even without baptism, their own sins too were loosed!
25:324
nam si teste Cypriano unitatis uinculum tantum ualet, quomodo possent laedi peccatis alienis qui nollent ab unitate recedere, si etiam non baptizati peccatis propriis non perirent, qui ad eam uellent ex haeresi accedere? Quod autem adiungit Cyprianus et dicit: non tamen quia aliquando erratum est, ideo semper errandum est, cum magis sapientibus et deum timentibus congruat patefactae et perspectae ueritati libenter adque incunctanter obsequi quam pertinaciter adque obstinate contra fratres et consacerdotes\' pro haereticis reluctari, uerissime dicit, nec alteri potius quam sibi aduersatur qui resistit apertissimae ueritati.
因為,如居普良所見證的,合一的聯結若如此大有功效,那麼那些不肯從合一中退出的人,怎能被別人的罪所傷害呢?——若連那些願意從異端前來歸入合一、卻未受洗的人,都不因自己的罪而滅亡。至於居普良所補充並說的:「然而,並非因為曾一度犯錯,就當永遠犯錯;既然對於有智慧、敬畏神的人,更相宜的乃是甘心而毫不猶豫地順從那已顯明並清楚洞見的真理,而不是頑固執拗地為異端者的緣故與弟兄和同工的祭司相爭」——他說得極其真確,而那抵擋最明顯真理的人,所敵對的不是別人,乃是他自己。
For if, as Cyprian witnesses, the bond of unity avails so much, how could they be harmed by another's sins who would not withdraw from unity, if even the unbaptized would not perish by their own sins, who wished to come to it from heresy? But that which Cyprian adds and says: 'Yet not because error was once committed is it therefore always to be erred; since it better befits men who are wise and fear God to obey gladly and without hesitation the truth once laid open and clearly perceived, than obstinately and stubbornly to struggle on behalf of heretics against brethren and fellow-priests'—he speaks most truly, nor does he oppose another rather than himself who resists the most manifest truth.
25:325
sed per illa quae tam multa iam diximus, quantum arbitror, liquido apparet et certum est baptismum Christi nec haereticorum peruersitate, cum aput eos datur et sumitur, posse uiolari. sed ut certum nondum sit, saltem adhuc esse dubium quisquis ea quae dicta sunt etiam retinens cogitauerit confitetur. non ergo apertissimae resistimus ueritati, sed aut pro manifesta ueritate certamus, sicut ego existimo, aut certe, sicut possunt putare qui nondum istam quaestionem solutam esse arbitrantur, adhuc quaerimus ueritatem.
但藉著我們已如此大量論述的那些事,我判斷,顯然清楚並且確定:基督的洗禮即使在異端者的悖謬中,當它在他們那裡施行並領受時,也不能被玷污。但即使這尚未確定,至少凡持守所論之事並加以考量的人,都承認這仍是可疑的。因此,我們並非抵擋那最明顯的真理,乃是——如我所想——為一個明顯的真理爭辯;或者至少——如那些認為此問題尚未解決的人可能設想的——我們仍在尋求真理。
But through those things which we have already said in such number, it appears clearly, as I judge, and is certain that the baptism of Christ cannot be violated even by the perversity of heretics, when among them it is given and received. But even if it be not yet certain, at least whoever, retaining what has been said, will have considered it, confesses that it is still doubtful. We therefore do not resist the most manifest truth, but either contend on behalf of a manifest truth, as I think, or at least—as those may suppose who deem this question not yet solved—we are still seeking the truth.
25:326
et ideo, si aliter se res habet quam nos dicimus, eadem simplicitate suscipimus ab haereticis baptizatos, qua suscipiebant illi quos propter unitatem Cyprianus ad ueniam pertinere praesumpsit. si autem baptismus Christi, sicut ea quae iam multa dicta sunt indicant, et in non integra uel uita uel fide, siue eorum qui uidentur esse intus nec tamen ad unicae illius columbae membra pertinent, siue eorum qui sic ad eam non pertinent, ut etiam aperte foris sint, potest esse integer, qui eum illis temporibus repetebant eandem ueniam propter unitatis caritatem merebantur, quam meruisse propter eiusmodi caritatem credidit Cyprianus eos, quos sine baptismo admissos esse arbitratus est.
因此,若事情並非如我們所說,我們就以同樣的單純接納那些被異端者施洗的人,正如那些人接納了居普良為合一之故推想可蒙寬宥的人。但若基督的洗禮——如已論的許多事所顯示——即使在生活或信德不完整的人身上,也能是完整無損的(無論是那些看似在內、卻不屬那獨一鴿子肢體的人,或是那些如此不屬它、以致公然在外的人):那麼那些在那時代重施此洗的人,就為合一之愛的緣故得蒙同樣的寬宥,正如居普良相信那些他判斷為未受洗就被接納的人,為這樣的愛心之故得蒙寬宥。
And therefore, if the matter stands otherwise than we say, with the same simplicity we receive those baptized by heretics, with which those received them whom Cyprian, for the sake of unity, presumed to attain to pardon. But if the baptism of Christ—as the many things already said indicate—can be intact even in one whose life or faith is not intact, whether of those who seem to be within and yet do not belong to the members of that one dove, or of those who so do not belong to it that they are even openly outside: then those who in those times repeated it merited the same pardon for the sake of the charity of unity, which Cyprian believed those to have merited, for the sake of such charity, whom he judged to have been admitted without baptism.
25:327
isti ergo, qui nulla existente -causaquandoquidem, sicut idem Cyprianus ostendit, mali bonis in unitate obesse non possuntse ab eiusdem unitatis caritate praeciderunt, locum omnis ueniae perdiderunt, et qui ipso scelere schismatis interirent, etiam si post catholicam non rebaptizarent, quanto supplicio digni sunt, qui uel quod eos non habere Cyprianus adfirmat habentibus catholicis dare conantur uel, sicut res ipsa manifestat, quod et ipsi habent non habere catholicam criminantur!
因此,這些人——並無緣由存在(既然,正如居普良自己所顯明的,惡人不能傷害合一中的善人),卻把自己從那同一合一的愛心中割離出去——就喪失了一切蒙寬宥的餘地;而那些必因分裂那本身的邪惡而滅亡的人,即使他們沒有在大公教會之後重施洗禮,他們也當受何等的刑罰呢——他們或是企圖把居普良斷言他們所沒有的,給予已擁有它的大公信徒;或是(如事情本身所顯明的)誣告大公教會沒有那他們自己也擁有的東西!
These men, therefore, who—no cause existing (since, as the same Cyprian shows, evil men cannot harm the good in unity)—cut themselves off from the charity of that same unity, have lost all place for any pardon; and those who would perish by the very wickedness of schism, even if they did not rebaptize after the Catholic Church, of what punishment are they worthy who either attempt to give to Catholics, who have it, that which Cyprian affirms they do not have, or—as the matter itself makes manifest—accuse the Catholic Church of not having that which they themselves also have!
25:328
Sed quia nunc, ut dicere coeperam, cum Cypriani litteris sermocinari instituimus, non, ut arbitror, etiam illi, si adesset, uiderer pertinaciter adque obstinate contra fratres et consacerdotes pro haereticis reluctari, cum acciperet tanta ista quae nos mouent, cur etiam aput haereticos in suo maligno errore peruersos baptismum tamen Christi per se ipsum reuerentissimum adque sanctissimum esse posse credamus.
但因為如今——如我先前所著手說的——我們既已著手與居普良的書信交談,我想,即使他若在場,我也不至於在他看來像是頑固執拗地為異端者的緣故與弟兄和同工的祭司相爭;因為他必領會這些觸動我們的重大考量——就是為何我們當相信:即使在異端者那裡(他們在自己惡毒的錯謬中悖謬),基督的洗禮就其本身而言,仍能是至可尊敬、至為聖潔的。
But because now, as I had begun to say, we have undertaken to converse with the letters of Cyprian, I would not seem, as I think, even to him, if he were present, to struggle obstinately and stubbornly against brethren and fellow-priests on behalf of heretics, since he would grasp these great considerations which move us—why we should believe that even among heretics, perverse in their own malignant error, the baptism of Christ can nevertheless in itself be most reverend and most holy.
25:329
cumque et ipse testetur, cuius nobis testimonium ponderis magni est, sic eos admitti in praeteritum solitos, quisquis eius sermone commotus haereticos denuo baptizandos esse non dubitat, eos, quibus hoc propter tanta quae contradicuntur nondum persuasum est, tales esse deputet, quales in praeteritum fuerunt qui baptizatos in haeresi solo proprio errore correcto simpliciter admiserunt et cum eis per unitatis uinculum salui esse potuerunt.
並且既然他自己也見證——他的見證對我們有極大的分量——這樣的人在從前是慣常被接納的,那麼凡被他的言論所觸動、毫不懷疑異端者當重新受洗的人,讓他把那些尚未被說服(因為有那許多相反的論據)之人,看作與從前那些人一樣——那些人單單矯正了自己的錯謬,就單純地接納了在異端中受洗的人,並得以與他們藉合一的聯結一同得救。
And since he himself also testifies—whose testimony is of great weight to us—that such were customarily admitted in time past, whoever, moved by his discourse, does not doubt that heretics are to be baptized anew, let him deem those, to whom this has not yet been persuaded on account of the great things which are alleged against it, to be such as were in time past those who admitted persons baptized in heresy—their own error alone being corrected—simply, and were able with them to be saved through the bond of unity.
25:330
quisquis autem et praeterita ecclesiae consuetudine et posteriore robore plenarii concilii et tot tantisque sanctarum scripturarum testimoniis et ipsius Cypriani multis docamentis et perspicuis rationibus ueritatis intellegit Christi baptismum uerbis euangelicis consecratum non fieri cuiuslibet hominis peruersitate peruersum, eodem unitatis uinculo intellegat saluos esse potuisse quibus aliud salua caritate tunc uisum est.
但凡明白(既憑教會過去的慣例,又憑後來全體大公會議的力量,又憑聖經如此眾多而重大的見證,又憑居普良本人的許多文獻,又憑真理清楚的推論)基督的洗禮——用福音的話語所祝聖的——並不因任何人的悖謬而變為悖謬的人,讓他明白:藉著同一合一的聯結,那些當時在保守愛心之下看法不同的人,本來也能得救。
But whoever understands—both by the past custom of the Church, and by the later strength of a plenary council, and by so many and so great testimonies of the holy Scriptures, and by many documents of Cyprian himself, and by clear reasonings of the truth—that the baptism of Christ, consecrated by evangelical words, is not made perverse by the perversity of any man whatsoever, let him understand that by the same bond of unity those could have been saved to whom, with charity preserved, it then seemed otherwise.
25:331
ac per hoc simul oportet intellegatur eos, quos nulla zizania, nulla palea, si ipsi frumenta esse uoluissent, in societate ecclesiae toto orbe diffusae poterant maculare et ideo nulla existente causa se ab eodem unitatis uinculo dirruperunt, quodlibet illorum duorum uerum sit, siue quod Cyprianus tunc sensit siue quod catholicae uniuersitas unde ille non recessit optinuit, foris apertissime constitutos in manifesto sacrilegio schismatis saluos esse non posse et omnia, quae habent de diuinis sacramentis et liberalitate unius legitimi uiri, quamdiu\' tales sunt, ad eorum confusionem potius quam ad salutem ualere.
藉此也必須同時明白:那些人——沒有稗子、沒有糠秕(倘若他們自己肯作麥子)能在那遍及普世的教會相交中玷污他們——卻因此在並無緣由存在之下,把自己從那同一合一的聯結中扯離:無論那兩者之一何為真(無論是居普良當時所持守的,還是居普良未曾退出的大公普世教會所主張的),這些人既極其公然地立在外面,處於分裂那明顯的褻瀆之中,就不能得救;而他們所擁有一切屬神的聖禮、以及那獨一合法丈夫的慷慨恩賜——只要他們仍是這樣的人——都寧可歸於他們的羞辱,而非歸於他們的救恩。
And through this it must at the same time be understood that those whom no tares, no chaff—if they themselves had been willing to be wheat—could have defiled in the fellowship of the Church spread throughout the whole world, and who therefore, with no cause existing, tore themselves away from that same bond of unity: whichever of those two things be true, whether what Cyprian then held, or what the universality of the Catholic Church—from which he did not withdraw—maintained, these men, established most openly outside, in the manifest sacrilege of schism, cannot be saved; and all that they have of the divine sacraments and of the liberality of the one lawful Husband, so long as they are such, avails rather to their confusion than to their salvation.
25:332
Quocirca etiam si uere propterea uellent haeretici correcto errore uenire ad ecclesiam, quia putarent se baptismum non habere nisi in catholica acciperent, nec sic eis deberemus ad iterationem baptismi consentire, sed potius docendi essent nec integritatem baptismi prodesse peruersitati eorum si corrigi nollent, nec eorum peruersitate uiolatum fuisse integrum baptisma quamdiu corrigi noluerunt, nec quia corrigi uolunt melius in eis baptisma fieri, sed ipsos a malignitate discedere, illud autem incipere iam prodesse ad salutem quod prius inerat ad perniciem.
因此,即使異端者在錯誤得到糾正之後,真心願意因此而來到教會——因為他們以為除非在大公教會領受洗禮,否則便沒有洗禮——即便如此,我們也不當同意為他們重施洗禮;反倒應當教導他們:若他們不肯受糾正,洗禮的完整性對他們的悖謬毫無益處;只要他們拒絕受糾正,完整的洗禮便未曾因他們的悖謬而受玷污;也並非因他們願意受糾正,就有更好的洗禮在他們裡面產生,而是他們自己脫離了惡毒,從前在他們裡面導致沉淪之物,如今開始使他們得益於救恩。
Wherefore, even if the heretics were truly willing, once their error was corrected, to come to the Church on this account—because they supposed that they did not possess baptism unless they received it in the Catholic Church—not even so ought we to consent to a repetition of baptism for them; rather they should be taught that the integrity of baptism does not profit their perversity if they refuse to be corrected, that the integral baptism was not violated by their perversity so long as they refused to be corrected, and that it is not the case that, because they wish to be corrected, a better baptism comes to be in them, but rather that they themselves depart from their malignity, and that the very thing which before was in them unto ruin now begins to profit unto salvation.
25:333
haec enim discentes et salutem in catholica unitate desiderabunt et suum esse quod Christi est non existimabunt et ueritatis sacramentum quamuis in se positum cum errore proprio non miscebunt.
因為當他們學會了這些道理,他們既會在大公的合一中渴慕救恩,也不會把屬於基督之物當作自己的,更不會把那雖已置於自己身上的真理聖禮與自己的錯誤相混雜。
For when they learn these things, they will both desire salvation in Catholic unity, and will not reckon as their own what belongs to Christ, and will not mingle the sacrament of truth—though set within them—with their own error.
25:334
Huc accedit, quia sic homines occulta nescio qua inspiratione dei detestantur, si quis iterum baptismum accipiat quem ubicumque iam acceperat, ut idem ipsi haeretici cum inde disputant frontem confricent et prope omnes eorum laici, qui aput eos inueterauerunt et animosam pertinaciam aduersus catholicam conceperunt, hoc solum illic sibi displicere fateantur et multi, qui propter adipiscenda aliqua commoda saecularia uel incommoda deuitanda transire ad eos uolunt, occultis conatibus ambiant, ut hoc eis quasi peculiari et domestico beneficio praestetur, ne rebaptizentur, et nonnulli ceteris eorum uanis erroribus et falsis criminationibus aduersus catholicam ecclesiam credentes hoc uno reuocentur ut eis sociari nolint, ne rebaptizari cogantur.
此外還可補充一點:人們出於某種我所不知的、上帝隱密的默感,如此厭惡任何人重新領受一次已經在別處領受過的洗禮,以致這些異端者自己在爭辯此事時,也羞愧得搓額;他們幾乎所有的平信徒——那些在他們中間積習已久、對大公教會懷有頑強執拗之心的人——都承認唯獨這一點是他們在那裡所不滿意的;而許多人為了獲得某些世俗的好處或躲避某些損害而願意投奔他們的,卻用隱密的手段謀求:願這事作為一種特殊而私下的恩惠賜給他們,就是不再受重洗;還有不少人雖然相信異端其餘那些空洞的錯誤和對大公教會的虛假控告,卻單單被這一件事攔阻,以致不願與他們結交,唯恐被迫受重洗。
To this may be added that men, by some hidden inspiration of God I know not what, so detest it if anyone should receive again a baptism which he had already received anywhere, that these very heretics, when they dispute about it, rub their brows for shame; and nearly all their laity, who have grown old among them and have conceived a spirited obstinacy against the Catholic Church, confess that this alone displeases them there; and many who, for the sake of gaining certain worldly advantages or avoiding disadvantages, wish to go over to them, strive by hidden efforts that this be granted them as a kind of special and private favour, namely that they not be rebaptized; and not a few, though believing the rest of the heretics' empty errors and false accusations against the Catholic Church, are held back by this one thing, so that they are unwilling to join them, lest they be compelled to be rebaptized.
25:335
quem sensum hominum omnia penitus corda occupantem isti Donatistae metuentes maluerunt recipere baptismum, qui aput Maximianistas quos damnauerunt datus est, et eo modo sibi linguas praecidere et ora oppilare quam denuo baptizare tot homines Mustitanae et Assuritanae et aliarum plebium, quas cum Feliciano et Praetextato et ceteris a se damnatis et ad se redeuntibus susceperunt. Cum enim fit hoc raro in singulis, inter multa spatia locorum et temporum horror facti non ita sentitur.
這些多納徒懼怕人心中這種徹底佔據一切人心的情感,寧可領受那在他們曾定罪的馬克西米安派中所施行的洗禮,並以此方式割斷自己的舌頭、堵住自己的口,也不肯重新為穆斯提、亞蘇拉斯及其他會眾中如此眾多的人施洗——這些人連同斐利奇安、普萊特克斯塔圖斯以及其餘被他們定罪卻又歸回他們的人,都一併被他們接納了。因為當這事在個別情形中稀罕地發生,且在地點和時間相隔甚遠之間進行時,這行為的可怖便不那麼被人強烈感受到。
Fearing this sentiment of men, which utterly takes hold of all hearts, these Donatists chose rather to receive the baptism which was given among the Maximianists whom they had condemned, and in that way to cut off their own tongues and stop up their own mouths, rather than to baptize anew so many men of the peoples of Musti and Assuras and other congregations, whom together with Felician and Praetextatus and the rest of those condemned by them and returning to them they took back. For when this is done rarely, in individual cases, amid great intervals of place and time, the horror of the deed is not so keenly felt.
25:336
si autem repente conuenirentur, quos per tam longum tempus siue urgentibus periculis mortis siue per sollemnitates paschales memorati Maximianistae baptizauerant, et eis diceretur ut iterum baptizarentur, quoniam id quod in sacrilegio schismatis acceperant nihil esset, id quidem diceretur quod eos pertinacia sui erroris dicere cogeret, ut possent qualicumque falsa umbra constantiae contra calorem ueritatis suae duritiae rigorem glaciemque contegere.
但假如突然把那些長久以來被前述馬克西米安派所施洗的人聚集起來——無論是在死亡的迫切危險之下,還是在逾越節的莊嚴節期中受洗的——並對他們說:他們必須再次受洗,因為他們在分裂的褻瀆中所領受的乃是無有;那麼確實就會說出那些他們錯誤的頑固所迫使他們說的話,好叫他們藉著某種虛假的堅貞之影,來遮掩他們那頑硬的僵冷與冰霜,抵擋真理的溫暖。
But if suddenly there were gathered together those whom over so long a time the aforementioned Maximianists had baptized—whether under the pressing perils of death or during the paschal solemnities—and it were said to them that they must be baptized again, since what they had received in the sacrilege of schism was nothing, then indeed there would be said that which the obstinacy of their error would compel them to say, so that by some false shadow of constancy they might screen the rigor and ice of their hardness against the warmth of truth.
25:337
sed quia hoc illi ferre non possent et quod in tam multis hominibus fieret nec ipsi possent tolerare qui facerent, praesertim quia idem ipsi eos in parte Primiani rebaptizarent qui eos in parte Maximiani iam baptizauerant, receptus est baptismus illorum et interceptus tyfus istorum. quod nullo modo eligerent fieri, nisi amplius sibi aduersari arbitrarentur horrorem hominum de iterata tinctione quam considerationem de perdita defensione.
但因為他們無法忍受這事,又因為連那施行者也不能容忍讓如此眾多的人遭受此事——尤其因為這些人在普利米安一派中,竟要為那些他們在馬克西米安一派中已經施洗過的人重施洗禮——於是那些人的洗禮被接納了,而這些人的傲氣被截斷了。除非他們判斷人們對重複洗滌所感的可怖比失去辯護的考量更加不利於他們,否則他們斷不會選擇讓此事發生。
But because they could not bear this, and because not even those who did it could tolerate that it should be done to so many men—especially since these same men, in the party of Primian, would be rebaptizing those whom in the party of Maximian they had already baptized—the baptism of those was accepted and the swelling pride of these was cut short. This they would in no way choose to have happen, unless they judged that the horror men feel at a repeated washing was more opposed to them than the consideration of a lost defense.
25:338
quod non ideo dixerim, quia humano sensu deterreri debuimus, si ab haereticis uenientes denuo baptizari ueritas cogeret, sed quia sanctus Cyprianus ait hoc ipso magis haereticos ad necessitatem ueniendi adigi potuisse, si rursus in catholica baptizarentur, propterea commemorare uolui, quantus paene in omnium mentibus huius facti horror insidat, quem diuinitus infusum esse crediderim, ut aduersus quaslibet disputationes quas infirmi discutere nequeunt horrore ipso ecclesia muniretur. Sane uerba ipsa Cypriani cum intueor, ammoneor quaedam multum necessaria dicere dirimendae huiusmodi quaestioni.
我說這話並非因為我們理當被人的情感所嚇阻——倘若真理迫使我們為那些從異端而來的人重新施洗;而是因為聖西普里安說:異端者正因這一點,本可更被驅使而不得不歸來,若他們在大公教會中再次受洗;為此我願提及:這行為的可怖是何等深地植根於幾乎所有人的心中;我相信這可怖乃是上帝所注入的,好叫教會藉這可怖本身得以堅固,抵擋一切軟弱之人所不能辨析的爭論。誠然,當我細思西普里安的原話時,我便受感要說出某些對於解決此類問題極為必要的話。
I have not said this because we ought to be deterred by human sentiment, if truth compelled that those coming from heretics be baptized anew; but because the holy Cyprian says that by this very thing the heretics could have been the more driven to the necessity of coming over, if they were baptized again in the Catholic Church—for this reason I wished to call to mind how great a horror of this deed lies embedded in almost all minds; a horror which I would believe to have been divinely infused, so that against whatever disputations the weak cannot resolve, the Church might be fortified by that very horror. Truly, when I consider Cyprian's very words, I am prompted to say certain things much needed for settling a question of this kind.
25:339
nam si uiderint, inquit, iudicio et sententia nostra id decerni et statui, ut baptisma iustum et legitimum conputetur quod illic baptizantur, putabunt se ecclesiam quoque et cetera ecclesiae munera iuste et legitime possidere. non ait: \'putabunt se ecclesiae munera possidere\', sed: \'iuste et legitime possidere.\' nos autem baptismum eos non iuste et legitime possidere concedimus, non possidere autem non possumus dicere, cum sacramentum dominicum in euangelicis uerbis cognoscimus. baptismum ergo legitimum habent, sed non legitime habent.
因為他說:「他們若見我們藉判斷與裁決如此議定並確立,即他們在那裡所受的洗禮被算為公義合法的,他們就會以為自己也公義合法地擁有教會以及教會其餘的恩賜。」他並沒有說:「他們會以為自己擁有教會的恩賜」,而是說:「公義合法地擁有」。然而我們承認他們擁有洗禮,只是並非公義合法地擁有;但我們也不能說他們不擁有,因為我們在福音的話語中認出這是主的聖禮。所以他們擁有合法的洗禮,卻不是合法地擁有它。
For he says: 'If they see that it is decreed and established by our judgment and sentence, that the baptism by which they are baptized there be reckoned just and lawful, they will suppose that they justly and lawfully possess the Church too and the other gifts of the Church.' He does not say: 'they will suppose that they possess the gifts of the Church,' but: 'that they possess them justly and lawfully.' We, however, grant that they possess baptism, but not justly and lawfully; yet we cannot say that they do not possess it, since we recognize the Lord's sacrament in the words of the Gospel. Therefore they have a lawful baptism, but they do not have it lawfully.
25:340
quisquis enim eum et in unitate catholica et eo digne uiuens habet, et legitimum et legitime habet, quisquis autem uel in ipsa catholica sicut palea commixta frumento uel extra sicut palea uento sublata habet, hunc baptismum legitimum quidem habet, sed non legitime; ita enim habet quemadmodum utitur. non autem legitime utitur qui eo utitur contra legem, quod facit omnis qui baptizatus perdite uiuit siue intus siue foris. Quapropter sicut de lege dixit apostolus: bona. est lex, si quis ea legitime utatur, ita de baptismo recte dicere possumus: \'bonus est baptismus, si quis eo legitime utatur\'.
因為凡在大公合一之中並按其相稱地生活而擁有洗禮的人,既合法地擁有,也以合法方式擁有;但凡或在大公教會之內、如同攙雜在麥子中的糠秕,或在教會之外、如同被風吹散的糠秕而擁有洗禮的人,他固然擁有合法的洗禮,卻不是合法地擁有;因為他怎樣使用便怎樣擁有。凡違背律法而使用之人,便不是合法地使用;凡受了洗卻沉淪度日的人,無論在內在外,都是如此行。因此,正如使徒論到律法說:「律法是善的,只要人合法地使用它」,我們論到洗禮也可以正確地說:「洗禮是善的,只要人合法地使用它。」
For whoever has it both in Catholic unity and living worthily thereof, has it both as lawful and lawfully; but whoever has it either within the Catholic Church itself, like chaff mingled with the wheat, or outside, like chaff carried off by the wind—he indeed has a lawful baptism, but not lawfully; for he has it just as he uses it. And he does not use it lawfully who uses it against the law, which everyone does who, once baptized, lives in ruin, whether within or without. Wherefore, just as the Apostle said concerning the law: 'The law is good, if a man use it lawfully,' so concerning baptism we can rightly say: 'Baptism is good, if a man use it lawfully.'
25:341
et sicut non faciebant tunc ut lex bona non esset aut ut omnino nulla esset qui ea non legitime utebantur, sic nullo modo facit ut baptismus bonus non sit aut ut omnino baptismus non sit, quisquis eo siue quia in haeresi siue quia in pessimis moribus uiuit non legitime utitur. et ideo cum uel ad unitatem catholicam uel ad uitam tanto sacramento dignam conuertitur, non aliud baptisma incipit habere legitimum, sed illud ipsum incipit habere legitime. nec remissio inreuocabilium peccatorum consequitur baptisma, nisi non solum legitimum, sed etiam legitime habeatur.
正如當日那些不合法使用律法的人,並未使律法不成為善的,或全然不存在;照樣,凡不合法使用洗禮之人——無論是因他生活在異端中,還是因他生活在最敗壞的行為中——也絕不能使洗禮不成為善的,或使洗禮全然不存在。因此,當他歸向大公的合一,或歸向與這偉大聖禮相稱的生活時,他並非開始擁有另一個合法的洗禮,而是開始以合法的方式擁有那同一個洗禮。並且,那些不可挽回之罪的赦免,也不隨洗禮而來,除非洗禮不僅被合法地擁有,且以合法方式被擁有。
And just as those who did not use it lawfully did not then make the law not to be good, or not to exist at all, so in no way does anyone who does not use it lawfully—whether because he lives in heresy or because he lives in the worst morals—make baptism not to be good, or baptism not to exist at all. And therefore, when he is converted either to Catholic unity or to a life worthy of so great a sacrament, he does not begin to have another lawful baptism, but he begins to have that very same one lawfully. Nor does the remission of the irrevocable sins follow upon baptism, unless it be held not only as lawful, but also lawfully.
25:342
nec tamen, si legitime non habebitur et peccata uel non remittentur uel remissa replicabuntur, propterea uel malum uel nullum erit in baptizato baptismi sacramentum. sicut enim ludas, cui buccellam tradidit dominus, non malum accipiendo sed male accipiendo locum in se diabolo praebuit, sic indigne quisque sumens dominicum sacramentum non efficit, ut quia ipse malus est malum sit aut quia non ad salutem accipit nihil acceperit. corpus enim domini et sanguis domini nihilominus erat etiam illis quibus dicebat apostolus: qui manducat et bibit indigne, iudicium sibi manducat et bibit.
然而,即使洗禮不是合法地被擁有,罪或未得赦免、或已赦免卻又重被歸回,洗禮的聖禮在受洗者身上也並不因此就成為惡的或虛無的。因為正如猶大——主曾把那一點餅遞給他——他在自己裡面給魔鬼留了地步,並非因領受了惡物,而是因惡意地領受;照樣,凡不配地領受主的聖禮之人,並不能使那聖禮:或因他自己是惡的便成為惡的,或因他非為救恩而領受便算是甚麼都沒領受。因為主的身體和主的血,對那些使徒向他們所說「人吃喝若不分辨,就是吃喝自己的罪」的人而言,也絲毫不減其為主的身體和血。
Nevertheless, if it be not held lawfully, and sins be either not remitted or, once remitted, be brought back again, the sacrament of baptism in the baptized will not on that account be either evil or nothing. For just as Judas, to whom the Lord handed the morsel, gave place to the devil within himself not by receiving something evil but by receiving it wickedly, so whoever takes the Lord's sacrament unworthily does not bring it about, either that, because he himself is evil, the sacrament is evil, or that, because he receives it not unto salvation, he has received nothing. For the body of the Lord and the blood of the Lord were no less such even to those to whom the Apostle said: 'He that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh judgment to himself.'
25:343
non ergo quaerant in catholica haeretici quod habent sed quod non habent, id est finem praecepti, sine quo multa sancta haberi possunt, sed prodesse non possunt. finis autem praecepti est caritas de corde puro et conscientia bona et fide non ficta. lauacri uero sacramentum non ut habeant, si iam eodem ipso quamuis in haeresi tincti sunt, sed ut salubriter habeant, ad catholicae unitatem ueritatemque festinent. Iam nunc de Iohannis baptismo uidendum est quid dicatur.
所以,讓異端者在大公教會中所尋求的,不是他們已有的,而是他們所沒有的——就是誡命的總歸,若沒有這總歸,許多聖物雖可被擁有,卻不能使人得益。這誡命的總歸就是從清潔的心、無虧的良心和無偽的信心生出的愛。至於洗滌的聖禮,讓他們趕緊歸向大公教會的合一與真理——不是為要擁有它(若他們已被那同一洗滌所洗,雖是在異端中),而是為要有益地擁有它。如今我們要來看看,論到約翰的洗禮該說些甚麼。
Let the heretics therefore not seek in the Catholic Church what they have, but what they do not have—that is, the end of the commandment, without which many holy things can be possessed, but cannot profit. Now the end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart and a good conscience and unfeigned faith. But as for the sacrament of the laver, let them hasten to the unity and truth of the Catholic Church, not that they may have it—if they are already washed by that same laver, even though in heresy—but that they may have it salutarily. And now we must see what may be said concerning the baptism of John.
25:344
baptizatos enim a Paulo eos qui iam baptismo Iohannis baptizati fuissent legimus in Actibus apostolorum non ob aliud, nisi quia Iohannis baptismus non fuit Christi baptismus, sed Iohanni a Christo concessus, qui Iohannis proprie diceretur, sicut idem Iohannes dicit: non potest homo accipere quicquam, nisi datum fuerit de caelo. et ne forsitan hoc sic a deo patre accepisse uideretur ut a filio non acciperet, de ipso Christo identidem loquens ait: nos omnes de plenitudine eius accepimus. accepit autem hoc Iohannes certae dispensationis gratia non diu mansurum, sed quantum satis esset ad parandam uiam domino, cuius eum esse praecursorem oportebat.
因為我們在使徒行傳中讀到,那些已經受了約翰洗禮的人又被保羅施洗,別無他故,唯因約翰的洗禮並非基督的洗禮,而是基督賜給約翰的、正當稱為約翰之洗的洗禮——正如約翰自己所說:「若不是從天上賜的,人就不能得甚麼。」又恐怕有人以為他這樣從父上帝領受,就彷彿不是從子領受,他再次論到基督自己說:「從他豐滿的恩典裡,我們都領受了。」約翰之領受此洗,乃是出於某種特定安排的恩典,並非要長久存留,只要足以為主預備道路即可,因為他被指派作主的先鋒。
For we read in the Acts of the Apostles that those who had already been baptized with John's baptism were baptized by Paul for no other reason than that John's baptism was not Christ's baptism, but one granted to John by Christ, which was properly called John's—just as the same John says: 'A man can receive nothing, unless it be given him from heaven.' And lest perchance it should seem that he had thus received it from God the Father in such a way that he did not receive it from the Son, speaking again of Christ himself he says: 'Of his fulness have we all received.' Now John received this by the grace of a certain dispensation, not to endure long, but only so far as sufficed to prepare the way for the Lord, whose forerunner he was appointed to be.
25:345
quam ille humiliter ingressurus et se humiliter sequentes ad excellentiam deducturus, sicut seruis pedes lauit, ita serui baptismo tingui uoluit.
因為主既要謙卑地進入其中,又要把那些謙卑跟隨他的人引向卓越,所以,正如他為僕人洗腳,他也甘願受僕人的洗禮而受洗。
For as the Lord was about to enter it humbly, and to lead to excellence those who humbly followed him, so, just as he washed the feet of his servants, he willed to be washed with a servant's baptism.
25:346
sicut enim se subiecit pedibus eorum quos ipse dirigebat, sic Iohannis muneri quod ipse donauerat, ut intellegerent omnes, quanto superbiae sacrilegio quisque contemneret baptisma quod a domino deberet accipere, quando ipse dominus accepisset, quod seruo ut proprium dare posset ipse praestiterat, et cum Iohannes, quo nemo exsurrexit maior in natis mulierum, tantum testimonium Christo perhiberet, ut soluendae corrigiae calciamenti eius se fateretur indignum, Christus et baptismum eius accipiendo humillimus inter homines inueniretur et baptismo eius locum auferendo deus altissimus crederetur, idem humilitatis doctor et celsitudinis dator.
因為正如他使自己俯就於那些他所指揮之人的腳下,照樣他也俯就於約翰的職分——這職分本是他自己所賜予的——好叫眾人明白:人若輕看那本當從主領受的洗禮,是何等大的驕傲之褻瀆,既然主自己也領受了他親自所預備、要賜給僕人作僕人自己之物的洗禮;並且,約翰——婦人所生的沒有一個興起比他更大的——為基督作了如此偉大的見證,以致自認不配解他的鞋帶;而基督既領受約翰的洗,便顯為人中最謙卑者,又既廢去他洗禮的地位,便被信為至高的上帝——同一位既是謙卑的教師,又是崇高的賜予者。
For just as he subjected himself to the feet of those whom he himself was directing, so he subjected himself to John's office, which he himself had bestowed—so that all might understand with how great a sacrilege of pride anyone would despise the baptism which he ought to receive from the Lord, when the Lord himself had received a baptism which he himself had furnished, that he might give it to his servant as the servant's own; and that, whereas John, than whom none greater has arisen among those born of women, bore so great a testimony to Christ that he confessed himself unworthy to loose the latchet of his sandal, Christ, both by receiving his baptism, was found the most humble among men, and, by taking away all place from his baptism, was believed to be the most high God—the same being both the teacher of humility and the giver of loftiness.
25:347
Nulli enim prophetarum, nulli prorsus hominum in scripturis diuinis legimus esse concessum baptizare in aqua paenitentiae in remissionem peccatorum, quod Iohanni concessum est, qua mirabili gratia suspendens in se corda populorum uiam praepararet in eis illi, quem se tanto praedicaret esse maiorem. sed dominus Iesus Christus tali baptismo mundat ecclesiam, quo accepto nullum alterum requiratur, Iohannes autem tali baptismo praetinguebat, quo accepto esset baptisma etiam dominicum necessarium, non ut illud repetatur, sed ut eis qui Iohannis baptismum acceperant etiam Christi baptismus, cui uiam praeparabat ille, traderetur.
因為我們在神聖的經典中讀到,眾先知中沒有一個、世人中根本沒有一個,蒙准以悔改的水施洗使罪得赦——這是賜給約翰的;他藉這奇妙的恩典,把眾民的心吸引歸向自己,好在他們中間為那位他所宣揚遠超於己的主預備道路。但主耶穌基督用這樣一種洗禮潔淨教會,這洗禮一經領受,便無需另一洗禮;而約翰卻用這樣一種洗禮先施行,這洗禮一經領受,主的洗禮仍屬必需——並非要重施那前一洗禮,而是要使那些已受約翰洗禮的人,也得以承受基督的洗禮,約翰正是為基督預備道路的。
For to none of the prophets, to no man at all, do we read in the divine Scriptures that it was granted to baptize in the water of repentance unto the remission of sins—which was granted to John, by which marvelous grace, drawing the hearts of the peoples to himself, he might prepare in them a way for him whom he proclaimed to be so much greater than himself. But the Lord Jesus Christ cleanses the Church with such a baptism that, when it is received, no other is required; whereas John baptized beforehand with such a baptism that, when it was received, the Lord's baptism was still necessary—not that the former be repeated, but that to those who had received John's baptism there might also be handed on the baptism of Christ, for whom John was preparing the way.
25:348
si enim Christi humilitas conmendanda non esset, nec baptismo Iohannis opus esset; rursus si in Iohanne finis esset, post Iohannis baptisma Christi baptismate opus non esset. sed quia finis legis Christus ad iustitiam omni credenti, ab illo demonstratum est ad quem pergeretur, ad hunc cum peruentum fuerit permanetur. idem igitur Iohannes et celsitudinem domini praedicauit, cum eum sibi longe praeposuit, et humilitatem, cum eum tamquam infimum baptizauit. sed si Iohannes Christum solum baptizasset, melioris baptismi dispensator Iohannes fuisse putaretur quo ipse Christus solus tinctus esset, quam Christi est quo christiani tinguntur.
因為基督的謙卑若不當被稱頌,就不需要約翰的洗禮;再者,終點若在約翰,約翰洗禮之後就不需要基督的洗禮。但因為基督是律法的總結,使凡信的人都得著義,藉約翰便指出了那位人當奔向的主,人一旦達到他,就在他裡面存留。所以,同一位約翰既宣揚了主的崇高——當他把主遠置於自己之上時,又宣揚了主的謙卑——當他為主施洗、彷彿主是最卑微者時。但約翰若單單為基督施洗,人就會以為約翰是一種更好洗禮的施行者,因為唯獨基督自己受了那洗;勝過基督的洗禮,因為基督徒是受基督的洗。
For if the humility of Christ were not to be commended, there would have been no need of John's baptism; again, if the end were in John, there would have been no need of Christ's baptism after John's baptism. But because Christ is the end of the law unto righteousness to everyone that believes, by John was pointed out the one toward whom men should press on, and in him, once he is reached, one abides. The same John, therefore, both proclaimed the loftiness of the Lord, when he set him far above himself, and his humility, when he baptized him as though the lowliest. But if John had baptized Christ alone, John would be thought the dispenser of a better baptism, with which Christ himself alone was washed, than is Christ's, with which Christians are washed.
25:349
et rursus si omnes prius baptismo Iohannis et deinde Christi baptizari oporteret, minus plenus minusque perfectus Christi baptismus merito uideretur, qui non sufficeret ad salutem. quocirca et baptismo Iohannis baptizatus est dominus, ut superbas hominum ceruices ad salutare suum baptismum flecteret, et non solus illo baptismate tinctus est, ne hoc ipso superius illud ostenderet quod eo solus ipse baptizari meruisset, et ultra illud perseuerare non siuit, ne hoc unum quo ipse baptizat indigere praecedente altero uideretur.
再者,倘若必須眾人都先受約翰的洗、然後再受基督的洗,那麼基督的洗禮就理當顯得不夠完全、不夠圓滿,彷彿不足以使人得救。因此,主既受了約翰的洗,好使人驕傲的頸項屈就他那使人得救的洗禮,又不單單受那一種洗,免得他因此顯出前一洗禮更為優越,彷彿唯獨他配受那洗;並且他不容那洗延續到那地步之外,免得使他親自施行的這唯一洗禮,顯得需要另一洗禮在其先。
And again, if it were necessary that all be baptized first with John's baptism and then with Christ's, Christ's baptism would deservedly seem less full and less perfect, as not sufficing unto salvation. Wherefore the Lord was both baptized with John's baptism, that he might bend the proud necks of men to his saving baptism, and was not baptized with that baptism alone, lest by this very thing he should show that the former was superior, in that he alone had merited to be baptized with it; and he did not allow it to continue beyond that point, lest this one baptism, with which he himself baptizes, should seem to need another going before it.
25:350
Quaero itaque, si baptismo Iohannis peccata dimittebantur, quid amplius praestari potuit per baptismum Christi eis, quos apostolus Paulus post Iohannis baptismum Christi baptismo uoluit baptizari? si autem Iohannis baptismo non dimittebantur peccata, utrumnam meliores erant Iohanne Cypriani temporibus, de quibus ipse dicit quod fundos insidiosis fraudibus rapiebant et usuris multiplicantibus faenus augebant, quibus tamen baptizantibus fiebat remissio peccatorum P an quia eos unitas ecclesiae tenebat? quid ergo? Iohannes non erat in unitate, amicus ille sponsi, uiae dominicae praeparator et ipsius domini baptizator? quis hoc dementissimus dixerit?
所以我要問:若罪藉約翰的洗禮得赦,那麼對於使徒保羅在約翰洗禮之後仍願用基督的洗禮施洗的人,基督的洗禮還能多賜甚麼呢?但若罪並未藉約翰的洗禮得赦,那麼西普里安時代那些人難道比約翰更好嗎?西普里安論到他們說:他們用詭詐的欺騙奪取田產,用倍增的利息增添放債之利——然而他們施洗時,罪竟得赦免?還是因為教會的合一保守著他們呢?那麼怎麼說呢?難道約翰不在合一之中嗎?他豈不是新郎的朋友、主道路的預備者、又是主自己的施洗者嗎?誰會如此喪心病狂地說這樣的話呢?
I ask therefore: if sins were remitted by John's baptism, what more could be conferred by the baptism of Christ upon those whom the Apostle Paul, after John's baptism, willed to be baptized with Christ's baptism? But if sins were not remitted by John's baptism, were then those men better than John who lived in Cyprian's times, of whom he himself says that they seized estates by treacherous frauds and increased their gains by multiplying usury—yet when these baptized, remission of sins came about? Or was it because the unity of the Church held them? What then? Was John not in unity—that friend of the bridegroom, the preparer of the Lord's way and the baptizer of the Lord himself? Who, most demented, would say this?
25:351
quapropter quamquam ita credam baptizasse Iohannem in aqua paenitentiae in remissionem peccatorum, ut ab eo baptizatis in spe remitterentur peccata, re ipsa uero in domini baptismo id fieret, sicut resurrectio quae expectatur in finem spe in nobis facta est, sicut dicit apostolus, quia simul nos excitauit et simul sedere fecit in caelestibus, et idem dicit: spe enim salui facti sumusnam et Iohannes ipse cum dicat: ego quidem baptizo uos in aqua paenitentiae in remissionem peccatorum, dominum uidens ait:
因此,雖然我如此相信約翰在悔改的水中施洗使罪得赦,以致對受他洗禮的人,罪是在盼望中得赦,而在實際本身則是在主的洗禮中成就的——正如那在末了所盼望的復活,已在我們裡面藉盼望而成就了,如使徒所說:「他叫我們一同復活,一同坐在天上」,同一位使徒又說:「我們得救是在乎盼望」——因為約翰自己,當他說「我是用悔改的水給你們施洗,使罪得赦」時,看見主便說:
Wherefore, although I so believe that John baptized in the water of repentance unto the remission of sins, that to those baptized by him sins were remitted in hope, while in the reality itself it came to pass in the Lord's baptism—just as the resurrection which is awaited at the end has already been wrought in us in hope, as the Apostle says, that 'he hath raised us up together and hath made us to sit together in the heavenly places,' and the same says: 'For by hope we were saved'—for John himself too, when he says: 'I indeed baptize you in the water of repentance unto the remission of sins,' seeing the Lord, says:
25:352
ecce agnus dei, ecce qui tollit peccata mundi-, tamen, ne quisque contendat etiam in baptismo Iohannis dimissa esse peccata, sed ampliorem aliquam sanctificationem eis quos iussit Paulus denuo baptizari per baptismum Christi esse conlatam, non ago pugnaciter. Illud enim quod ad rem praesentem maxime pertinet intuendum est, quoquo modo se habeat baptisma Iohannis, cum eum ad unitatem Christi pertinere manifestum sit, quae causa fecerit, ut post Iohannem sanctum baptizari homines oportuerit et post episcopos auaros non oportuerit. nemo enim negat, quod in agro dominico Iohannes triticum erat et, si amplius non potest, in ubertate centena;
「看哪,上帝的羔羊,看哪,除去世人罪孽的」——然而,免得有人爭辯說:即使在約翰的洗禮中罪也得了赦免,只是保羅所吩咐重洗之人藉基督的洗禮得著了某種更豐滿的成聖;對此我不作好鬥的爭辯。因為當前所最相關而該思考的乃是:無論約翰的洗禮如何——既然顯然它是屬於基督的合一——是甚麼緣故使得聖約翰之後人須受洗,而貪婪的主教之後人卻無須受洗。因為無人否認,在主的田地裡約翰乃是麥子,且若不能更多,至少是結實百倍的麥子;
'Behold the Lamb of God, behold him that taketh away the sins of the world'—yet, lest anyone should contend that sins were remitted even in John's baptism, but that some fuller sanctification was conferred through the baptism of Christ upon those whom Paul commanded to be baptized anew, I do not contend pugnaciously. For that which most pertains to the present matter is to be considered: in whatever way the baptism of John may stand—since it is manifest that it pertains to the unity of Christ—what cause brought it about that after holy John men had to be baptized, and after avaricious bishops they did not have to be. For no one denies that in the Lord's field John was wheat and, if it can be no more, wheat in a hundredfold abundance;
25:353
item nemo dubitat auaritiam, quae est idolorum seruitus, in messe dominica inter paleas numerari. cur ergo post triticum baptizatur et post paleam non baptizatur? si propterea Paulus post Iohannem baptizauit, quia Iohanne melior erat, cur non et Cyprianus post faeneratores collegas suos baptizauit, quibus ultra conparationem melior erat? si propterea post tales collegas Cyprianus non baptizauit, quia in unitate cum illo erant, \'nec post Iohannem Paulus debuit, quia eadem unitate continebantur. an forte fraudatores et rapaces ad columbae illius unicae membra pertinent et ille non pertinet, cui potestas ipsa domini Iesu Christi per columbae speciem spiritu sancto descendente monstrata est?
照樣,無人懷疑那作偶像事奉的貪婪,在主的收成中乃被算在糠秕之列。那麼,為何麥子之後要受洗,糠秕之後卻不受洗呢?若保羅在約翰之後施洗,是因他勝過約翰,那麼西普里安為何不在他那些放高利貸的同工之後施洗——他無可比擬地勝過他們?若西普里安不在這樣的同工之後施洗,是因他們與他同在合一中,那麼保羅也不當在約翰之後施洗,因為他們也同被那合一所包含。難道那些行騙的、貪奪的,倒屬於那唯一鴿子的肢體,而那位——主耶穌基督的權能藉聖靈以鴿子的樣式降下顯明在他身上的——反倒不屬於嗎?
likewise no one doubts that avarice, which is the service of idols, is reckoned among the chaff in the Lord's harvest. Why then, after the wheat, is one baptized, and after the chaff, one is not baptized? If Paul baptized after John because he was better than John, why did not Cyprian too baptize after his usurer colleagues, than whom he was better beyond comparison? If Cyprian did not baptize after such colleagues because they were in unity with him, then neither ought Paul to have baptized after John, because they were held in the same unity. Or do perhaps the defrauders and the rapacious pertain to the members of that one dove, and he does not pertain to it—he to whom the very power of the Lord Jesus Christ was shown by the Holy Spirit descending in the likeness of a dove?
25:354
immo uero ille intime pertinet, isti uero uel occasione alicuius scandali uel ultima uentilatione a tritico separandi nequaquam pertinent, et tamen post illum baptizatum est, post istos non baptizatur. quae igitur causa est, nisi quia baptisma, quod illos iussit Paulus accipere, non hoc erat quod per Iohannem dabatur? et ideo in eadem ipsa unitate ecclesiae baptismus Christi, si baptizante faeneratore tradatur, repeti non potest, baptismum autem Iohannis etiam ab ipso Iohanne accipientes postea Christi baptismo baptizari oportebat. Proinde possum et ego uerbis utens ipsius beati Cypriani ad cuiusdam miraculi considerationem audientium corda conuertere, si dicam:
不然,倒是他最為親密地屬於那鴿子,而這些人——無論是因某種絆跌的緣故,還是在最終的簸揚中——都當與麥子分開,絕不屬於它;然而前者受洗之後,人仍要受洗,而這些人之後卻無須受洗。那麼,緣故何在,豈非因為保羅所吩咐那些人領受的洗禮,並不同於藉約翰所施行的洗禮嗎?因此,在教會那同一合一之內,基督的洗禮若由放債者施行而傳授,也不可重施;但那些甚至從約翰本人領受約翰洗禮的人,後來卻須受基督的洗禮。照樣,我也能借用有福的西普里安的原話,把聽者的心轉向對某一奇事的思考,倘若我說:
Nay rather, he pertains most intimately, while these—whether on occasion of some scandal or in the final winnowing—are to be separated from the wheat and in no way pertain to it; and yet after the former, once baptized, baptism took place, while after these it does not take place. What then is the cause, except that the baptism which Paul commanded those to receive was not the same as that which was given through John? And therefore, within that very unity of the Church, the baptism of Christ, if it be handed on by a usurer baptizing, cannot be repeated; but those receiving John's baptism even from John himself had afterward to be baptized with Christ's baptism. Accordingly, I too, using the very words of the blessed Cyprian, can turn the hearts of my hearers to the consideration of a certain wonder, if I say:
25:355
ille Iohannes maior inter prophetashabitus, illediuinagratiaadhucin utero matris impletus, ille Heliae spiritu et uirtute subnixus, qui non aduersarius domini sed praecursor ac paedicatorfuit, qui dominum non tantum uerbis praenuntiauit sed et oculis ostendit, qui ipsum Christum per quem baptizantur ceteri baptizauit, sic baptizare non meruit, ut post eum non baptizarentur qui ab eo fuerint baptizati: et post auaros fraudatores rapaces faeneratores nemo quemquam in ecclesia baptizandum putabit? nonne, cum haec inuidiose clamauero, respondetur mihi: \'quid hoc indignum putas, quasi aut Iohannes exhonoratus sit aut auarus honoratus?
「那位被認為是眾先知中最大的約翰;那位尚在母腹中就被神聖恩典充滿的人;那位靠著以利亞的靈和能力的人,他不是主的敵對者,而是主的先鋒和報信者,他不僅用言語預告主,更用眼目指出主,他為那藉之施洗眾人的基督自己施了洗——他卻未蒙准如此施洗,以致受他洗的人在他之後不再受洗:那麼在貪婪的行騙者、貪奪的放債者之後,難道竟無人認為教會中該有人受洗嗎?」當我如此帶著憎惡呼喊時,難道不是有人回答我說:「你為何以此為不當,彷彿約翰受了羞辱,或貪婪之人得了尊榮呢?
'That John, held to be the greatest among the prophets; that man filled while yet in his mother's womb with divine grace; that man upheld by the spirit and power of Elijah, who was not the Lord's adversary but his forerunner and herald, who not only foretold the Lord in words but also showed him to the eyes, who baptized Christ himself through whom the rest are baptized—he was not permitted so to baptize that those who had been baptized by him should not be baptized after him: and after avaricious defrauders, rapacious usurers, shall no one think that anyone in the Church is to be baptized?' Is it not, when I have cried out these things odiously, answered to me: 'Why do you think this unworthy, as though either John were dishonored or the avaricious man honored?
25:356
sed illius baptismum non oportuit iterari, de quo idem Iohannes ait: hic est qui baptizat in spiritu sancto. per quemlibet enim ministrum detur, illius est baptismus de quo dictum est: hic est qui baptizat. sed neque ipsius Iohannis baptismus iteratus est, cum ab eo baptizatos baptizari in Christo Paulus apostolus iussit. quod enim ab amico sponsi non acceperant, hoc ab eo ipso sponso accipere debuerunt, de quo ille amicus dixerat: hic est qui baptizat in spiritu sancto.\' Poterat enim, si uoluisset, dominus Iesus baptismi sui potestatem dare alicui uel aliquibus praecipuis seruis suis quos iam fecisset amicos suos, qualibus ait:
「但他的洗禮不宜重施,同一位約翰論到他說:這就是那用聖靈施洗的。因為無論藉哪個施行者施予,這都是那位——經上論到他說『這就是那施洗的』——的洗禮。但約翰自己的洗禮也未被重施,儘管使徒保羅吩咐那些受他洗的人要奉基督受洗。因為他們沒有從新郎的朋友那裡領受的,這正是他們該從那新郎自己領受的,那朋友曾論到他說:這就是那用聖靈施洗的。」因為主耶穌若願意,本可以把他洗禮的權柄賜給他某一位或某幾位揀選的僕人,就是他已使之成為朋友的,他對他們說:
But it was not fitting that his baptism be repeated, concerning whom the same John says: This is he that baptizeth in the Holy Spirit. For by whatever minister it be given, it is the baptism of him of whom it is said: This is he that baptizeth. But neither was John's own baptism repeated, when Paul the Apostle commanded those baptized by him to be baptized in Christ. For what they had not received from the friend of the bridegroom, this they had to receive from that very bridegroom, of whom that friend had said: This is he that baptizeth in the Holy Spirit.' For the Lord Jesus could, if he had willed, have given the power of his baptism to some one or some few chosen servants of his, whom he had already made his friends, to whom he says:
25:357
iam non uos dicam seruos sed amicos, ut, quemadmodum per uirgam florentem demonstratus est Aaron sacerdos, ita in eius ecclesia, ubi plura et maiora miracula facta sunt, per aliquod signum demonstrarentur excellentioris sanctitatis ministri et dispensatores mysteriorum, qui soli baptizare deberent. sed si hoc fieret, quamuis eis a domino adtributus tamen ipsorum iam baptismus diceretur, sicut baptismus Iohannis fuit. ideo Paulus gratias agit deo, quod neminem ipsorum baptizauerat, qui tamquam obliti in cuius nomine baptizati essent per hominum se nomina diuidebant.
「如今我不再稱你們為僕人,乃稱你們為朋友」——如此,正如亞倫藉發芽的杖被顯明為祭司,照樣在他的教會中,那裡已行了更多更大的神蹟,也可藉某種記號顯明那些更卓越聖潔的施行者和奧祕的執事,唯獨他們該施洗。但這事若真如此行,那洗禮雖是主所賜給他們的,卻仍要被稱為他們自己的洗禮,正如約翰的洗禮一樣。因此保羅感謝上帝,說他沒有給他們中任何人施洗,因為那些人彷彿忘了自己是奉誰的名受洗,竟按著人的名字分黨結派。
'I will not now call you servants but friends'—so that, just as Aaron was shown to be priest by the flowering rod, so in his Church, where many and greater miracles have been done, ministers of more excellent sanctity and dispensers of the mysteries might be shown by some sign, who alone should baptize. But if this were done, although attributed to them by the Lord, it would nevertheless now be called their own baptism, just as the baptism of John was. Therefore Paul gives thanks to God that he had baptized none of them, who, as though forgetful in whose name they had been baptized, were dividing themselves under the names of men.
25:358
cum enim tantum ualet baptismus per hominem contemptibilem quantum per apostolum datus, ita nec illius nec illius, sed Christi esse cognoscitur; quod in ipso domino Iohannes per illam columbae speciem se didicisse testatur. nam secundum quid aliud dixerit: et ego nesciebam eum, non plane uideo. si enim eum omnino nesciret, non uenienti ad baptismum suum diceret: ego a te debeo baptizari. quid est ergo quod ait: quoniam uidi spiritum uelut columbam descendentem de caelo, et mansit super eum. et ego nesciebam eum, sed qui me misit baptizare in aqua, ipse mihi dixit: super quem uideris spiritum descendentem de caelo et manentem super eum, ipse est qui baptizat in spiritu sancto?
因為既然藉一個卑賤之人所施的洗,與藉一個使徒所施的同樣有效,就由此可知這洗既不屬這人、也不屬那人,乃屬基督;約翰見證說,他是在主自己身上、藉那鴿子的樣式學到這道理的。因為他在別的甚麼意義上說「我先前不認識他」,我實在看不明白。因為他若全然不認識主,就不會在主來受他洗時對主說:「我當受你的洗。」那麼他說這話是甚麼意思呢:「我曾看見聖靈彷彿鴿子從天降下,停留在他身上。我先前不認識他,只是那差我來用水施洗的對我說:你看見聖靈降下、停留在誰的身上,這就是那用聖靈施洗的」?
For since baptism given through a contemptible man avails as much as that given through an apostle, it is thereby recognized to be neither this man's nor that man's, but Christ's; which, in the Lord himself, John testifies that he learned through that likeness of the dove. For in what other respect he may have said: 'And I knew him not,' I do not clearly see. For if he did not know him at all, he would not have said to him when he came to his baptism: 'I ought to be baptized by thee.' What then is it that he says: 'For I saw the Spirit as a dove descending from heaven, and it abode upon him. And I knew him not, but he that sent me to baptize in water, he said to me: Upon whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit descending from heaven and abiding upon him, this is he that baptizeth in the Holy Spirit'?
25:359
columba utique super baptizatum descenderat. adhuc autem uenienti ut baptizaretur dixerat: ego a te debeo baptizari. iam ergo sciebat eum. quid sibi itaque uult: ego nesciebam eum, sed qui me misit baptizare in aqua, ipsemihidixit:super quem uideris spiritum descendentem de caelo et manentem super eumipse est qui baptizatin spirtu sancto, cum hoc posteaquam baptizatus est factum sit, nisi quia secundum aliquid eum sciebat, secundum aliquid adhuc nesciebat?
那鴿子確實是在主受洗之後才降在他身上的。但當主還在前來受洗時,約翰已說過:「我當受你的洗。」可見他已經認識主了。那麼,他說「我先前不認識他,只是那差我來用水施洗的對我說:你看見聖靈從天降下、停留在誰的身上,這就是那用聖靈施洗的」,這是甚麼意思呢——既然這事是在主受洗之後才發生的——豈不是說:在某一方面他認識主,在另一方面他仍不認識主嗎?
The dove had indeed descended upon him after he was baptized. But when he was still coming to be baptized, he had said: 'I ought to be baptized by thee.' Therefore he already knew him. What then does he mean by: 'I knew him not, but he that sent me to baptize in water, he said to me: Upon whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit descending from heaven and abiding upon him, this is he that baptizeth in the Holy Spirit,' since this happened after he was baptized—unless it be that in one respect he knew him, and in another respect he still did not know him?
25:360
sciebat uidelicet sponsum filium dei de cuius plenitudine omnes acciperent, sed quia sic ex eius plenitudine ipse acceperat baptizandi potestatem, ut Iohannis baptismus diceretur, nesciebat, utrum sic esset daturus et ceteris an uero proprium baptismum sic habiturus, ut, per quemlibet daretur siue excellentioris gratiae ministrum siue inferioris siue per centeni fructus hominem siue sexageni siue triceni siue per frumentum siue per paleam, non nisi illius unius esse cognosceretur; et hoc per spiritum didicit uelut columbam descendentem et manentem super eum.
他所認識的,乃是那新郎、上帝的兒子,眾人都要從他的豐滿裡領受;但因為他自己也是這樣從主的豐滿裡領受了施洗的權柄,以致被稱為約翰的洗禮,所以他不知道主是否也要這樣把權柄賜給別人,還是主要如此擁有自己專屬的洗禮,以致——無論藉誰施行,或藉更卓越恩典的施行者、或藉較低者,或藉結實百倍的人、或六十倍、或三十倍,或藉麥子、或藉糠秕——這洗都被認出唯獨屬於那一位;這道理他是藉那彷彿鴿子降下、停留在主身上的聖靈學到的。
He knew, namely, the bridegroom, the Son of God, of whose fulness all would receive; but because he himself had thus received from his fulness the power of baptizing, so that it was called John's baptism, he did not know whether he was going to give it thus to others also, or rather was going to have his own baptism in such a way that—by whomever it were given, whether by a minister of more excellent grace or of inferior, whether through a man of hundredfold fruit or of sixtyfold or of thirtyfold, whether through wheat or through chaff—it would be recognized to belong to none but that one alone; and this he learned through the Spirit descending as a dove and abiding upon him.
25:361
Itaque inuenimus dictum ab apostolis et gloriam meam, quamuis utique in domino, et ministerium meum et prudentiam meam et euangelium meum, quamuis utique a domino inpertitum adque donatum, (baptismus) autem (meus) nemo eorum dixit omnino. neque enim omnium aequalis est gloria nec ministrant omnes aequaliter nec aequali prudentia \' sunt omnes praediti et in euangelizando alius alio melius operatur et ideo dici potest alius alio doctior et ipsa doctrina salutari: alius autem alio magis minusue baptizatus dici non potest, siue ab inferiore siue a maiore baptizetur.
因此我們發現使徒們曾說「我的榮耀」——雖然這榮耀確實在主裡面,也說「我的職事」、「我的智慧」、「我的福音」——雖然這些確實是主所分賜、所賜予的;但「我的洗禮」,他們中卻無一人如此說過。因為眾人的榮耀並不相等,眾人事奉也不相等,眾人也未被賦予相等的智慧,在傳福音上這人比那人做得更好,因此可以說這人比那人更有學問、在使人得救的教訓上更佳;但卻不能說這人比那人受了更多或更少的洗,無論他是被較低者、還是被較大者施洗。
And so we find it said by the apostles both 'my glory,' though indeed in the Lord, and 'my ministry' and 'my prudence' and 'my gospel,' though indeed imparted and given by the Lord; but 'my baptism' none of them said at all. For neither is the glory of all equal, nor do all minister equally, nor are all endowed with equal prudence, and in evangelizing one works better than another, and therefore one can be called more learned than another and better in saving doctrine; but one cannot be said to be more or less baptized than another, whether he be baptized by a lesser or by a greater.
25:362
proinde cum manifesta sint opera carnis, quae sunt fornicationes, inmunditiae, luxuriae, idolorum seruitus, ueneficia, inimicitiae, contentiones, aemulationes, animositates, dissensiones, haereses, inuidiae, ebrietates, comisationes et his similia, si mirabiliter dicitur: \'post Iohannem baptizati sunt homines et post haereticos non baptizantur,> cur non mirabiliter dicitur: \'post Iohannem baptizati sunt homines et post inuidos non baptizantur,\' cum ex parte diaboli esse inuidos ipse Cyprianus in epistula de zelo et liuore testetur et in ecclesia Christi fuisse inuidos Christi adnuntiatores ipsis apostolicis temporibus ipse Cyprianus ex apostolo Paulo, sicut iam docuimus, manifestet?
照樣,既然肉體的作為是顯而易見的,就是姦淫、污穢、邪蕩、偶像事奉、行邪術、仇恨、爭競、嫉妒、惱怒、紛爭、異端、嫉恨、醉酒、荒宴,等等——若把「約翰之後人受了洗,而異端之後人不再受洗」當作奇事來說,為何不把「約翰之後人受了洗,而嫉妒者之後人不再受洗」也當作奇事來說呢?既然西普里安自己在論嫉妒與怨毒的書信中見證:嫉妒者是屬魔鬼一黨的;西普里安自己又從使徒保羅——正如我們已經證明的——顯明:甚至在使徒時代,基督的教會中也有嫉妒的基督宣揚者?
Accordingly, since the works of the flesh are manifest, which are fornications, uncleannesses, luxuries, the service of idols, sorceries, enmities, contentions, jealousies, animosities, dissensions, heresies, envyings, drunkennesses, revellings, and the like—if it is said as a marvel: 'After John men were baptized, and after heretics they are not baptized,' why is it not said as a marvel: 'After John men were baptized, and after the envious they are not baptized,' since Cyprian himself, in his letter on jealousy and spite, testifies that the envious are of the devil's party, and Cyprian himself, from the Apostle Paul, makes clear—as we have already shown—that there were envious announcers of Christ in the Church of Christ even in the apostolic times themselves?
25:363
Quia ergo Iohannis baptismus non erat idem qui baptismus Christi, satis arbitror esse declaratum. et propterea nihil ex illo documenti adferri potest, cur propterea post haereticos baptizandum sit, quia baptizatum est post Iohannem, cum Iohannes haereticus non fuerit et potuerit habere baptismum quamuis a Christo concessum non tamen Christi proprium, cum Christi habuerit caritatem, et possit haereticus habere baptismum Christi et peruersitatem diaboli, sicut intus alius potest habere baptismum Christi et inuidiam diaboli. \'At enim multo magis post haereticum baptizandum est, quia Iohannes haereticus non erat et tamen post eum baptizatum est\'.
約翰的洗禮不同於基督的洗禮,我想已充分說明了。因此,不能從中引出任何論據來證明:因為約翰之後有人受洗,所以異端之後也該施洗——既然約翰不是異端,並且他能擁有一種洗禮,這洗禮雖是基督所賜,卻並非基督所專有,因為他有基督的愛;而異端者卻能同時擁有基督的洗禮與魔鬼的悖謬,正如在教會之內,另一人也能同時擁有基督的洗禮與魔鬼的嫉妒。「但異端之後豈不更該施洗嗎,既然約翰不是異端,尚且在他之後有人受洗?」
That John's baptism was not the same as the baptism of Christ, I think has been sufficiently declared. And therefore no argument can be brought from it as to why baptism should take place after heretics because it took place after John—since John was not a heretic and could have a baptism which, though granted by Christ, was nevertheless not properly Christ's, seeing that he had the charity of Christ; whereas a heretic can have the baptism of Christ together with the perversity of the devil, just as within, another can have the baptism of Christ together with the envy of the devil. 'But surely baptism ought all the more to take place after a heretic, because John was not a heretic and yet baptism took place after him.'
25:364
\'sic\', dicit aliquis, \'multo magis post ebriosum baptizandum est, quia Iohannes sobrius erat et tamen post eum baptizatum est\', et quid ei respondeamus non habebimus nisi baptizatis a Iohanne baptismum Christi non habentibus esse traditum, in quibus autem est baptismus Christi, quibuslibet peruersitatibus eorum nullo modo fieri, ut non sit in eis baptismus Christi. Non itaque idcirco haereticus ius baptismi optinere potuit quia prior baptizauit, sed quia non suo baptismo baptizauit, et si ius baptizandi non habuit, tamen Christi est quod dedit et ille Christi est quod accepit. multa enim contra ius dantur nec tamen ideo uel nulla uel non data dicuntur.
「照樣,」有人說,「醉酒者之後豈不更該施洗嗎,既然約翰是清醒的,尚且在他之後有人受洗?」我們對他無話可答,只能說:對那些受約翰洗、卻沒有基督洗禮的人,那基督的洗禮乃被傳授了;但對那些裡面已有基督洗禮的人,無論他們有何等悖謬,都絕不能使基督的洗禮不在他們裡面。所以異端者得著施洗之權,並非因為他先施了洗,而是因為他不是用自己的洗禮施洗;縱然他沒有施洗的權柄,然而他所給的仍是基督的,領受者所領受的也是基督的。因為許多事物雖是違法賜予的,卻不因此就被說成是虛無或未曾賜予的。
'In the same way,' says someone, 'baptism ought all the more to take place after a drunkard, because John was sober and yet baptism took place after him'; and we shall have nothing to answer him except that to those baptized by John, who did not have the baptism of Christ, that baptism was handed on; but in those in whom there is the baptism of Christ, it comes about in no way, by whatever perversities of theirs, that the baptism of Christ should not be in them. Not therefore did the heretic obtain the right of baptism because he baptized first, but because he did not baptize with his own baptism; and even if he had not the right of baptizing, nevertheless what he gave is Christ's, and he who received it received what is Christ's. For many things are given contrary to right, nor are they on that account said to be either nothing or not given.
25:365
neque enim et ille, qui saeculo uerbis solis et non factis renuntiat, iure accipit baptismum et tamen accipit. nam tales in ecclesia et Cyprianus suis temporibus fuisse commemorat et nos experimur et gemimus. Mirum est autem, quomodo dicatur separari a se et diuidi omnino non posse baptismum et ecclesiam. si enim baptisma in baptizato inseparabiliter manet, quomodo baptizatus separari ab ecclesia potest et baptisma non potest?
因為那只用言語、不用行為棄絕世界的人,也不是按理領受洗禮的——然而他仍領受了。因為西普里安也提到,在他的時代教會中也有這樣的人,我們自己也經歷並為此歎息。此外,說洗禮與教會絕不能彼此分開或分割,這也很奇怪。因為洗禮若不可分割地存留在受洗者身上,那麼受洗者怎能與教會分開,而洗禮卻不能呢?
For neither does he who renounces the world with words alone and not with deeds receive baptism by right—and yet he receives it. For Cyprian too recalls that there were such persons in the Church in his times, and we ourselves experience it and groan. It is strange, moreover, how it can be said that baptism and the Church can in no way be separated or divided from each other. For if baptism remains inseparably in the baptized, how can the baptized be separated from the Church, and baptism cannot?
25:366
in baptizato autem inseparabiliter baptisma permanere manifestum est, quia, in quemlibet profundum malorum et in quamlibet horribilem uoraginem peccatorum inruat baptizatus usque ad apostaticam ruinam, non caret baptismo et ideo per paenitentiam redeunti non redditur, quia eo non potuisse carere iudicatur. baptizatum autem posse separari ab ecclesia quis dubitauerit? inde quippe omnes haereses exierunt quae uocabulo christiano decipiunt. Quamobrem quia manifestum est in baptizato esse baptismum, cum baptizatus de ecclesia separatur, baptismus qui in illo est cum illo utique separatur.
然而洗禮不可分割地存留在受洗者身上,這是顯然的;因為無論受洗者陷入何等深的惡淵、何等可怖的罪坑,甚至墮入背道的敗壞,他仍不失去洗禮;因此對那藉悔改歸回的人,洗禮並不重新賜給,因為他被判定為原不可能失去它。但受洗者能與教會分開——誰能懷疑呢?因為一切以基督之名行騙的異端,都是從那裡出去的。因此,既然顯然洗禮在受洗者身上,那麼當受洗者與教會分開時,在他裡面的洗禮也必定與他一同分開。
But that baptism remains inseparably in the baptized is manifest, because, into whatever depth of evils and whatever horrible abyss of sins the baptized may rush, even to apostatic ruin, he does not lack baptism; and therefore to one returning through penitence it is not given back, because he is judged to have been unable to lack it. But that the baptized can be separated from the Church—who could doubt it? For it is from thence that all heresies have gone out, which deceive under the Christian name. Wherefore, since it is manifest that baptism is in the baptized, when the baptized is separated from the Church, the baptism which is in him is assuredly separated together with him.
25:367
et ideo non omnes qui tenent baptismum tenent et ecclesiam, sicut non omnes qui tenent ecclesiam tenent et uitam aeternam. aut si ecclesiam tenere non dicimus nisi eos, qui diuina mandata custodiunt, multos iam esse concedimus baptismum tenentes et ecclesiam non tenentes. Quamobrem non praeoccupat haereticus baptismum, cum eum ab ecclesia sumpserit, nec potuit amittere cum recederet, quem iam non habere ecclesiam dicimus et tamen baptismum habere concedimus. nec primatum quisque sibi derogat et haeretico tribuit, quia eum dicit secum abstulisse quod non legitime daret sed tamen legitimum daret, nec iam legitime haberet sed legitimum haberet.
因此,並非凡持有洗禮的人都持有教會,正如並非凡持有教會的人都持有永生。或者,若我們說:唯有那些遵守神聖誡命的人才算持有教會,那麼我們就承認:已有許多人持有洗禮卻不持有教會。因此異端者並非搶先佔有了洗禮,既然他是從教會領受的;當他離開時也不能失去它——就是我們所說教會不再持有、然而我們承認他仍持有的那洗禮。也沒有人因此就貶抑自己、把首位歸給異端者,因為他說異端者隨身帶走了那不是合法賜予、卻仍是合法之物,那不再是合法地持有、卻仍是合法之物的洗禮。
And therefore not all who hold baptism hold the Church too, just as not all who hold the Church hold eternal life too. Or if we say that none hold the Church except those who keep the divine commandments, we grant that there are already many who hold baptism and do not hold the Church. Wherefore the heretic does not preoccupy baptism, since he took it from the Church, nor could he lose it when he departed—that baptism which we say the Church no longer has, and which nevertheless we grant that he has. Nor does anyone detract from himself the primacy and attribute it to the heretic, because he says that the heretic carried off with himself that which he would not give lawfully but nevertheless would give as lawful, and which he would no longer have lawfully but would have as lawful.
25:368
primatus autem non est nisi in sancta conuersatione et uita bona, quo pertinent omnes, ex quibus tamquam membris constat illa sponsa non habens maculam neque rugam et illa columba inter multorum coruorum inprobitatem gemens; nisi forte, cum Esau propter lenticulae concupiscentiam primatum perdiderit, tenere primatum arbitrandi sunt fraudatores raptores faeneratores inuidi ebriosi et ceteri huiusmodi, quales in ecclesia sui temporis etiam per litteras Cyprianus ingemuit.
但首位唯獨在於聖潔的言行和美好的生活,凡屬此的人便如同肢體,構成那沒有瑕疵、沒有皺紋的新婦,和那在眾多烏鴉的邪惡中歎息的鴿子;除非,或許因為以掃為了貪戀紅豆湯而失去了首位,就該認為那些行騙者、搶奪者、放債者、嫉妒者、醉酒者以及其他這類人——就是西普里安甚至在書信中歎息說在他那時代教會裡也有的人——竟持有首位。
But primacy exists only in holy conversation and a good life, to which all those pertain of whom, as of members, that bride consists who has no spot nor wrinkle, and that dove which groans amid the wickedness of many crows; unless perhaps, seeing that Esau lost his primacy on account of a craving for lentils, defrauders, robbers, usurers, the envious, drunkards, and others of this kind—such as Cyprian even in his letters lamented were in the Church of his time—are to be thought to hold primacy.
25:369
quapropter aut quod est tenere ecclesiam non hoc est, in diuinis tenere primatum, aut si omnis qui tenet ecclesiam etiam primatum tenet, omnes illi iniqui ecclesiam non tenent, qui tamen intus uidentur et baptismum dare et habere a nullo nostrum negantur. nam eos primatum in diuinis habere quis dicat, nisi qui nihil diuinum sapit? Sed iam ad illa eloquia pacifica Cypriani, hoc est ad epistulae finem omnibus consideratis pertractatisque peruentum est, quae me legentem et saepe repetentem non satiant. tanta ex eis iucunditas fraterni amoris exhalat, tanta dulcedo caritatis exuberat.
因此,或者「持有教會」與「在神聖之事上持有首位」並非同一回事;或者,若凡持有教會的人也持有首位,那麼那一切不義之人便都不持有教會——雖然他們看似在教會之內,我們中也無人否認他們施行並擁有洗禮。因為誰會說他們在神聖之事上持有首位呢,除非是那毫無屬神之品味的人?如今,我們已經來到西普里安那些和平的話語——就是那封信的結尾,一切都已細思詳察——這些話,我每逢誦讀、屢次重溫,總不厭足。從中呼出何等弟兄之愛的喜悅,滿溢著何等仁愛的甘美。
Wherefore, either to hold the Church is not the same as to hold primacy in divine things; or, if everyone who holds the Church also holds primacy, then all those unjust ones do not hold the Church—those who nevertheless seem to be within, and are by none of us denied to give and to have baptism. For who would say that they have primacy in divine things, except one who has no taste for anything divine? But now we have arrived at those peaceful words of Cyprian—that is, at the end of the letter, all things having been considered and examined—words which, as I read them and often repeat them, do not satiate me. So great a delight of brotherly love breathes forth from them, so great a sweetness of charity abounds.
25:370
haec tibi, inquit, breuissime nostra mediocritate rescripsimus, frater carissime, nemini praescribentes aut praeiudicantes quominusunusquisqueepiscoporumquodputatfaciat, habens arbitrii sui liberam potestatem. nos, quantum in nobis est, propter haereticos cum collegis et coepiscopis nostris non contendimus, cum quibus (diuinam) concordiam et dominicam pacem tenemus, maxime cum et apostolus dicat: \'si quis autem putauerit contentiosus esse, nos talem consuetudinem non habemus neque ecclesia dei.\' seruatur a nobis patienter et leniter caritas animi, collegii honor, uinculum fidei, concordia sacerdotii.
他說:「至親愛的弟兄啊,這些事我們按著自己的微末,極其簡略地回覆了你,並不向任何人規定或預判,以免攔阻各位主教中每一位去行他認為最好的,各人有運用自己判斷的自由權柄。我們,在我們力所能及的範圍內,不因異端者的緣故與我們的同工和同任主教的弟兄爭競,我們與他們持守神聖的和睦與主的平安,尤其因為使徒也說:若有人想要好爭辯,我們卻沒有這樣的規矩,上帝的眾教會也是沒有的。我們忍耐溫柔地持守心靈的仁愛、團契的尊榮、信德的聯結、祭司職分的和睦。」
'These things,' he says, 'we have written back to you very briefly according to our mediocrity, dearest brother, prescribing to no one nor prejudging, so as to prevent each of the bishops from doing what he thinks best, having free power of his own judgment. We, as far as in us lies, do not contend with our colleagues and fellow-bishops on account of the heretics, with whom we hold divine concord and the Lord's peace, especially since the Apostle also says: But if anyone seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the Church of God. Patiently and gently is charity of soul preserved by us, the honor of our fellowship, the bond of faith, the concord of the priesthood.'
25:371
propter hoc etiam libellum de bono patien-tiae quantum ualuit nostra mediocritas permittente domino et inspirante conscripsimus, quem ad te pro mutua dilectione transmisimus. In his uerbis multa consideranda sunt, quibus in hoc uiro, qui dilexit decorem domus domini et locum tabernaculi habitationis eius, christianae caritatis fulgor elucet:
「為此緣故,我也照著我們微末所能,蒙主允許並默感,寫了一本論忍耐之善的小書,出於我們彼此的親愛,已寄給你了。」在這些話中有許多事值得思考;在這位愛慕主殿的華美、愛慕他居所帳幕之地的人身上,基督之愛的光輝閃耀出來:
'For this reason also I have written, as far as our mediocrity availed, with the Lord permitting and inspiring, a little book on the good of patience, which I have sent to you out of our mutual affection.' In these words many things are to be considered, in which, in this man who loved the beauty of the house of the Lord and the place of the tabernacle of his dwelling, the splendor of Christian charity shines forth:
25:372
primo quia id quod sensit non tacuit, deinde quia tam mansuete et pacifice protulit, quia cum his qui aliud sentiebant ecclesiasticam pacem tenuit, quia in unitatis uinculo tantam salubritatem esse intellexit, quia eam tantum dilexit et sobrie custodiuit, quia uidit et sensit etiam diuersa sentientes posse salua caritate sentireneque enim cum malis tenere se diceret diuinam concordiam et dominicam pacem;
首先,因為他對自己所領會的並未緘默;其次,因為他表達得如此溫和而和平;因為對於那些持不同看法的人,他仍守住了教會的和平;因為他明白在合一的聯結中有何等的益處;因為他如此深愛這合一,並清醒地守護它;因為他看見並體會到,即使意見不同的人,也能在愛德毫無損傷的情況下持守自己的看法——因為他絕不會說他是與惡人一同持守神聖的和諧與主的和平;
First, because he did not keep silent about what he thought; next, because he set it forth so gently and peaceably; because with those who thought otherwise he kept the peace of the Church; because he understood how great a wholesomeness there is in the bond of unity; because he loved that unity so greatly and guarded it soberly; because he saw and perceived that even those who think differently can hold their views while charity remains unharmed — for he would not have said that he kept divine concord and the Lord's peace together with wicked men;
25:373
bonus quippe habere erga malos pacem potest, tenere autem cum eis pacem non potest quam ipsi non tenent —, postremo quia nemini praescribens neque praeiudicans, quominus unusquisque episcoporum quod putat faciat habens arbitrii sui liberam potestatem, etiam nobis qualibuscumque locum dedit pacifice secum ista tractandi. praesens est enim non solum per litteras suas, sed etiam per ipsam quae in illo maxime uiguit et mori numquam potuit caritatem.
因為善人固然可以對惡人懷有和平,卻不能與他們保守一種連他們自己都不保守的和平——最後,因為他不向任何人強加規定,也不預先論斷任何人,使每一位主教都能憑其自身判斷的自由權柄行他所認為對的事,他甚至給我們這等人也留下了與他和平地商討這些事的餘地。因為他不僅藉著他的書信臨在,也藉著那在他身上最為興盛、且永不能死的愛德臨在。
For a good man can indeed have peace toward the wicked, but he cannot keep with them a peace which they themselves do not keep — and lastly, because, prescribing to no one and prejudging no one, so that each of the bishops, possessing the free power of his own judgment, might do what he thinks right, he granted even to us, of whatever sort, a place to treat of these matters peaceably with him. For he is present not only through his letters, but also through that very charity which flourished most greatly in him and could never die.
25:374
huic ergo inhaerere et conglutinari desiderans si non inpediar inconuenientia peccatorum meorum, orationibus eius adiutus discam, si potero, per litteras eius, quanta pace per eum ecclesiam suam dominus et quanto solacio gubernauerit, et per eius sermonis adfectum uisceribus humilitatis indutus si quid uerius sentio cum orbe terrarum, non ei praeponam cor meum nec in eo ipso, quod aliter sentiens non tamen diremptus est ab orbe terrarum.
因此,我渴望依附並緊緊聯合於這人,倘若我不被自己罪惡的不配所攔阻,藉他的祈禱相助,我若能夠,便要藉他的書信學到:主是以何等的和平、何等的安慰,藉他治理祂的教會;並且,藉他言論中的情感披上謙卑的肺腑,我若對某事的領會更真確地與普世相合,我也絕不將自己的心置於他之上——即使在這件事上也不然;他雖然持不同看法,卻仍未與普世割裂。
Desiring therefore to cleave and be joined to this man, if I be not hindered by the unfitness of my sins, aided by his prayers I shall learn, if I am able, through his letters with how great peace and how great consolation the Lord governed His Church through him; and, clothed in the bowels of humility through the affection of his discourse, if I perceive anything more truly in agreement with the whole world, I will not set my own heart above his — not even in this very matter, wherein, though thinking differently, he was nevertheless not cut off from the whole world.
25:375
maius quippe in eo robur uirtutis eminuit, cum ista quaestio nondum discussa nutaret, quod aliter sentiens quam multi collegae tantam moderationem optinuit, ut ecclesiae dei sanctam societatem nulla schismatis labe truncaret, quam si omnia non solum ueraciter sed etiam pariter sine ista uirtute sentiret. neque enim ei placeo, si eius ingenium facultatemque sermonis et doctrinae ubertatem sancto concilio cunctarum gentium, cui profecto interfuit per spiritus unitatem, praeponere adfectem, praesertim iam in tali ueritatis luce posito, ubi certissime cernit quod hic pacatissime requirebat. ex illa enim ubertate haec nostra quae uidentur eloquia tamquam infantilia rudimenta deridet.
因為在他身上顯出了更大的德行力量:當這問題尚在搖擺、尚未辯明之時,他雖與眾多同工看法不同,卻持守了如此的節制,以致從未以任何分裂的污點截斷神教會的聖潔團契——這比他若不僅真確、且一致地持守一切,卻缺乏這德行,更為偉大。因為,倘若我竟想把他的天賦、他口才的恩賜與教義的豐盛,置於萬民的聖公會議之上——他確實藉聖靈的合一參與了那會議——這絕不能討我歡喜;尤其如今他已被安置在真理如此的光中,在那裡他最確實地看見了他在此處最和平地尋求的事。因為,從那豐盛看來,我們這些看似的言辭,在他眼中不過如嬰孩牙牙學語的初階,令他哂笑。
For a greater strength of virtue shone forth in him, in that, while this question was still wavering and undiscussed, though thinking otherwise than many of his colleagues, he maintained such moderation that he never severed the holy fellowship of God's Church by any stain of schism — a greater strength than if he had held all things not only truly but also unanimously, yet without this virtue. For he does not please me if I should aim to prefer his genius, his gift of eloquence, and his richness of doctrine to the holy council of all nations, in which he assuredly took part through the unity of the Spirit — especially now that he is set in such a light of truth, where he most surely discerns what here he sought most peaceably. For out of that richness he laughs at these utterances of ours, which seem but as the rudimentary babblings of infants.
25:376
ibi uidet qua regula pietatis hic egerit, ut nihil ei esset in ecclesia carius unitate. ibi etiam ineffabili delectatione contuetur, quam prouida et misericordissima dispensatione dominus, ut tumores nostros curaret, stulta mundi elegit, ut confunderet sapientes adque in ordinibus membrorum ecclesiae suae tam salubriter omnia conlocaret, ne de ingenio uel litteris suis, quas adhuc ignorarent cuius munere haberent, electos se ad adiutorium euangelicum homines dicerent adque inde pestifera inflarentur superbia.
在那裡他看見自己在此處是憑何等敬虔的準則行事:在教會中,沒有什麼比合一對他更寶貴。在那裡他也以難以言喻的喜悅默觀:主為了醫治我們的驕傲之腫脹,以何等有先見、何等滿有憐憫的安排,揀選了世上愚拙的,為要羞辱智慧的,並在祂教會眾肢體的次序中如此有益地安置了一切——免得人因自己的天賦或學問(他們尚不承認自己所有的乃是出於誰的恩賜),就說自己是被揀選作福音的幫手,並由此被有害的驕傲所膨脹。
There he sees by what rule of piety he acted here, that nothing was dearer to him in the Church than unity. There too he contemplates with unspeakable delight with how provident and most merciful a dispensation the Lord, in order to heal our swellings of pride, chose the foolish things of the world that He might confound the wise, and in the ranks of the members of His Church disposed all things so wholesomely — lest men should say that they had been chosen as helpers of the Gospel because of their own genius or learning (whose gift they did not yet acknowledge as the source of what they possessed), and thereby be puffed up with pestilent pride.
25:377
quam gaudet Cyprianus, quanto serenius in illa luce contuetur, pro quanta salute humani generis factum sit, ut inueniatur aliquid, quod merito reprehendi possit, quamuis ip Christianis et piis litteris oratorum, et non inueniatur in litteris piscatorum!
西彼廉是何等歡欣,他在那光中以何等更為安詳的注視默觀:為著人類何等大的救恩,才成就了這事——即在演說家們的著作中(縱使是基督徒的、敬虔的著作),竟能找出某些理當受責的地方,然而在漁夫們的著作中卻找不出這樣的東西!
How Cyprian rejoices, with how much more serene a gaze he contemplates in that light for how great a salvation of the human race it was brought about, that something should be found which might deservedly be censured — even in the Christian and pious writings of the orators — and yet not be found in the writings of the fishermen!
25:378
de hoc ego gaudio sanctae illius animae omnino securus neque ullo modo meas litteras ab omni errato liberas audeo uel putare uel dicere neque illius huic sententiae, in qua ei uisum est aliter suscipiendos ab haereticis uenientes quam uel in praeteritum suscipiebantur, sicut ipse testatur, uel nunc suscipiuntur, sicut totius orbis christiani plenario concilio rationabilis consuetudo firmata est, meam praepono sententiam sed ecclesiae sanctae catholicae, quam sic ille dilexit et diligit, in qua tam uberem cum tolerantia fructum adtulit, cuius uniuersitas ipse non fuit sed in eius uniuersitate permansit, cuius radicem numquam deseruit sed in cuius radice fecundus ut esset fecundior ab agricola caelesti purgatus est, pro cuius pace ac salute, ne simul cum zizaniis eradicaretur et triticum, tanta mala hominum secum in unitate constitutorum et ueritatis libertate redarguit et caritatis uirtute sustinuit.
對於那聖潔靈魂的這喜樂,我完全確信無疑;我絕不敢認為或說我自己的著作免於一切錯誤,我也不將自己的意見置於他的意見之上——即他所認為妥當、以為從異端來的人當以不同於過去(正如他自己所見證的)、也不同於如今(按普世基督徒全體大會所確立的合理慣例)的方式接納之見。但我把自己的意見置於神聖大公教會的意見之下——他如此深愛、且仍愛著這教會,在其中他忍耐地結出如此豐盛的果子;他本身並非其普世性,卻在其普世性中存留;他從未離棄其根,反而在其根中被那屬天的園丁修剪,好使他更多結果;為著這教會的和平與救恩,免得麥子與稗子一同被拔出,他既憑真理的自由責備那些與他同在合一中之人的極大惡行,又憑愛德的力量寬容他們。
Concerning this joy of that holy soul I am wholly assured; and in no way do I dare either to think or to say that my own writings are free from every error, nor do I set my own opinion above his in that view of his, in which it seemed good to him that those coming from the heretics should be received otherwise than they either were received in the past — as he himself testifies — or are now received, as by the plenary council of the whole Christian world a reasonable custom has been established. But I set my opinion below that of the holy Catholic Church, which he so loved and loves, in which he bore fruit so abundantly with patience, whose universality he himself was not, but in whose universality he abode; whose root he never forsook, but in whose root, that he might be more fruitful, he was pruned by the heavenly Husbandman; for whose peace and salvation, lest the wheat be uprooted together with the tares, he both rebuked so great evils of men established with him in unity, in the liberty of truth, and bore with them in the virtue of charity.
25:379
Unde nos idem ipse copiosissime ammonet multos in delictis et peccatis suis mortuos, quamuis ad Christi societatem et ad illius columbae unicae innocentis et simplicis membra non pertinentes, quae si sola baptizaret illi utique non baptizarent, specie tamen intus uideri et baptizari et baptizare, et in eis quamuis mortuis illius tamen baptismum uiuere, qui non moritur et mors ei ultra non dominabitur.
由此,這同一人自己最豐富地勸誡我們:許多人在自己的過犯與罪中死了——雖然他們不屬於基督的團契,也不屬於那獨一、無辜、純樸之鴿的肢體(若唯有她施洗,他們斷然不會施洗)——然而在外表上他們卻被看見於教會之內,並受洗、也施洗;且在他們身上,雖然他們已死,那位不死、且死亡不再作主於祂的主的洗禮,卻仍存活。
Whence this same man himself most abundantly admonishes us that many, dead in their offences and sins — though not belonging to the fellowship of Christ nor to the members of that one, innocent, and simple dove (who, if she alone baptized, they assuredly would not baptize) — are nevertheless in outward appearance seen within, and are baptized and baptize; and that in them, though dead, there lives that baptism of Him who dies not, and over whom death shall no longer have dominion.
25:380
cum ergo et intus sint mortui neque latentesnam non de illis tanta diceret Cyprianus —, qui uel non pertineant ad illam uiuam columbam uel nondum pertineant, et foris sint mortui qui manifestius ad eam uel non pertineant uel nondum pertineant, uerumque sit non posse ab eo uiuificari alterum qui ipse non uiuit, manifestum est eos, qui intus a talibus baptizantur, si uera conuersione cordis accedunt, ab eo uiuificari cuius est baptismus, si autem saeculo uerbis et non factis renuntiant, quales Cyprianus et intus esse testatur, nec ipsos uiuificari nisi conuertantur et uerum tamen habere baptismum, etiamsi non conuertantur;
既然在教會之內也有死人、且並非隱藏的——因為西彼廉不會對隱藏的人說這麼多——他們或不屬於、或尚未屬於那活鴿子;在教會之外也有死人,更明顯地或不屬於、或尚未屬於她;又既然「一個自己不活的人不能使別人得生」乃是真確的,那麼顯然可見:那些在內受這等人施洗的,若以真實的心之歸正前來,便被那洗禮所屬的主賜以生命;但他們若只以言語而非行為棄絕世界——正如西彼廉見證教會內也有這樣的人——則除非他們歸正,否則自己不得生命,然而他們縱使不歸正,仍真實地擁有洗禮;
Since therefore there are dead men both within and not hidden — for Cyprian would not have said so much about hidden ones — who either do not belong or do not yet belong to that living dove, and there are dead men without who more manifestly either do not belong or do not yet belong to her, and since it is true that one who himself does not live cannot be made alive by another, it is manifest that those who within are baptized by such men, if they come with a true conversion of heart, are made alive by Him whose the baptism is; but if they renounce the world in words and not in deeds — such as Cyprian testifies exist even within — they are not themselves made alive unless they be converted, yet they truly have baptism even if they be not converted;
25:381
unde etiam exteriores mortuos, quamuis neque uiuant neque uiuificent, habere tamen baptismum uiuum qui eis tunc prosit ad uitam, si conuertantur ad pacem, similiter manifestum est. Quapropter qui tunc ab haeresibus uenientes in eodem Christi baptismo quem foris acceperant suscipiebant et dicebant se ueterem consuetudinem sequi, sicut etiam nunc ecclesia suscipit, frustra contra eos dicebatur aput ueteres haereses et schismata prima adhuc fuisse initia, ut hi illic essent qui de ecclesia recedebant et hic baptizati prius fuerant, quos tunc ad ecclesiam reuertentes et paenitentiam agentes necesse non erat baptizari.
由此同樣顯然:那些在外面的死人,雖既不活也不使人活,卻仍擁有一種活的洗禮,若他們歸向和平,這洗禮那時便能使他們得益進入生命。因此,那些當時以那從外面領受的、同一個基督的洗禮,接納從異端而來之人,並說自己是遵循古老慣例(正如如今教會仍接納他們)的人,古人卻徒然地反對他們,論說異端與分裂那時尚在其起初,以致那些從教會退出、先前曾在此受洗的人是在那裡的;這些人當歸回教會、做補贖時,並不需要重新受洗。
whence it is likewise manifest that even the dead who are outside, although they neither live nor make alive, nevertheless have a living baptism which may then profit them unto life, if they be converted to peace. Wherefore those who at that time received men coming from the heresies in that same baptism of Christ which they had received outside, and said that they were following the ancient custom (as even now the Church receives them), were vainly opposed by the ancients with the argument that heresies and schisms were then still in their first beginnings, so that those men were there who withdrew from the Church and had been baptized here first, whom, when they returned to the Church and did penance, it was not necessary to baptize.
25:382
statim enim, ut unaquaeque haeresis existebat et a congregatione catholicae communionis exibat, non dico alio die, sed et ipso die poterat inruentes in se aliquos baptizare. et ideo si uetus haec erat consuetudo, ut sic susciperentur, quod nec ipsi qui contra disserebant negare potuerunt, nulli paulo adtentius aduertenti potest esse dubium etiam eos sic esse susceptos, qui foris in haeresibus baptizati sunt.
因為任何異端一興起、一從大公相通的會眾中出去,它立刻——我不說在另一日,甚至就在當日——便能為那些投奔它的人施洗。因此,倘若這古老慣例是要如此接納他們(連那些持相反論調的人也無法否認這點),那麼凡稍加留意的人都不能懷疑:那些在外面於異端中受洗的人,也同樣是被如此接納的。
For immediately, as soon as any heresy arose and went out from the congregation of Catholic communion, it could — I do not say on another day, but even on that very day — baptize any who rushed into it. And therefore, if this was the ancient custom, that they should be so received (which not even those who argued to the contrary were able to deny), it cannot be doubted by anyone who attends a little more carefully that those too were so received who were baptized outside in the heresies.
25:383
Illud autem quid habeat rationis non uideo, ut nondum dicatur ouis errans, cui quaerenti salutem ohristianam in haereticorum incidere errorem et aput eos contingit baptizari, et ouis iam facta dicatur in ipsa intus catholica, qui saeculo uerbis solis et non factis renuntiauit et in ea cordis falsitate baptismum accepit. aut si et talis non fit ouis nisi cum se ad deum ueraci corde conuerterit, sicut iste non quando fit ouis baptizatur, si iam baptizatus erat, sed ouis nondum erat, sic et ille qui uenit ab haereticis ut ouis fiat non tunc baptizandus est, si aput illos iam eodem baptismo baptizatus erat, quamuis adhuc ouis non erat.
但我看不出這有何道理:一個尋求基督徒救恩、卻墮入異端錯謬並碰巧在他們中間受洗的人,竟還不被稱為迷失的羊;而一個在大公教會之內僅以言語、非以行為棄絕世界、並以那心中的虛偽領受洗禮的人,卻被稱為已成的羊。或者,若這後者也非等到以真心歸向神便不成為羊——正如後者在成為羊時並不受洗,若他已受過洗、只是尚未為羊——那麼同樣,那從異端而來、為要成為羊的人,若他在他們中間已用同一洗禮受過洗,雖尚未為羊,那時也就不當受洗。
But I do not see what reason there is in this: that one who, seeking Christian salvation, falls into the error of heretics and happens to be baptized among them should not yet be called a straying sheep, while one who within the Catholic Church itself renounced the world in words alone and not in deeds, and received baptism in that falsity of heart, should be called a sheep already made. Or if such a one too does not become a sheep except when he turns to God with a true heart — just as this latter is not baptized when he becomes a sheep, if he was already baptized, but was not yet a sheep — so likewise the one who comes from the heretics that he may become a sheep is not then to be baptized, if among them he had already been baptized with the same baptism, although he was not yet a sheep.
25:384
quapropter cum omnes etiam intus mali auari inuidi ebriosi et contra disciplinam christianam uiuentes merito dici possint et mendaces et tenebrosi et mortui et antichristi, numquid tamen propterea non baptizant, quia nihil potest esse commune mendacio et ueritati, tenebris et luci, morti et inmortalitati, antichristo et Christo? Non itaque de sola consuetudine, sed etiam de ueritatis ratione praesumit, qui nullorum hominum peruersitate peruersum fieri dicit sacramentum dei quod etiam in peruersis esse declaratur. certe Iohannes apostolus apertissime dicit: qui odit fratrem suum, in tenebris est usque adhuc, et iterum: qui odit fratrem suum homicida est.
因此,既然一切惡人,即使在教會之內——貪婪的、嫉妒的、醉酒的、以及行事違背基督徒紀律的人——都理當被稱為說謊者、黑暗之子、死人和敵基督者,那麼難道他們就因此不施洗嗎?因為謊言與真理、黑暗與光明、死亡與不朽、敵基督與基督之間,並無相通之處。所以,那說「神的聖禮既被宣告即使在乖謬的人身上也存在,就不因任何人的乖謬而變為乖謬」的人,並非僅憑慣例、乃是憑真理的道理而如此主張。使徒約翰確實最明白地說:「凡恨他弟兄的,就是仍在黑暗裡直到如今」;又說:「凡恨他弟兄的,就是殺人的。」
Wherefore, since all the wicked even within — the covetous, the envious, the drunkards, and those living against Christian discipline — can deservedly be called both liars and men of darkness and dead and antichrists, do they nevertheless on that account not baptize, because there can be nothing common to lying and truth, to darkness and light, to death and immortality, to antichrist and Christ? Not therefore from custom alone, but also from the reasoning of truth, does he presume who says that the sacrament of God, which is declared to be present even in the perverse, is not made perverse by the perversity of any men. Surely the apostle John says most plainly: He who hates his brother is in darkness even until now; and again: He who hates his brother is a murderer.
25:385
cur ergo tales intus baptizant, quos in maliuola inuidia fuisse Cyprianus ipse commemorat? Quomodo aquam mundat et sanctificat homicida? quomodo benedicunt oleum tenebrae? si autem deus adest sacramentis et uerbis suis, per qualeslibet administrentur, et sacramenta dei ubique recta sunt et mali homines quibus nihil prosunt ubique peruersi sunt. Illud autem quale est, ut ideo putetur haereticus non habere baptismum, quia non habet ecclesiam? et utique cum baptizatur etiam d-e sancta ecclesia interrogatur. quasi uero ille, qui intus non factis sed uerbis saeculo renuntiat, non hoc in baptismo interrogatur.
那麼,那些西彼廉自己記載其懷有惡意嫉妒的人,為何在教會內施洗?殺人者如何潔淨並使水成聖?黑暗如何祝聖那油?然而,倘若神臨在於祂的聖禮與話語中,無論藉何等人施行,那麼神的聖禮處處都是正確的,而那些於己無益的惡人,處處都是乖謬的。但這算什麼道理:竟因異端者沒有教會就以為他沒有洗禮?而他受洗時,也的確被問及聖潔的教會。彷彿那在教會內非以行為、乃以言語棄絕世界的人,在其洗禮中就不被問及此事似的。
Why then do such men, whom Cyprian himself records to have been in malevolent envy, baptize within? How does a murderer cleanse and sanctify the water? How does darkness bless the oil? But if God is present in His sacraments and words, by whatsoever men they are administered, then both God's sacraments are everywhere right, and the wicked men, to whom they profit nothing, are everywhere perverse. But what is this, that a heretic should on that account be thought not to have baptism because he does not have the Church? And surely when he is baptized he is also questioned concerning the holy Church. As though indeed the one who within renounces the world not in deeds but in words is not questioned about this in his baptism.
25:386
sicut ergo huius falsa responsio non efficit, ut baptismus non sit quem percipit, sic et illius de ecclesia sancta falsa responsio non efficit, ut baptismus non sit quem percipit, et sicut ille si postea quod fallaciter responderat ueraciter impleat, non ei baptismus repetitur sed uita corrigitur, sic et ille si postea ueniat ad ecclesiam de qua interrogatus falsum responderat, quia eam se habere dum non haberet putabat, ipsa quam non habebat ei datur, non quod acceperat iteratur, cur autem ad uerba quae procedunt ex ore homicidae possit tamen deus oleum sanctificare et in altari quod haeretici posuerunt non «possit nescio, nisi forte quem cor hominis fallaciter conuersum intus non inpedit, lignum fallaciter positum inpedit foris, quominus sacramentis suis adesse dignetur nullis hominum falsitatibus- inpeditus.
因此,正如後者的虛假回答並不使他所領受的洗禮成為無效,同樣,前者關於聖潔教會的虛假回答,也不使他所領受的洗禮成為無效;並且,正如後者若日後真實地履行他先前虛假回答之事,洗禮並不向他重施,而是他的生命得以改正,同樣,前者若日後歸到那教會(他受問時曾對之虛假回答的教會,因他以為自己擁有她、其實並未擁有),那他先前所無的教會便賜給了他,而他所已領受的並不重施。但為何神竟能在殺人者口中所發出的話語上祝聖那油,卻不能在異端者所立的祭壇上祝聖——我不明白,除非或許是說:一個心懷虛假歸正的人在內不能攔阻祂,而外面虛假所立的木頭卻能攔阻祂,使祂不肯臨在於自己的聖禮中,儘管祂本不被任何人的虛假所攔阻。
As therefore the false answer of the latter does not bring it about that the baptism he receives is no baptism, so also the false answer of the former concerning the holy Church does not bring it about that the baptism he receives is no baptism; and as the latter, if he afterward truly fulfil what he had falsely answered, does not have baptism repeated to him but has his life corrected, so also the former, if he afterward come to the Church concerning which, when questioned, he had answered falsely (because he thought he had her when he did not), is given the very Church which he did not have, and what he had received is not reiterated. But why God can nevertheless sanctify oil at the words which proceed from the mouth of a murderer, and cannot [sanctify it] on the altar which heretics have set up, I do not know — unless perchance the man whose heart falsely converted does not hinder Him within, is hindered by wood falsely set up without, so that He should not deign to be present at His sacraments, hindered by no falsehoods of men.
25:387
si ergo ad hoc ualet quod dictum est in euangelio: deus peccatorem non audit, ut per peccatorem sacramenta non celebrentur, quomodo exaudit homicidam deprecantem uel super aquam baptismi uel super oleum uel super eucharistiam uel super capita eorum quibus manus inponitur? quae tamen omnia et fiunt et ualent etiam per homicidas, id est per eos qui oderunt fratres, etiam in ipsa intus ecclesia. cum dare nemo possit quod non habet, quomodo dat homicida spiritum sanctum? et tamen etiam intus ipse baptizat: deus ergo dat etiam ipso baptizante spiritum sanctum. Quod uero ait:
因此,若福音中所說的「神不聽罪人」有效於此,即聖禮不當藉罪人施行,那麼當殺人者在洗禮之水上、在油上、在聖體上、或在按手者的頭上禱告時,神又如何垂聽他?然而這一切,即使藉著殺人者,就是藉著那些恨自己弟兄的人,甚至在教會之內,也都成就並有效。既然無人能給出自己所無的,殺人者如何賜下聖靈?然而即使在教會內他也施洗:所以,即使在他施洗時,神仍賜下聖靈。但至於他所說的:「
If therefore that which is said in the Gospel, God does not hear a sinner, avails to this — that sacraments should not be celebrated through a sinner — how does He hearken to a murderer when he prays either over the water of baptism, or over the oil, or over the Eucharist, or over the heads of those on whom hands are laid? All which things nevertheless both are done and are valid even through murderers, that is, through those who hate their brethren, even within the Church itself. Since no one can give what he does not have, how does a murderer give the Holy Spirit? And yet even within he himself baptizes: God therefore gives the Holy Spirit even while he baptizes. But as to what he says:
25:388
baptizandus est et innouandus qui ad ecclesiam uenit, ut intus per sanctos sanctificetur, quid faciet, si et intus in non sanctos incurrerit? an forte sanctus est homicida? et si propterea baptizatur in ecclesia, ut etiam hoc ipsum deponat, quod homo ad deum ueniens, dum sacerdotem quaerit, in sacrilegum fraude erroris incurrit, ubi postea depositurus est, si forte in ipsa intus ecclesia, dum hominem dei quaerit, in homicidam fraude erroris incurrit? si non potest in homine aliquid inane esse et aliquid praeualere, quare potest in homicida sacramentum sanctum esse et cor sanctum non esse? si, quisquis sanctum spiritum dare non potest, nec baptizare potest, cur intus baptizat homicida?
『凡到教會來的人,必須受洗並得更新,好使他在內藉聖徒得成聖。』」——那麼,若他在內也碰上了不聖潔的人,他當如何?難道殺人者竟是聖潔的嗎?又若人之所以在教會受洗,是為要脫去這一點——即人來到神面前尋求祭司時,因錯謬之欺墮入一個褻瀆神的人——那麼他日後又當在何處脫去,倘若他在教會之內尋求神人時,竟因錯謬之欺墮入一個殺人者?若在人身上不能一面有空虛無效、一面又有得勝有效之物,那為何在殺人者身上能有聖潔的聖禮、卻沒有聖潔的心?若凡不能賜聖靈的就也不能施洗,那麼殺人者為何在教會內施洗?
He who comes to the Church must be baptized and renewed, that within he may be sanctified through the holy — what will he do, if within too he fall in with those who are not holy? Or is a murderer perchance holy? And if for this reason a man is baptized in the Church, that he may lay aside even this very thing — that a man, coming to God while he seeks a priest, fell by the deceit of error into a sacrilegious man — where shall he afterward lay it aside, if perchance within the Church itself, while he seeks a man of God, he fall by the deceit of error into a murderer? If there cannot be in a man something empty and something prevailing, why can there be in a murderer a holy sacrament and not a holy heart? If whoever cannot give the Holy Spirit cannot baptize either, why does a murderer baptize within?
25:389
aut quomodo spiritum sanctum habet homicida, cum omnis qui spiritum sanctum habet inluminatus sit, qui autem odit fratrem suum in tenebris sit usque adhuc? si, quia unus est baptismus et unus spiritus, ideo non possunt habere unum baptisma qui non habent unum spiritum, cur intus innocens et homicida baptisma unum habent et eundem spiritum non habent? ita ergo potest haereticus et catholicus baptisma unum habere et unam ecclesiam non habere, sicut possunt in catholica innocens et homicida baptisma unum habere et unum spiritum non habere, quia sicut unum est baptisma, sic unus spiritus et una ecclesia. ita fit, ut hoc in quoque agnoscendum sit quod habet, hoc ei dandum quod non habet.
再者,殺人者如何擁有聖靈,既然凡有聖靈的都被光照,而恨自己弟兄的卻仍在黑暗裡直到如今?若因為「洗禮只有一個、聖靈只有一位」,所以沒有一位聖靈的人便不能有一個洗禮,那麼為何教會內無辜者與殺人者卻有一個洗禮、而沒有同一位聖靈?由此可見,異端者與大公信徒能有一個洗禮而沒有一個教會,正如在大公教會內無辜者與殺人者能有一個洗禮而沒有一位聖靈——因為正如洗禮只有一個,聖靈也只有一位、教會也只有一個。於是就成了:在每個人身上,凡他所有的當被承認,凡他所無的當賜給他。
Or how does a murderer have the Holy Spirit, since everyone who has the Holy Spirit is enlightened, but he who hates his brother is in darkness even until now? If, because there is one baptism and one Spirit, therefore they cannot have one baptism who do not have one Spirit, why do the innocent man and the murderer within have one baptism and not have the same Spirit? Thus therefore the heretic and the Catholic can have one baptism and not have one Church, just as within the Catholic Church the innocent man and the murderer can have one baptism and not have one Spirit — because as there is one baptism, so there is one Spirit and one Church. So it comes about that in each man that which he has is to be acknowledged, and that which he does not have is to be given him.
25:390
si nihil potest ratum et firmum esse aput dominum, quod illi faciunt quos dominus hostes et aduersarios suos esse dicit, cur firmus est baptismus quem tradunt homicidae? an hostes et aduersarios domini non dicimus homicidas? qui autem odit fratrem suum homicida est. quomodo ergo baptizabant, qui oderant Paulum seruum Christi Iesu ac per hoc oderant et Iesum, qui et Saulo ipse dixit: quid me persequeris, quando eius seruos persequebatur, et in fine ipse dicturus est: cum uni ex minimis meis non fecistis, mihi non fecistis?
若凡主稱之為祂仇敵和對頭之人所行的,在主面前都不能算為確立而堅固的,那麼殺人者所施行的洗禮為何是堅固的?或者我們不稱殺人者為主的仇敵和對頭嗎?然而,「凡恨自己弟兄的就是殺人的。」那麼,那些恨基督耶穌的僕人保羅、並藉此也恨了耶穌的人——祂曾親自對掃羅說:「你為什麼逼迫我?」(當時掃羅正逼迫祂的僕人);並在末了將親自說:「你們既不作在我這弟兄中一個最小的身上,就是不作在我身上」——他們又如何施洗呢?
If nothing can be ratified and firm before the Lord which those men do whom the Lord declares to be His enemies and adversaries, why is the baptism firm which murderers deliver? Or do we not call murderers enemies and adversaries of the Lord? But he who hates his brother is a murderer. How then did those baptize who hated Paul the servant of Christ Jesus, and through this hated Jesus also — who said to Saul himself, Why do you persecute Me, when he was persecuting His servants, and at the end will Himself say, When you did it not to one of the least of Mine, you did it not to Me?
25:391
quamobrem omnes qui ex nobis exeunt non sunt ex nobis, sed non omnes qui nobiscum sunt ex nobis sunt, sicut area cum trituratur quidquid inde uolat non est triticum, sed non quidquid ibi est triticum est. ideoque et Iohannes: ex nobis, inquit, exierunt, sed non erant ex nobis; si enim fuissent ex nobis, permansissent utique nobiscum. quapropter sacramentum gratiae dat deus etiam per malos, ipsam uero gratiam non nisi per se ipsum uel per sanctos suos. et ideo remissionem peccatorum uel per se ipsum facit uel per illius columbae membra quibus ait: si cui dimiseritis dimittentur, si cui tenueritis tenebuntur.
因此,凡從我們中間出去的都不是屬我們的,然而凡與我們同在的卻未必都是屬我們的——正如打穀場受打時,凡從那裡飛散出去的都不是麥子,然而凡在那裡的也未必都是麥子。因此約翰也說:「他們從我們中間出去,卻不是屬我們的;若是屬我們的,就必仍舊與我們同在。」故此,神甚至藉惡人賜下恩典的聖禮,但恩典本身惟獨藉祂自己或藉祂的聖徒賜下。因此,祂或藉自己、或藉那鴿子的肢體施行赦罪;祂對這些肢體說:「你們赦免誰的罪,誰的罪就赦免了;你們留下誰的罪,誰的罪就留下了。」
Wherefore all who go out from us are not of us, but not all who are with us are of us — just as, when the threshing-floor is threshed, whatever flies off from there is not wheat, but not whatever is there is wheat. And therefore John also says: They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would surely have remained with us. Wherefore God gives the sacrament of grace even through the wicked, but grace itself only through Himself or through His saints. And therefore He works the remission of sins either through Himself or through the members of that dove, to whom He says: If you remit the sins of any, they shall be remitted; if you retain the sins of any, they shall be retained.
25:392
baptismum uero, quod est sacramentum remissionis peccatorum, quia nulli dubium est habere posse etiam homicidas qui in tenebris sunt usque adhuc, quia de cordibus eorum fraternum odium non exclusum est, siue nulla eis peccata dimissa sint, si non mutato in melius corde baptizati sunt, siue continuo dimissa redierint, per se ipsum quia dei est sanctum esse cognoscimus et, siue tradatur siue accipiatur a talibus, nullorum peruersitate uiolari siue intus siue foris.
至於洗禮,就是赦罪的聖禮——既然無人懷疑:即使仍在黑暗裡直到如今的殺人者也能擁有它,因為弟兄之恨並未從他們心中被逐出(無論是全然沒有罪得赦免於他們,若他們是以未變為更善之心受洗,還是那些罪立即又回到他們身上)——這洗禮,我們承認它藉祂自己乃是聖潔的,因為它是神的;並且,無論它是被這等人施行還是領受,都不被任何人的乖謬所玷污,無論在內或在外。
But baptism, which is the sacrament of the remission of sins — since it is doubtful to no one that even murderers who are in darkness until now can have it, because from their hearts fraternal hatred has not been cast out (whether no sins have been remitted to them, if they were baptized with a heart not changed for the better, or whether the sins immediately returned) — this baptism we recognize to be holy through Himself, because it is God's, and, whether it be delivered or received by such men, to be violated by the perversity of none, whether within or without.
25:393
Proinde consentimus Cypriano haereticos remissionem dare non posse, baptismum autem dare posse, quod quidem illis et dantibus et accipientibus ualeat ad perniciem tamquam tanto dei munere male utentibus, sicut etiam maligni et inuidi, quos et intus esse ipse testatur, remissionem peccatorum dare non possunt, cum eos baptismum dare posse omnes fatemur. si enim de his qui in nos peccauerant dictum est:
因此,我們同意西彼廉:異端者不能賜下赦免,卻能施行洗禮——這洗禮,對施行者和領受者而言,實在都足以致敗亡,因為他們是誤用神如此大的恩賜——正如那些惡意的、嫉妒的人(他自己見證這等人甚至在教會內)也不能賜下赦罪,雖然我們眾人都承認他們能施洗。因為若論到那些得罪我們的人曾有話說:
Accordingly, we agree with Cyprian that heretics cannot give remission, but that they can give baptism — which indeed avails, both for those giving and those receiving it, unto destruction, as men making evil use of so great a gift of God — just as also the malevolent and envious, whom he himself testifies to be even within, cannot give the remission of sins, although we all confess that they can give baptism. For if concerning those who had sinned against us it was said:
25:394
si non dimiseritis peccata hominibus, nec pater uester dimittet uobis peccata uestra, quanto magis fieri non potest ut eis peccata dimittantur, qui fratres a quibus diliguntur oderunt et in ipso odio baptizantur, quibus tamen postea correctis non rursum baptismus datur, sed ipsa uenia quam tunc accipere non meruerunt in uera conuersione praestatur!
「你們若不饒恕人的罪,你們的父也不饒恕你們的罪」——那麼,那些恨那愛他們之弟兄、並在這恨中受洗的人,他們的罪豈非更不可能得赦免嗎!然而這等人日後若得改正,並不再次受洗,而是那時他們無法配得領受的赦免,在真實的歸正中賜給他們。
If you do not forgive men their sins, neither will your Father forgive you your sins — how much more is it impossible that sins should be forgiven to those who hate the brethren by whom they are loved, and are baptized in that very hatred! Yet to these, when afterward corrected, baptism is not given again, but that very pardon which they could not then merit to receive is bestowed upon them in true conversion.
25:395
ideoque etiam illa, quae ad Quintum scripsit Cyprianus, et illa, quae cum collegis suis Liberali Caldonio Iunio et ceteris ad Saturninum Maximum et alios, bene considerata nullo modo proferenda sunt aduersus totius ecclesiae catholicae consensionem, cuius se illi membra esse gaudebant et unde se neque ipsi praeciderunt neque diuersa sentientes praecidi passi sunt, donec aliquando in domini uoluntate per plenarium concilium licet post multos annos quid esset rectius eluceret non aliqua nouitate instituta, sed antiquitate roborata.
因此,西彼廉寫給昆圖斯的那些書信,以及他與同工利伯拉里、卡爾多尼、猶尼及其他人一同寫給撒都尼努、瑪克西姆及其他人的那些書信,若加以細察,斷不可用來對抗全大公教會的一致意見——他們既欣然為這教會的肢體,就既不自行從中割離,也不容那些持不同意見的人被割離,直到最終,在主的旨意中,藉一次全體大會——縱使是在許多年後——顯明何為更正確的:這並非設立什麼新奇之事,而是使古老的傳統得堅固。
And therefore those things also which Cyprian wrote to Quintus, and those which, together with his colleagues Liberalis, Caldonius, Junius, and the rest, he wrote to Saturninus, Maximus, and others, when well considered, are in no way to be brought forth against the consent of the whole Catholic Church, of which they rejoiced to be members, and from which they neither themselves cut themselves off nor suffered those who thought differently to be cut off, until at length, in the Lord's will, through a plenary council — albeit after many years — it should shine forth what was more right, no novelty being instituted, but antiquity being strengthened.
25:396
Ad Pompeium etiam scripsit Cyprianus de hac eadem re, ubi aperte indicat Stephanum, quem Romanae ecclesiae episcopum tunc fuisse didicimus, non solum sibi ad ista non consensisse, uerum etiam contra scripsisse adque praecepisse. qui utique Stephanus non propterea communicauit haereticis, quia baptisma Christi, quod in eorum peruersitate integrum mansisse cognouit, inprobare non ausus est. nam si non habent baptismum qui de deo praua sentiunt, hoc posse et intus accidere iam satis ut arbitror disputatum est.
西彼廉也就同一件事寫信給龐培,在信中他公開指出:司提反(我們得知他當時是羅馬教會的主教)不僅在這些事上不同意他,甚至還寫了相反的意見並下達了指示。這司提反確實並非因與異端者相通,而是因他不敢棄絕基督的洗禮——他知道這洗禮在他們的乖謬中仍保持完整。因為,若那些對神有錯謬看法的人便沒有洗禮,那麼這事甚至在教會內也可能發生,我想這一點已經充分討論過了。
Cyprian also wrote to Pompeius about this same matter, where he openly indicates that Stephen — whom we have learned to have then been bishop of the Roman Church — not only did not agree with him on these points, but had even written to the contrary and given orders. This Stephen assuredly did not communicate with heretics merely because he did not dare to reject the baptism of Christ, which he knew had remained intact in their perversity. For if those who think wrongly about God do not have baptism, that this can happen even within has, as I think, already been sufficiently discussed.
25:397
apostoli autem nihil quidem exinde praeceperunt, sed consuetudo illa quae opponebatur Cypriano ab eorum traditione exordium sumpsisse credenda est, sicut sunt multa quae uniuersa tenet ecclesia et ob hoc ab apostolis praecepta bene creduntur, quamquam scripta non repperiantur. \'At enim scriptum est de haereticis quod a semet ipsis damnati sunt.\' quid ergo? et illi non a semet ipsis damnati sunt quibus dictum est: in quo enim alterum iudicas temet ipsum condemnas? his autem dicit apostolus: qui praedicas non furandum furaris et cetera.
至於使徒們,關於這事固然並未下什麼命令;然而那與西彼廉相對的慣例,應當相信是源自他們的傳統——正如有許多事是全教會所持守的,並因此理當相信是使徒所命定的,儘管找不到成文的記載。「但論到異端者,經上記著說他們是自定己罪的。」那又如何?難道那些聽見以下之言的人不也是自定己罪嗎:「你在什麼事上論斷人,就在什麼事上定自己的罪」?因為使徒對這等人說:「你這教導人不可偷竊的,自己還偷竊嗎?」等等。
But the apostles indeed gave no command about this; yet that custom, which was set against Cyprian, is to be believed to have taken its beginning from their tradition — just as there are many things which the whole Church holds, and which for that reason are rightly believed to have been commanded by the apostles, although they are not found written. 'But it is written of heretics that they are condemned of themselves.' What then? Were not those also condemned of themselves to whom it was said: For in that in which you judge another you condemn yourself? For to these the apostle says: You who preach that a man should not steal, do you steal? and the rest.
25:398
et tales profecto erant illi, qui, cum essent episcopi et cum ipso Cypriano in unitate catholica constituti, fundos insidiosis fraudibus rapiebant, praedicantes utique populo apostoli uerba dicentis: neque rapaces regnum dei possidebunt. Quapropter ipsius etiam epistulae quae ad Pompeium scripta est ceteras sententias ex eisdem regulis breuiter percurrere non morabor. contra mandatum dei esse, quod uenientes ab haereticis, si iam illic baptismum Christi acceperunt, non baptizantur, qua scripturarum sanctarum ostenditur?
這等人確實正是如此:他們雖是主教,且與西彼廉自己一同立於大公的合一中,卻以奸詐的欺詐奪取地產,同時又必定向百姓宣講那說「勒索的不能承受神的國」之使徒的話。因此,我不必遲延,便可按同樣的準則,簡略地逐一檢視那封寫給龐培之信中的其餘論點。說「那從異端而來、若已在那裡領受了基督洗禮的人不當受洗,乃是違背神的命令」——這是憑聖經的哪一處顯明的呢?
And such assuredly were those men who, although they were bishops and established with Cyprian himself in Catholic unity, seized estates by treacherous frauds, while surely preaching to the people the words of the apostle who says: Nor shall the rapacious possess the kingdom of God. Wherefore I shall not delay to run briefly through the other opinions of that very letter which was written to Pompeius, by these same rules. That it is against God's command that those coming from the heretics, if they have already received there the baptism of Christ, should not be baptized — by what of the holy Scriptures is this shown?
25:399
sed plane ostenditur multos pseudochristianos, quamuis non habeant eandem caritatem cum sanctis, sine qua nihil prosunt quaecumque sancta haberi potuerint, baptismum tamen commune habere cum sanctis, quod iam satis adque uberrime demonstratum est. ecclesiam et spiritum et baptismum dixit ab inuicem non posse separari et ideo, qui ab ecclesia separati sunt et a sancto spiritu, etiam a baptismo uult intellegi separatos. quod si ita est, cum quisque in ecclesia catholica baptismum acceperit, tamdiu in eo manet, quamdiu et ipse in ecclesia manet, si autem inde discesserit, discedit a baptismo. quod non ita est. nam ideo redeunti non redditur, quia cum discederet non amisit.
但顯然可見:許多假基督徒,雖然不具備聖徒所有的那種愛德(沒有這愛德,他們所能持有的一切聖物都毫無益處),卻仍與聖徒共有洗禮——這一點已經充分且極豐富地證明過了。他曾說教會、聖靈和洗禮彼此不能分開,因此他要人明白:凡與教會、與聖靈分開的人,也與洗禮分開。但若果真如此,那麼當人在大公教會領受了洗禮,他就只在自己仍存留於教會之時才存留於洗禮之中;他若從那裡離去,便離了洗禮。然而事實並非如此。因為洗禮之所以不再賜還給歸回的人,正是因為他離去時並未失去它。
But it is plainly shown that many pseudo-Christians, although they do not have the same charity as the saints (without which whatever holy things they might possess profit nothing), nevertheless have baptism in common with the saints — which has already been sufficiently and most abundantly demonstrated. He said that the Church and the Spirit and baptism cannot be separated from one another, and therefore he would have those who are separated from the Church and from the Holy Spirit to be understood as separated also from baptism. But if this be so, then when anyone has received baptism in the Catholic Church, he remains in it as long as he himself also remains in the Church; but if he depart thence, he departs from baptism. Which is not so. For it is not restored to him who returns, precisely because when he departed he did not lose it.
25:400
quemadmodum autem spiritum sanctum, sicut habent filii dilecti, non habent filii maligni et tamen baptismum habent, sic et ecclesiam, sicut habent catholici, non habent haeretici et tamen baptismum habent. nam sanctus spiritus disciplinae fugiet fictum nec tamen eum fugiet baptismus. itaque sicut potest baptisma esse et unde se aufert spiritus sanctus, ita potest esse baptisma ubi non est ecclesia. manus autem inpositio si non adhiberetur ab haeresi uenienti, tamquam extra omnem culpam esse iudicaretur. propter caritatis autem copulationem, quod est maximum donum spiritus sancti, sine quo non ualent ad salutem quaecumque alia sancta in homine fuerint, manus haereticis correctis inponitur.
但正如惡意之子不像蒙愛的兒子那樣擁有聖靈,卻仍擁有洗禮,同樣,異端者也不像大公信徒那樣擁有教會,卻仍擁有洗禮。因為那管教的聖靈必躲避虛偽的人,然而洗禮卻不躲避他。所以,正如在聖靈自行退去之處仍能有洗禮,同樣在沒有教會之處也能有洗禮。至於按手,若不施行於從異端而來的人,他就會被判定彷彿全然無過。然而,為著愛德的聯結——這是聖靈最大的恩賜,沒有它,人身上所有其他的聖物都不能有益於救恩——就向那些得改正的異端者按手。
But just as the sons of malice do not have the Holy Spirit as the beloved sons have Him, and yet they have baptism, so also heretics do not have the Church as Catholics have her, and yet they have baptism. For the holy Spirit of discipline will flee the deceitful, yet baptism will not flee him. And so, just as there can be baptism where the Holy Spirit withdraws Himself, so there can be baptism where the Church is not. But the imposition of hands, if it were not applied to one coming from a heresy, he would be judged to be as it were outside all fault. Yet on account of the joining of charity, which is the greatest gift of the Holy Spirit, without which whatever other holy things there may be in a man do not avail unto salvation, the hand is laid upon heretics who have been corrected.
25:401
Iam de templo dei et quomodo accipiendum sit: quotquot in Christo baptizati estrs Christum induistis, satis disseruisse me memini. neque enim auari templum dei sunt, cum scriptum sit: quae societas templo dei cum idolis? et auaritiam idolatriam esse testimonium Pauli Cyprianus adsumpserit. induunt autem homines Christum aliquando usque ad sacramenti perceptionem, aliquando et usque ad uitae sanctificationem. adque illud primum et bonis et malis potest esse commune, hoc autem alterum proprium est bonorum et piorum.
如今論到神的殿,以及當如何領會「你們凡在基督裡受洗的,都披戴了基督」——我記得我已充分討論過了。因為貪婪的人不是神的殿,既然經上記著:「神的殿和偶像有什麼相同呢?」而西彼廉引用保羅的見證,說貪婪就是拜偶像。然而人披戴基督,有時只到領受聖禮的地步,有時卻直到生命的成聖。前者對善人和惡人都可以是共有的,後者卻是善人與敬虔者所獨有的。
Now concerning the temple of God, and how it is to be understood, As many of you as were baptized in Christ have put on Christ — I remember to have discussed this sufficiently. For the covetous are not the temple of God, since it is written: What fellowship has the temple of God with idols? and Cyprian took up Paul's testimony that covetousness is idolatry. But men put on Christ sometimes even to the reception of the sacrament, sometimes even to the sanctification of life. And that first can be common to both good and bad, but that other is proper to the good and pious.
25:402
quapropter si baptisma esse sine spiritu non potest, habent et spiritum haeretici, sed ad perniciem, non ad salutem, sicut habuit Saulnam per nomen Christi in spiritu sancto eiciuntur daemonia, quod et ille poterat qui erat extra ecclesiam, de quo discipuli domino suggesserunt —, sicut habent auari, qui tamen non sunt templum dei, quoniam quae societas templo dei cum idolis? si autem non habent auari spiritum dei et tamen habent baptisma, potest esse sine spiritu baptisma. Si propterea filios deo generare non potest haeresis per Christum, quia Christi sponsa non est, nec turba illa malorum intus constitutorum potest, quia et ipsa Christi sponsa non est.
因此,若洗禮不能離開聖靈而存在,那麼異端者也擁有聖靈,卻是致敗亡、非致救恩——正如掃羅曾擁有它;因為藉基督的名,在聖靈裡趕出鬼來,這連那教會之外的人也能行,門徒曾將他的事告訴主——正如貪婪的人擁有它,然而他們卻不是神的殿,既然神的殿與偶像有什麼相同呢?但若貪婪的人沒有神的靈、卻仍有洗禮,那麼洗禮就能離開聖靈而存在。然而,若異端不能藉基督為神生兒女,因它不是基督的新婦,那麼那立於教會內的一群惡人也不能,因它同樣不是基督的新婦。
Wherefore, if baptism cannot exist without the Spirit, then heretics too have the Spirit, but unto destruction, not unto salvation — as Saul had it; for through the name of Christ demons are cast out in the Holy Spirit, which even that man could do who was outside the Church, of whom the disciples informed the Lord — just as the covetous have it, who nevertheless are not the temple of God, since what fellowship has the temple of God with idols? But if the covetous do not have the Spirit of God and yet have baptism, then baptism can exist without the Spirit. But if heresy cannot beget sons to God through Christ, because it is not the spouse of Christ, then neither can that crowd of the wicked established within, because it too is not the spouse of Christ.
25:403
designatur enim Christi sponsa sine macula et ruga. ergo aut non omnes baptizati filii sunt dei aut potest et non sponsa generare filios dei. sicut autem quaeritur, utrum spiritaliter natus sit qui baptismum Christi aput haereticos accepit, ita quaeri potest, utrum spiritaliter natus sit qui baptismum Christi non ad deum ueraci corde conuersus in catholica accepit, nec tamen ideo baptismum non accepit. Iam illa quae in Stephanum inritatus effudit retractare nolo, quia et non opus est. eadem quippe ipsa dicuntur quae iam satis discussa sunt et ea praeterire melius est, quae periculum perniciosae dissensionis habuerunt.
因為基督的新婦被形容為毫無玷污、皺紋。因此,或者並非一切受洗的人都是神的兒女,或者連非新婦也能生神的兒女。但正如人問:那在異端者中領受基督洗禮的人是否在靈裡重生,同樣也可問:那在大公教會中領受基督洗禮、卻未以真心歸向神的人是否在靈裡重生——然而他並不因此就未領受洗禮。至於他因受激怒而對司提反傾瀉的那些話,我不願重新檢視,這既因無此必要——因為所說的正是那些已充分討論過的同樣之事——也因為越過那些帶有有害爭執之危險的話,乃是更好的。
For the spouse of Christ is designated as without spot or wrinkle. Therefore either not all the baptized are sons of God, or even a non-spouse can beget sons of God. But just as it is asked whether one is spiritually born who received the baptism of Christ among heretics, so it can be asked whether one is spiritually born who received the baptism of Christ in the Catholic Church without being converted to God with a true heart — and yet he did not on that account fail to receive baptism. Now those things which he poured out, provoked against Stephen, I am unwilling to review, both because there is no need. For the very same things are said which have already been sufficiently discussed, and it is better to pass over those which had the danger of a pernicious dissension.
25:404
Stephanus enim etiam abstinendos putauerat qui de suscipiendis haereticis priscam consuetudinem conuellere conarentur, iste autem quaestionis ipsius difficultate permotus et sanctis caritatis uisceribus largissime praeditus in unitate cum eis manendum qui diuersa sentirent. ita quamuis commotius sed tamen fraterne indignetur, uicit tamen pax Christi in cordibus eorum, ut in tali disceptatione nullum inter eos malum schismatis oreretur. non autem hinc uberius excreuerunt haereses et schismata, quia id quod in eis Christi est adprobatur, quod autem ipsorum est inprobatur. magis enim qui hanc legem rebaptizandi tenuerunt in plura frusta concisi sunt.
因為司提反曾認為,連那些企圖推翻關於接納異端者之古老慣例的人也當受排斥;而另一位,因這問題本身的困難而動容、又最豐富地被賦予愛德聖潔的肺腑,卻認為應當與那些持不同意見的人同守合一。因此,他雖然有些過於激動、卻仍是弟兄般地憤慨,然而基督的和平在他們心中得了勝,以致在這樣的爭論中,他們之間並未生出分裂的惡。但異端與分裂並未因此更豐盛地滋長,因為他們中間屬基督的得了稱許,而屬他們自己的則被否定。因為,反倒是那些持守這重洗之例的人,被切割成了許多碎片。
For Stephen had thought that even those should be shunned who tried to overthrow the ancient custom concerning the receiving of heretics; but the other, moved by the difficulty of the very question and most richly endowed with the holy bowels of charity, thought that one should remain in unity with those who thought differently. Thus, although he was somewhat too excitedly, yet fraternally, indignant, nevertheless the peace of Christ conquered in their hearts, so that in such a dispute no evil of schism arose among them. But from this heresies and schisms did not more abundantly spring up, because that which is of Christ in them is approved, while that which is their own is disapproved. For rather those who held to this law of rebaptizing were cut up into many fragments.
25:405
Iam uero cum dicit episcopum docibilem esse debere et adiungit: docibilis autem ille est qui est ad discendi patientiam lenis et mitis. oportet enim episcopos non tantum docere, sed et discere, quia et ille melius docet qui cotidie crescit et proficit discendo meliora, his utique uerbis satis indicat uir sanctus et pia caritate praeditus non esse metuendum sic eius epistulas legere, ut, si quid postea pluribus et diuturnioribus inquisitionibus conpertum ecclesia confirmauit, non ambigamus, quia, sicut multa erant quae doctus Cyprianus doceret, sic erat et aliquid quod Cyprianus docibilis disceret.
但如今,當他說主教當是可教的,並補充說:「凡溫柔謙和、在學習上忍耐的人,就是可教的。因為主教不僅當施教,也當受教,因為凡天天在學習更美之事上長進、精進的人,也教導得更好」——藉這些話,這位被賦予敬虔愛德的聖人,充分表明:讀他的書信不必如此畏懼,以致若教會日後確認了某些藉眾多而更長久的探究所查明之事,我們竟不當毫不遲疑地接受;因為,正如博學的西彼廉有許多可教之事,同樣,可教的西彼廉也有某些可學之事。
But now when he says that a bishop ought to be teachable, and adds: Now he is teachable who is gentle and meek unto patience in learning. For bishops ought not only to teach, but also to learn, because he too teaches better who daily grows and advances by learning better things — by these words assuredly the holy man, endowed with pious charity, sufficiently indicates that his letters are not to be so feared in the reading, that, if the Church has afterward confirmed anything ascertained by many and longer inquiries, we should not doubt it; because, just as there were many things which the learned Cyprian might teach, so there was also something which the teachable Cyprian might learn.
25:406
quod autem nos ammonet, ut ad fontem recurramus, id est ad apostolicam traditionem, et inde canalem in nostra tempora dirigamus, optimum est et sine dubitatione faciendum. traditum est ergo nobis, sicut ipse commemorat, ab apostolis, quod sit unus deus et Christus unus et una spes et fides una et una ecclesia et baptisma unum.
至於他勸誡我們當追溯到源頭,就是使徒的傳統,並由此把水道引導到我們自己的時代——這是最美好的,毫無疑問當如此行。因此,正如他自己所記載,這事乃是從使徒傳給我們的:即只有一位神、一位基督、一個盼望、一個信德、一個教會、一個洗禮。
But as to his admonishing us to have recourse to the fountain, that is, to apostolic tradition, and thence to direct the channel into our own times — this is most excellent and without doubt to be done. It has therefore been handed down to us from the apostles, as he himself records, that there is one God and one Christ and one hope and one faith and one Church and one baptism.
25:407
cum ergo ipsis apostolorum temporibus inueniamus fuisse quosdam quibus una spes non erat et unus baptismus erat, ex ipso fonte ita in nos ducitur ueritas, ut appareat nobis sic fieri posse, ut, cum sit una ecclesia sicut spes una et baptisma unum, habeant tamen unum baptisma qui non habent unam ecclesiam, sicut illis etiam temporibus fieri potuit, ut baptisma unum haberent qui unam spem non haberent. quomodo enim habebant unam spem cum sanctis et iustis illi qui dicebant: manducemus et bibamus, cras enim morimur, dicentes quod non esset resurrectio mortuorum? et tamen in ipsis erant quibus idem apostolus dicit: numquid Paulus pro nobis crucifixus est aut in nomine Pauli baptizati estis?
因此,既然就在使徒自己的時代,我們發現有某些人並沒有一個盼望、卻有一個洗禮,那麼從那同一源頭,真理便如此引到我們這裡,以致顯明可能有這樣的情形:雖有一個教會,正如有一個盼望和一個洗禮,然而那些沒有一個教會的人,卻可以有一個洗禮——正如在那些時代也可能有這情形:那些沒有一個盼望的人,卻有一個洗禮。因為,那些說「我們吃喝吧,因為明天要死了」、聲稱死人沒有復活的人,怎能與聖徒和義人有一個盼望呢?然而在他們當中,卻有那位同一使徒對之說話的人:「難道保羅為你們釘了十字架嗎?或者你們是奉保羅的名受洗嗎?」
Since therefore in the very times of the apostles we find that there were certain persons who did not have one hope and yet had one baptism, from that very fountain truth is so conducted to us that it appears it can come about that, though there is one Church, as there is one hope and one baptism, nevertheless those who do not have one Church may have one baptism — just as in those times too it could come about that those who did not have one hope had one baptism. For how did those have one hope with the saints and the just who said, Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die, saying that there was no resurrection of the dead? And yet among them were those to whom the same apostle says, Was Paul crucified for you, or were you baptized in the name of Paul?
25:408
ad eos enim apertissime scribit dicens: quomodo dicunt quidam in uobis quia resurrectio mortuorum non est? Et quod in Canticis canticorum ecclesia sic describitur: hortus conclusus, soror mea sponsa, fons signatus, puteusaquae uiuae, paradisus cum fructu pomorum, hoc intellegere non audeo nisi in sanctis et iustis, non in auaris et fraudatoribus et raptoribus et faeneratoribus et ebriosis et inuidis, quos tamen cum iustis baptismum habuisse commune, cum quibus communem non habebant utique caritatem, ex ipsius Cypriani litteris, sicut saepe commemoraui, uberius discimus et docemus.
因為他最明白地寫信給他們,說:「你們中間怎麼有人說沒有死人復活的事呢?」而至於雅歌中如此描述教會:「我的妹子、我的新婦,乃是關鎖的園、封閉的井、活水的泉源、結蘋果之樹的樂園」——這話我不敢作別的領會,只能領會為指聖潔者與義人,而非指貪婪的、詐騙的、搶奪的、放高利貸的、醉酒的和嫉妒的人;然而這些人卻與義人共有洗禮(雖然他們與義人並不共有愛德),正如我常提到的,我們從西彼廉自己的書信中更豐富地學到並教導這一點。
For he writes most plainly to them, saying: How do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? And as to the fact that in the Song of Songs the Church is thus described: A garden enclosed, my sister spouse, a fountain sealed, a well of living water, a paradise with the fruit of apple-trees — this I dare not understand except of the holy and the just, not of the covetous and the defrauders and the plunderers and the usurers and the drunkards and the envious, who nevertheless had baptism in common with the just (with whom they did not, however, have charity in common), as from Cyprian's own letters, as I have often recalled, we more abundantly learn and teach.
25:409
nam dicat mihi aliquis, quomodo inrepserint in hortum conclusum et fontem signatum, quos saeculo uerbis solis et non factis renuntiasse Cyprianus et tamen intus fuisse testatur. si enim et ipsi ibi sunt, et ipsi sponsa Christi sunt. itane uero talis est illa sine macula et ruga, et illa speciosa columba tali membrorum parte turpatur? an istae sunt spinae, in quarum medio est illa sicut lilium, quod in eodem cantico dicitur?
讓某人告訴我:那些西彼廉見證其僅以言語、非以行為棄絕世界、然而卻在教會之內的人,是如何潛入那關鎖的園和封閉的泉源的。因為若他們也在那裡,他們也就是基督的新婦。那麼,那新婦真是這樣——毫無玷污、皺紋——嗎?那美麗的鴿子竟被她肢體中這樣的一部分所毀損嗎?或者這些就是荊棘,那如百合花的女子正處於其中,正如那同一首歌中所說的?
For let someone tell me how those crept into the enclosed garden and the sealed fountain whom Cyprian testifies to have renounced the world in words alone and not in deeds, and yet to have been within. For if they too are there, they too are the spouse of Christ. Is that spouse then really such, without spot or wrinkle, and is that beautiful dove disfigured by such a part of her members? Or are these the thorns, in the midst of which is she who is like the lily, as is said in the same Song?
25:410
in quantum ergo lilium, in tantum et hortus conclusus et fons signatus, in illis uidelicet iustis qui in occulto Iudaei sunt circumcisione cordisomnis enim pulchritudo filiae regis intrinsecus —, in quibus est numerus certus sanctorum praedestinatus ante mundi constitutionem. illa uero multitudo spinarum siue occultis siue apertis separationibus forinsecus adiacet super numerum. adnuntiaui, inquit, et locutus sum: multiplicati sunt super numerum. numerus ergo ille iustorum qui secundum propositum uocati sunt, de quibus dictum est: nouit dominus qui sunt eius, ipse est hortus conclusus, fons signatus, puteus aquae uiuae, paradisus cum fructu pomorum.
因此,她在多大程度上是百合花,也就在多大程度上是關鎖的園和封閉的泉源——就是在那些義人身上,他們是暗中作猶太人的,藉著心的割禮(因為「王女的一切榮美都在內裡」)——在他們中間有一定數目的聖徒,是在創世以前被預定的。但那一大群荊棘,或藉隱密、或藉公開的分離,處於外面,在那數目之外。祂說:「我已宣告,也已陳明:他們多過那數目。」因此,那按祂旨意蒙召之義人的數目,論到他們有話說:「主認識屬祂的人」——這就是那關鎖的園、封閉的泉源、活水的井、結蘋果之樹的樂園。
In so far therefore as she is a lily, in so far also is she an enclosed garden and a sealed fountain — namely in those just ones who are Jews in secret, by the circumcision of the heart (for all the beauty of the king's daughter is from within) — in whom there is a certain number of the saints, predestined before the foundation of the world. But that multitude of thorns, by hidden or open separations, lies adjacent on the outside, over and above the number. I have declared, He says, and I have spoken: they are multiplied above number. That number therefore of the just who are called according to His purpose, of whom it is said, The Lord knows those who are His — that is the enclosed garden, the sealed fountain, the well of living water, the paradise with the fruit of apple-trees.
25:411
ex hoc numero quidam spiritaliter uiuunt et supereminentem uiam caritatis ingrediuntur et, cum praeoccupatum hominem in aliquo delicto instruunt in spiritu lenitatis, intendunt ne et ipsi temptentur, et cum forte et ipsi praeoccupantur, reprimitur in eis aliquantulum, non autem extinguitur caritatis adfectus rursusque insurgens et inardescens pristino cursui restituitur. norunt enim dicere: dormitauit anima mea prae taedio: confirma me in uerbis tuis. cum autem aliquid aliter sapiunt, id quoque illis in caritatis flagrantia permanentibus nec rumpentibus uinculum pacis deus reuelabit.
從這數目中,某些人在靈裡生活,並踏上那超越一切的愛德之路;當他們以溫柔的靈勸誡那偶然被過犯所勝的人時,他們留心免得自己也被試探;而當他們或許自己也被勝過時,愛德的情感在他們裡面雖略受壓抑,卻未熄滅,並且重新興起、燃燒,回復到先前的路程。因為他們懂得說:「我的心因愁煩而困倦:求你照你的話堅固我。」但當他們對某事有不同的領會時,只要他們仍存留在愛德的熱忱中、不折斷和平的聯結,神也必將這事向他們啟示。
Out of this number certain persons live spiritually and enter upon the surpassing way of charity, and, when they instruct in the spirit of gentleness a man overtaken in some fault, they take heed lest they too be tempted; and when perchance they too are overtaken, the affection of charity is somewhat repressed in them, yet not extinguished, and, rising up again and blazing up, is restored to its former course. For they know how to say: My soul has slumbered for weariness: strengthen me in Your words. But when they hold some view otherwise, this too God will reveal to them, so long as they remain in the ardour of charity and do not break the bond of peace.
25:412
quidam uero adhuc carnales et animales prouectus suos instanter exercent et, ut cibo spiritalium fiant idonei, sanctorum mysteriorum lacte nutriuntur, ea quae in prauis moribus populari etiam iudicio manifesta sunt in dei timore deuitant et, ut minus minusque rebus terrenis et temporalibus delectentur, uigilantissime satagunt, regulam fidei diligenter inquisitam firmissime tenent et, si quid ab ea deuiant, cito auctoritate catholica corriguntur, quamuis in eius uerbis pro sensu carnali uariis adhuc phantasmatum concursibus fluctuent, sunt etiam quidam ex eo numero, qui adhuc nequiter uiuant aut etiam in haeresibus uel in gentilium superstitionibus iaceant, et tamen etiam illic nouit dominusquisunteius.
但另有一些人,仍屬肉體與血氣,卻切實地操練自己的長進;為要適合吃屬靈的食物,他們以聖奧祕之奶得餵養。凡在敗壞行為中連眾人的判斷都顯明為惡的事,他們在敬畏神中加以躲避;他們極其警醒地努力,使自己愈來愈不以屬地和暫時之物為樂。他們細心尋求信德的準則,並最堅定地持守;若有絲毫偏離,便迅速被大公教會的權威所糾正——縱然在準則的言辭上,因著肉體的理解,他們仍在種種幻象的衝撞中搖擺不定。也有從那數目之中的某些人,至今仍行事邪惡,甚至陷在異端或外邦人的迷信之中,然而即使在那裡,主仍認得誰是屬祂的。
But certain others, still carnal and animal, diligently pursue their own advancement, and, that they may become fit for the food of spiritual things, are nourished with the milk of the holy mysteries; those things which, even by common judgment, are manifest in depraved conduct they shun in the fear of God, and they take the most watchful care that they may take less and less delight in earthly and temporal things; the rule of faith, carefully sought out, they hold most firmly, and if they deviate at all from it, they are quickly corrected by catholic authority, although in its words, for want of a carnal understanding, they still waver amid the various collisions of phantasms. There are also certain ones of that number who still live wickedly, or even lie in heresies or in the superstitions of the gentiles, and yet even there the Lord knows those who are his.
25:413
namque in illa ineffabili praescientia dei multi qui foris uidentur intus sunt et multi qui intus uidentur foris sunt. ex illis ergo omnibus, qui ut ita dicam intrinsecus et in occulto intus sunt, constat ille hortus conclusus, fons signatus, puteus aquae uiuae, paradisus cum fructu pomorum. horum munera concessa diuinitus partim sunt propria, sicut in hoc tempore infatigabilis caritas et in futuro saeculo uita aeterna, partim uero cum malis peruersisque communia, sicut omnia cetera, in quibus sunt et sacrosancta mysteria. Hinc itaque iam facilior nobis et expeditior arcae illius, cuius Noe fabricator et gubernator fuit, consideratio proponitur. ait enim Petrus:
因為在神那不可言喻的預知中,許多看似在外的人其實在內,許多看似在內的人其實在外。因此,從所有那些可說是內裡地、隱密地在內的人當中,構成了那關鎖的園、封閉的泉、活水的井、有果子的樂園。這些人從天上所領受的恩賜,有些是他們獨有的——如在今世是不倦的愛德,在來世是永生;但有些卻是與惡人和悖逆者所共有的,正如其餘一切,其中也包括至聖的奧祕。因此,關於那挪亞所建造並駕駛的方舟,如今便有一個更容易、更順當的思考擺在我們面前。因為彼得說:
For in that ineffable foreknowledge of God many who seem to be outside are within, and many who seem to be within are outside. From all those, therefore, who, so to speak, are inwardly and secretly within, is constituted that enclosed garden, that sealed fountain, that well of living water, that paradise with the fruit of apples. Of the gifts granted to these from on high, some are proper to them—as in this present time an untiring charity, and in the age to come eternal life—but some are common to them with the evil and the perverse, as are all the rest, among which are also the most sacred mysteries. Hence, then, a consideration now easier and readier is set before us of that ark of which Noah was the builder and pilot. For Peter says:
25:414
in arca Noe pauci, id est octo animae hominum saluae factae sunt peraquam. quod et uos simili forma baptisma saluos facit, non carnis depositio sordium, sed conscientiae bonae interrogatio. quapropter si apparent hominibus in unitate catholica baptizati, qui saeculo uerbis solis et non factis renuntiant, quomodo pertinent ad huius arcae mysterium, in quibus non est conscientiae bonae interrogatio? aut quomodo salui fiunt per aquam, qui sancto baptismate male utentes, cum uideantur esse intus, usque in finem uitae in flagitiosis et perditis moribus perseuerant?
在挪亞的方舟中,少數人,就是八個人的性命,藉水得救。這水如今也用相似的表號,藉洗禮拯救你們——並非除掉肉體的污穢,乃是向神求一個良善的良心。因此,若在大公合一中受洗的人當中,出現那些只用言語而非用行為棄絕世界的人,他們既沒有良善良心的回應,又怎能屬於這方舟的奧祕呢?或者,他們既惡用聖洗、雖看似在內,卻在可恥而墮落的行為中持守到生命的終末,又怎能藉水得救呢?
In Noah's ark few, that is, eight souls of men, were saved by water. This also in a like figure baptism now saves you—not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience. Wherefore, if there appear among men baptized in catholic unity those who renounce the world by words only and not by deeds, how do they belong to the mystery of this ark, in whom there is not the answer of a good conscience? Or how are they saved by water, who, using holy baptism wrongly, though they seem to be within, persevere to the very end of life in shameful and abandoned conduct?
25:415
aut quomodo non sunt per aquam saluati, quos in praeteritum cum eo baptismate, quod in haeresi acceperant, in ecclesiam simpliciter admissos Cyprianus ipse commemorat? eadem quippe arcae unitas eos saluos fecit in qua nemo nisi per aquam saluatus est. ipse enim dicit: potens est dominus misericordia sua indulgentiam dare et eos qui ad ecclesiam simpliciter admissi in ecclesia dormieruntab ecclesiae suae muneribus non separare. si non per aquam, quomodo in arca? si non in arca, quomodo in ecclesia? si autem in ecclesia, utique in arca, et si in arca, utique per aquam.
或者,那些人怎能不是藉水得救的呢?居普良自己記載,這些人帶著他們在異端中所領受的洗禮,未經任何手續便被接納進入教會。因為使他們得救的,正是那同一方舟的合一,在其中除了藉水以外無人得救。因為他自己說:主能憑祂的慈悲賜下寬宥,不將那些單純地被接納進教會、並在教會中安睡的人與祂教會的恩賜隔絕。若不是藉水,怎能在方舟中?若不在方舟中,怎能在教會中?但若在教會中,就必在方舟中;若在方舟中,就必是藉水。
Or how are those not saved by water whom Cyprian himself records as having been admitted into the Church without further ado, with that very baptism which they had received in heresy? For the same unity of the ark saved them, in which no one is saved except through water. For he himself says: The Lord is able in his mercy to grant indulgence, and not to separate from the gifts of his Church those who, having been simply admitted into the Church, fell asleep in the Church. If not through water, how in the ark? If not in the ark, how in the Church? But if in the Church, then assuredly in the ark; and if in the ark, then assuredly through water.
25:416
potest ergo fieri, ut et quidam foris baptizati per dei praescientiam uerius intus baptizati deputentur, quia illic, eis incipit aqua prodesse ad salutemneque enim aliter dici possunt salui facti in arca nisi per aquam —, et rursus quidam, qui uidebantur intus baptizati, per eandem praescientiam dei foris baptizati uerius deputentur. male quippe utentes baptismo per aquam moriuntur, quod nulli tunc accidit nisi qui praeter aream fuit.
因此可能發生的是:某些在外受洗的人,藉著神的預知,其實更真實地被算為在內受洗,因為在那裡水開始使他們得益以致得救——否則便不能說他們是在方舟中得救,除非是藉水;反過來,某些看似在內受洗的人,藉著同樣神的預知,其實更真實地被算為在外受洗。因為惡用洗禮的人,是藉水而死的,這事當時只臨到那在方舟之外的人。
It can happen, therefore, that certain persons baptized outside are, through the foreknowledge of God, more truly reckoned as baptized within, because there the water begins to profit them unto salvation—for otherwise they cannot be said to have been made safe in the ark except through water—and again, that certain persons who seemed to be baptized within are, through the same foreknowledge of God, more truly reckoned as baptized outside. For those who use baptism wrongly die through the water, which then happened to none save him who was outside the ark.
25:417
certe manifestum est id, quod dicitur in ecclesia intus et foris, in corde, non in corpore cogitandum, quandoquidem omnes, qui corde sunt intus, in arcae unitate per eandem aquam salui fiunt, per quam omnes qui corde sunt foris, siue etiam corpore foris sint siue non sint, tamquam unitatis aduersarii moriuntur. sicut ergo non alia sed eadem aqua et in arca positos saluos fecit et extra arcam positos interemit, sic non alio sed eodem baptismo et boni catholici salui fiunt et mali catholici uel haeretici pereunt.
確實顯明的是:在教會中所說的「在內」與「在外」,必須就心而論,而非就身體而論;因為凡在心裡在內的人,都在方舟的合一中,藉那同一的水得救,而凡在心裡在外的人——無論身體是否也在外——都作為合一的仇敵藉那同一的水而死。因此,正如不是別的水,乃是同一的水,既拯救了置於方舟內的人,又毀滅了置於方舟外的人;照樣,不是別的洗禮,乃是同一的洗禮,既拯救善良的大公教徒,又使邪惡的大公教徒或異端者滅亡。
Certainly it is manifest that what is said about being within and without in the Church must be understood of the heart, not of the body, since all who are within in heart are saved in the unity of the ark by that same water through which all who are without in heart—whether they be also without in body or not—die as enemies of unity. Therefore, just as it was not another but the same water that both saved those placed within the ark and destroyed those placed outside the ark, so it is not by another but by the same baptism that both good catholics are saved and evil catholics or heretics perish.
25:418
quid autem beatissimus Cyprianus de catholica sentiat et quomodo eius auctoritate penitus obterantur haeretici, quamquam multa dixerim, seorsum tamen, si domino placuerit, aliquanto uberius adque manifestius dicere statui, cum prius de concilio eius dixero quae deberi a me puto. quod in dei uoluntate sequenti uolumine adgrediar. LIBER SEXTUS.
但至於至福的居普良對大公教會的看法,以及如何憑他的權威徹底粉碎異端者——雖然我已說了許多——我仍決意另行論述,若蒙主喜悅,便要更豐富、更明白地說明;但在此之前,我要先就他的會議說出我認為當說的話。這事,若神願意,我要在下一卷中著手。第六卷。
But what the most blessed Cyprian thinks concerning the catholic Church, and how by his authority the heretics are utterly crushed—although I have already said much—I have nevertheless resolved to speak of separately, if it please the Lord, somewhat more fully and more plainly, after I have first said concerning his council what I think ought to be said by me. This, God willing, I shall undertake in the following volume. BOOK SIX.
25:419
Poterat iam fortasse sufficere, quod totiens repetitis rationibus et multipliciter disputando uersatis adque tractatis, adiunctis etiam diuinarum scripturarum documentis et ipsius Cypriani tot testimoniis suffragantibus iam etiam corde tardiores, quantum existimo, intellegunt, baptismum Christi nulla peruersitate hominis siue dantis siue accipientis posse uiolari.
或許如今已足夠了:既已用如此屢屢重複的推理,在多方面的辯論中加以處理與探討,又加上神聖經卷的憑據,並有居普良本人如此眾多的見證為佐證,甚至連心思較遲鈍的人,據我判斷,如今也明白:基督的洗禮不能被任何人的邪惡所玷污,無論是施洗者還是受洗者的邪惡。
It might perhaps already suffice that, with reasonings so often repeated and handled and treated in manifold disputation, with documents of the divine Scriptures also adjoined and with so many testimonies of Cyprian himself lending support, even those slower in heart now understand, as I judge, that the baptism of Christ can be violated by no perversity of man, whether of the one giving or of the one receiving it.
25:420
nec ob aliud illis temporibus, quando ista quaestio contra utilem consuetudinem disputationibus salua caritate adque unitate altercantibus discutiebatur, uisum est quibusdam etiam egregiis uiris antistitibus Christi, inter quos praecipue beatus Cyprianus eminebat, non esse posse aput haereticos uel schismaticos baptismum Christi, nisi quia non distinguebatur sacramentum ab effectu uel usu sacramenti; et quia eius effectus adque usus in liberatione a peccatis et cordis rectitudine aput haereticos non inueniebatur, ipsum quoque sacramentum illic non esse putabatur.
在那些時候,當這問題被那些爭辯者用來反對一項有益的慣例、卻仍保守著愛德與合一時,某些人——甚至是傑出的人、基督的主教,其中至福的居普良最為卓越地脫穎而出——之所以認為基督的洗禮不能存在於異端者或分裂者之中,別無他因,只因他們未將聖禮與聖禮的效用或運用加以區分;又因其效用與運用——即從罪中得釋放並心地正直——在異端者身上找不到,便以為聖禮本身也不在那裡。
And it was for no other reason, in those times when this question was being discussed against a useful custom by those disputing—while charity and unity were preserved—that it seemed to certain men, even excellent men, bishops of Christ, among whom the blessed Cyprian pre-eminently stood out, that the baptism of Christ could not exist among heretics or schismatics, except that the sacrament was not distinguished from the effect or use of the sacrament; and because its effect and use, in the liberation from sins and rectitude of heart, was not found among heretics, the sacrament itself was thought not to be there.
25:421
sed conuertentibus oculos ad interioris paleae multitudinem, cum et hi, qui in ipsa unitate peruersi sunt et perdite uiuunt, appareant remissionem peccatorum nec dare posse nec habere, quia non malignis, sed bonis filiis dictum est:
但當他們把目光轉向內部糠秕的眾多時,既然連這些在那合一之中卻悖逆、行事邪惡的人,也顯然既不能施予、也不擁有罪的赦免——因為這話不是對惡毒之人,乃是對善良的兒女說的:
But when they turned their eyes to the multitude of chaff within, since even these, who in that very unity are perverse and live wickedly, appear neither to be able to give nor to have the remission of sins—because it was said not to the malignant but to the good sons:
25:422
si cui dimiseritis peccata dimittentur ei, si cui tenueritis tenebuntur, habere tamen et dare et accipere baptismi sacramentum, satis eluxit pastoribus ecclesiae catholicae toto orbe diffusae, per quos postea plenarii concilii auctoritate originalis consuetudo firmata est, etiam ouem, quae foris errabat et dominicum characterem a fallacibus depraedatoribus suis foris acceperat, uenientem ad christianae unitatis salutem ab errore corrigi, a captiuitate liberari, a uulnere sanari, characterem tamen in ea dominicum agnosci potius quam inprobari, quandoquidem ipsum characterem multi et lupi et lupis infigunt, qui uidentur quidem intus esse, uerumtamen ad illam ouem, quae etiam ex multis una est, non pertinere morum suorum fructibus conuincuntur, in quibus in finem usque perdurant, quia secundum praescientiam dei, sicut multae oues errant exterius, sic multi lupi insidiantur interius.
「你們赦免誰的罪,誰的罪就得赦免;你們留下誰的罪,誰的罪就被留下」——然而他們仍舊擁有、施予並領受洗禮的聖禮,這對遍及全世界的大公教會的牧者已足夠清楚地顯明,藉著這些牧者,日後憑全體會議的權威,那原初的慣例得以確立:就是那在外迷失、並從欺詐的掠奪者那裡在外領受了主印記的羊,當牠來到基督合一的救恩時,便從錯謬中得糾正、從擄掠中得釋放、從創傷中得醫治,然而牠身上主的印記卻要被承認,而非被否定——既然那同一印記是許多狼所印上、也印在狼身上的,這些狼固然看似在內,卻因其行為的果子被證實不屬於那也是眾多中之一的羊,並且他們在這行為中持守到底;因為照神的預知,正如許多羊在外迷失,也有許多狼在內埋伏。
If you remit anyone's sins, they shall be remitted him; if you retain anyone's, they shall be retained—yet that they do nonetheless have and give and receive the sacrament of baptism shone forth clearly enough to the pastors of the catholic Church spread throughout the whole world, through whom afterward, by the authority of a plenary council, the original custom was confirmed: namely, that even the sheep which was straying outside and had received the Lord's mark from its deceitful plunderers outside, when it comes to the salvation of Christian unity, is corrected from its error, is freed from captivity, is healed from its wound, yet the Lord's mark in it is to be acknowledged rather than disapproved—since that very mark is impressed by many both wolves and upon wolves, who indeed seem to be within, yet are convicted by the fruits of their conduct as not belonging to that sheep which is also one out of many, in which conduct they persist to the very end; because, according to the foreknowledge of God, just as many sheep stray outside, so many wolves lie in wait within.
25:423
inter quos tamen nouit dominus qui sunt eius, qui non audiunt uocem nisi pastoris, etiam cum clamat per similes Pharisaeorum de quibus dictum est: quae dicunt facite. Sicut enim homo spiritalis habens finem praecepti, id est caritatem de corde puro et conscientia bona et fide non ficta, potest aliquid ex corpore quod adhuc corrumpitur et adgrauat animam minus liquide cernere et aliter sapere quod in eadem caritate permanenti deus cum uoluerit reuelabit, sic in homine carnali adque peruerso potest aliquod bonum et utile repperiri, quod aliunde sit, non ex ipso.
然而在他們當中,主認得誰是屬祂的,就是那些除了牧人的聲音以外不聽別的聲音的人,甚至當祂藉著像法利賽人那樣的人呼喊時也是如此——關於這些人曾有話說:「他們所說的,你們要遵行。」因為正如一個屬靈的人,擁有誡命的總歸——即由清潔的心、無虧的良心和無偽的信心而來的愛德——卻可能因那仍在敗壞、且壓迫靈魂的身體,而對某事看得不那麼清楚,並對那神在他持守於同一愛德時、按祂旨意所要啟示的事有不同的領會;照樣,在一個屬肉體且悖逆的人身上,也可能找到某種美善有益之事,那是從別處來的,而非出於他自己。
Among whom nevertheless the Lord knows those who are his, who do not hear a voice except the shepherd's, even when he cries out through men like the Pharisees, of whom it was said: What they say, do. For just as a spiritual man, having the end of the commandment—that is, charity out of a pure heart and a good conscience and unfeigned faith—may, on account of the body which is still being corrupted and weighs down the soul, discern something less clearly and have a different understanding of what God, when he wills, will reveal to him abiding in that same charity, so in a carnal and perverse man some good and useful thing may be found which is from elsewhere, not from himself.
25:424
nam ut in palmite fructuoso inuenitur aliquid quod purgandum sit, ut maiorem fructum ferat, ita et in arundine sterili adque arida uel alligata solet uua pendere. et ideo sicut stultum est fructiferi palmitis purgamenta diligere, commode autem facit qui poma suauia ubicumque suspensa non respuit, ita quisquis ab unitate praecisus propterea rebaptizat, quia Cypriano uisum est ab haereticis uenientes denuo baptizari oportere, laudanda in tanto uiro auersatur et emendanda sectatur nec ea ipsa quae sectatur adsequitur. ille enim dum zelo dei grauiter detestatur eos, qui se ab unitate separauerunt, etiam ab ipso baptismo separatos esse arbitratus est;
因為正如在結果子的枝子上發現有須修剪之處,好叫它結更多的果子;照樣,在不結果、枯乾或被綁縛的蘆葦上,也常有一串葡萄懸掛。所以,正如喜愛結果子枝子的修剪物是愚昧的,而那不論甜美果子懸在何處都不拒絕的人卻行得合宜;照樣,凡從合一被切斷、卻因此重施洗禮的人——因為居普良認為從異端者那裡來的人當再受洗——他在如此偉大的人身上厭棄了那當受讚美的,卻追隨了那當受糾正的,並且連他所追隨的那些事也未能達到。因為那人在為神的熱心中,嚴厲地憎惡那些使自己與合一分離的人,便判定他們連洗禮本身也與之分離了;
For as in a fruitful branch there is found something that must be pruned, that it may bear greater fruit, so also on a barren and dry reed, or on one tied up, a grape cluster is wont to hang. And therefore, just as it is foolish to love the prunings of a fruitful branch, while he acts fittingly who does not reject sweet fruits wherever they hang, so whoever, cut off from unity, rebaptizes for this reason—because it seemed to Cyprian that those coming from heretics ought to be baptized again—turns away in so great a man from what is praiseworthy and follows what ought to be corrected, and does not even attain those very things which he follows. For that man, while in zeal for God he gravely detested those who had separated themselves from unity, judged them to be separated even from baptism itself;
25:425
isti autem parum sceleris putantes, quod ipsi a Christi unitate separati sunt, etiam baptismum eius illic non esse et secum exisse contendunt. tam ergo longe sunt a fecunditate Cypriani, ut nec purgamentis eius aequentur. Item quisquis non habens caritatem et perditas uias morum ingrediens pessimorum intus uidetur esse cum foris sit et baptismum Christi nec in haereticis repetit. nihil eius adiuuat sterilitatem, quod non fecundatur suo, sed fructu oneratur alieno. fieri autem potest, ut aliquis uigeat in radice caritatis et in quo Cyprianus aliter sapuit rectissime sapiat, et tamen in Cypriano quam in isto plura fecunda sint et in isto quam in Cypriano plura purganda sint.
但這些人以為,自己與基督的合一分離,不過是小小的罪惡,便主張基督的洗禮也不在那裡,並且已與他們一同離去了。因此,他們距離居普良的豐盛何等遙遠,甚至連他的修剪物都比不上。同樣,凡沒有愛德、又踏入最惡之人所行的敗壞道路的人,雖在外卻看似在內,並且連在異端者中也不重施基督的洗禮——他的貧瘠絲毫得不著幫助,因為他不是被自己的果子所結實,反被別人的果子所擔負。然而也可能發生的是:某人在愛德的根基上茂盛,並在居普良所持不同看法的那一點上判斷得最為正確,然而居普良身上結實之處仍多於此人,而此人身上當被修剪之處也多於居普良。
but these men, thinking it but a small wickedness that they themselves are separated from the unity of Christ, contend that his baptism also is not there and has departed with them. So far, then, are they from the fruitfulness of Cyprian that they are not even equal to his prunings. Likewise, whoever, not having charity and entering upon the abandoned ways of the worst conduct, seems to be within while he is without, and does not repeat the baptism of Christ even among heretics—his barrenness is in no way helped by the fact that he is not made fruitful by his own fruit, but is burdened with another's. And it can happen that someone flourishes in the root of charity, and in the very matter in which Cyprian thought otherwise judges most rightly, and yet in Cyprian there are more fruitful things than in this man, and in this man more things to be pruned than in Cyprian.
25:426
non solum itaque malos catholicos nullo modo conparamus, sed nec bonos facile coaequamus beato Cypriano, quem inter raros et paucos excellentissimae gratiae uiros numerat pia mater ecclesia, quamuis isti et aput haereticos agnoscant baptismum Christi, illi autem aliter uisum sit, ut per eum minus aliquid uidentem et in unitate firmissime permanentem manifestius demonstraretur haereticis, quam sacrilego scelere rumperetur uinculum pacis. neque enim Pharisaei caeci, quamuis dicentes aliquando quod fieri debebat, conparandi erant apostolo Petro, quamuis dicenti aliquando quod fieri non debebat.
所以,我們不但絕不將邪惡的大公教徒相比,甚至也不輕易將善良的大公教徒與至福的居普良同等看待——聖潔的母教會將他列在極其卓越之恩的稀少之人當中。雖然這些人連在異端者中也承認基督的洗禮,而在他看來卻另有見解,為要藉著他——他雖看見得較少,卻最堅定地持守於合一——更明白地向異端者顯明:他們以何等褻瀆的罪惡撕裂了和平的聯繫。因為瞎眼的法利賽人,雖有時說出當行之事,也不能與使徒彼得相比,儘管彼得有時說出不當行之事。
And so we not only in no way compare evil catholics, but do not easily even equate good ones with the blessed Cyprian, whom holy Mother Church numbers among the rare and few men of most excellent grace—although these men acknowledge the baptism of Christ even among heretics, while to him it seemed otherwise, in order that through him, seeing something less yet abiding most firmly in unity, it might be more plainly shown to the heretics by what a sacrilegious crime the bond of peace was broken. For neither were the blind Pharisees, although sometimes saying what ought to be done, to be compared to the apostle Peter, although sometimes saying what ought not to be done.
25:427
non solum autem istorum ariditas illius uiriditati conferenda non est, sed nec aliorum fructus illius ubertati adaequandus est. gentes enim iudaizare nemo nunc cogit nec ideo tamen quisquam nunc in ecclesia, quantumlibet profecerit, Petri apostolatui conferendus est. quapropter reddens debitam reuerentiam dignumque honorem quantum ualeo persoluens pacifico episcopo et glorioso martyri Cypriano, audeo tamen dicere aliter eum sensisse de schismaticis uel haereticis baptizandis quam postea ueritas prodidit, non ex mea, sed ex uniuersae ecclesiae sententia plenarii concilii auctoritate roborata adque firmata;
但這些人的枯乾,不但不可與他的青翠相比,連別人的果子也不可與他的豐盛同等看待。因為如今無人強迫外邦人守猶太人的規條,然而也沒有人如今在教會中,無論長進了多少,可與彼得的使徒職分相比。因此,我盡我所能,向那愛好和平的主教、榮耀的殉道者居普良獻上當有的敬意與合宜的尊榮,卻仍敢說:他對於重洗分裂者或異端者的看法,與日後真理所揭示的不同——這不是出於我自己的意見,乃是出於普世教會的判斷,並由全體會議的權威所加強和確立;
But not only is the dryness of these men not to be set beside his greenness, but neither is the fruit of others to be equated with his abundance. For no one now compels the gentiles to judaize, nor yet on that account is anyone now in the Church, however much he has advanced, to be compared to the apostolate of Peter. Wherefore, rendering due reverence and paying fitting honor as far as I am able to the peaceable bishop and glorious martyr Cyprian, I nevertheless dare to say that he thought otherwise concerning the baptizing of schismatics or heretics than the truth afterward disclosed—not from my own opinion, but from the judgment of the universal Church, strengthened and confirmed by the authority of a plenary council;
25:428
sicut uenerans pro sui merito Petrum primum apostolorum et eminentissimum martyrum, audeo tamen dicere non eum recte fecisse, ut gentes iudaizare cogerentur. etiam hoc enim dico non ex mea, sed ex apostoli Pauli salutari doctrina per uniuersam ecclesiam retenta adque seruata.
正如我按彼得的功勞尊崇他為使徒中的首位、殉道者中最卓越者,我仍敢說:他在強迫外邦人守猶太人規條這事上行得不正。因為這話我也不是出於自己的意見,乃是出於使徒保羅那有益的教訓,這教訓遍及普世教會、被持守並保存。
just as, venerating Peter according to his merit as the first of the apostles and the most eminent of martyrs, I nevertheless dare to say that he did not act rightly in that he compelled the gentiles to judaize. For this too I say not from my own opinion, but from the salutary doctrine of the apostle Paul, retained and preserved throughout the universal Church.
25:429
Disputans ergo de sententia Cypriani multum infra merita positus Cypriani dico sacramentum baptismi et bonos et malos posse habere, posse dare, posse accipere, et bonos quidem utiliter ac salubriter, malos autem perniciose adque poenaliter, cum illud tamen in utrisque sit aequaliter integrum, adque nihil interesse ad eius aequalem in omnibus integritatem, quanto peior id habeat inter malos, sicut nihil interest, quanto melior id habeat inter bonos. ac per hoc nihil etiam interest quanto peior id tradat, sicut nihil interest quanto melior; adque ita nihil interest quanto peior id accipiat, sicut nihil interest quanto melior.
因此,我雖遠居於居普良的功勞之下,卻在論述居普良的看法時說:洗禮的聖禮,善人與惡人都能擁有、能施予、能領受——善人確是有益且有救地領受,惡人卻是有害且招致刑罰地領受——然而附帶這一條件:在兩者身上它都同樣完整,並且對它在一切情形中同等的完整性而言,惡人中愈壞的人如何擁有它,毫無分別;正如善人中愈好的人如何擁有它,也毫無分別。照樣,愈壞的人如何施予它,也毫無分別,正如愈好的人如何施予;如此,愈壞的人如何領受它,也毫無分別,正如愈好的人如何領受。
Disputing therefore concerning the opinion of Cyprian, though placed far beneath the merits of Cyprian, I say that the sacrament of baptism can be had, given, and received by both the good and the evil—by the good indeed profitably and healthfully, but by the evil perniciously and to their punishment—yet with this proviso, that in both it is equally intact, and that it makes no difference to its equal integrity in all cases how much worse a man may possess it among the evil, just as it makes no difference how much better a man may possess it among the good. And through this it likewise makes no difference how much worse a man may deliver it, just as it makes no difference how much better; and thus it makes no difference how much worse a man may receive it, just as it makes no difference how much better.
25:430
illud enim per se ipsum et in eis qui non aequaliter iusti sunt et in eis qui non aequaliter iniqui sunt aequaliter sanctum est. Habere autem baptismum et tradere et accipere malos nequaquam in melius commutatos et de scripturis canonicis et de ipsius Cypriani litteris satis ut arbitror demonstrauimus.
因為那事物本身,無論在不同等公義的人身上,還是在不同等不義的人身上,都是同等聖潔的。至於絲毫未變好的惡人擁有洗禮、並施予和領受它,我認為我們已從正典聖經、也從居普良本人的書信中充分證明了。
For that thing, by itself, both in those who are not equally just and in those who are not equally unjust, is equally holy. But that evil men, in no way changed for the better, have baptism and deliver and receive it, we have, as I judge, sufficiently demonstrated both from the canonical Scriptures and from the very letters of Cyprian.
25:431
quos non pertinere ad sanctam ecclesiam dei, quamuis intus esse uideantur, ex hoc apertissime apparet, quia isti sunt auari raptores faeneratores inuidi maliuoli et cetera huiusmodi, illa autem columba unica pudica et casta, sponsa sine macula et ruga, hortus conclusus, fons signatus, paradisus cum fructu pomorum et cetera quae de illa similiter dicta sunt, quod non intellegitur nisi in bonis et sanctis et iustis, id est non tantum secundum operationes munerum dei bonis malisque communes, sed etiam secundum intimam et supereminentem caritatem spiritum sanctum habentibus, quibus dominus dicit: si cui dimiseritis peccata dimittentur ei et si cui tenueritis tenebuntur.
這些人雖看似在內,卻不屬於神聖潔的教會,這從以下一點最為明顯地顯出:他們是貪婪的、搶奪的、放高利貸的、嫉妒的、懷惡意的,以及其他此類的人;然而那鴿子卻是獨一的、貞潔而純淨的、毫無瑕疵皺紋的新婦、關鎖的園、封閉的泉、有果子的樂園,以及其他同樣論到她所說的一切——這一切唯獨在善良、聖潔、公義的人身上才能理解:即不僅按著善人惡人所共有的神恩賜的運作,更是按著那內在而超卓的愛德,在那些擁有聖靈的人身上,主對他們說:「你們赦免誰的罪,誰的罪就得赦免;你們留下誰的罪,誰的罪就被留下。」
That these men do not belong to the holy Church of God, although they seem to be within, appears most plainly from this: that they are the covetous, robbers, usurers, envious, malicious, and other such kinds—whereas that dove is unique, chaste and pure, a bride without spot or wrinkle, an enclosed garden, a sealed fountain, a paradise with the fruit of apples, and the other things which are likewise said of her—which is not understood except in the good and holy and just: that is, not only according to the operations of God's gifts common to good and evil, but also according to that inmost and pre-eminent charity, in those having the Holy Spirit, to whom the Lord says: If you remit anyone's sins, they shall be remitted him, and if you retain anyone's, they shall be retained.
25:432
Ac per hoc nihil idoneum dici(tur), cur non possit malus etiam tradere baptismum, qui potest habere, et sicut perniciose habet ita etiam perniciose tradere, non quia tale aliquid tradit nec quia talis tradit, sed quia tali tradit. nam cum malus tradit bono, id est in unitatis uinculo ueraci conuersione mutato, inter bonum sacramentum quod traditur et bonum fidelem cui traditur tradentis malitia superatur. et cum illi ueraciter ad deum conuerso peccata dimittuntur, ab eis dimittuntur quibus ipsa ueraci conuersione coniungitur. idem quippe spiritus sanctus ea dimittit, qui datus est omnibus sanctis sibi caritate cohaerentibus, siue se nouerint corporaliter siue non nouerint.
因此,並無合適的理由可說,何以能擁有洗禮的惡人不能也施予洗禮,並且正如他有害地擁有它,也照樣能有害地施予它——這不是因為他所施予的是某種這樣的東西,也不是因為施予者是這樣的人,乃是因為他施予給這樣的人。因為當惡人施予給善人——即在合一的聯繫中因真實悔改而被改變的人——時,在所施予的善聖禮與所施予的善良信徒之間,那施予者的惡毒便被勝過了。並且當那真實歸向神的人得著罪的赦免時,這赦免乃出於那些藉那真實悔改與他相聯合的人。因為赦罪的乃是那同一位聖靈,祂賜給一切在愛德中彼此聯結的聖徒,無論他們是否在身體上彼此認識。
And through this, nothing suitable can be said as to why an evil man cannot also deliver baptism, who can have it, and just as he has it perniciously so also can deliver it perniciously—not because he delivers something of such a kind, nor because such a man delivers it, but because he delivers it to such a man. For when an evil man delivers it to a good man—that is, to one changed by a true conversion within the bond of unity—between the good sacrament which is delivered and the good faithful man to whom it is delivered, the malice of the one delivering is overcome. And when that man, truly converted to God, has his sins remitted, they are remitted by those to whom he is joined by that very true conversion. For the same Holy Spirit remits them, who is given to all the saints cleaving to one another in charity, whether they know one another bodily or do not know one another.
25:433
similiter cum alicuius tenentur peccata, ab eis utique tenentur, a quibus se ille cui tenentur uitae dissimilitudine et praui cordis auersione disiungit, siue illum corporaliter nouerint siue non nouerint. Quapropter omnes mali spiritaliter a bonis seiuncti sunt, si autem etiam corporaliter aperta dissensione separentur, peiores fiunt. sed, ut dictum est, nihil interest ad baptismi sanctitatem, quanto quisque peior id habeat et quanto peiori tradat. potest tamen tradere separatus, sicut potest habere separatus, sed quam perniciose habere tam perniciose tradere.
同樣,當某人的罪被留下時,這罪必是被那些人所留下——即那被留下罪之人,因生活的不同和悖逆之心的背離,而使自己與之分離的人所留下,無論他們是否在身體上認識他。因此,一切惡人都在靈裡與善人隔絕;但若他們又因公開的爭執而在身體上分離,就變得更壞。然而,如前所述,無論誰愈壞地擁有洗禮、施予給愈壞的人,對洗禮的聖潔都毫無分別。分離的人固然能施予它,正如分離的人能擁有它,但施予得如何有害,正如擁有得如何有害。
Similarly, when anyone's sins are retained, they are assuredly retained by those from whom the one whose sins are retained separates himself by dissimilarity of life and aversion of a depraved heart, whether they know him bodily or do not know him. Wherefore all the evil are spiritually severed from the good; but if they are also separated bodily by open dissension, they become worse. Yet, as has been said, it makes no difference to the holiness of baptism how much worse anyone possesses it and to how much worse a man he delivers it. Nevertheless a separated man can deliver it, just as a separated man can have it, but as perniciously to deliver as to have.
25:434
ille autem, cui tradit, potest salubriter accipere, si ipse non separatus accipiat, sicut plerisque accidit, ut catholico animo et corde ab unitate pacis non alienato aliqua necessitate mortis urgentis in aliquem haereticum inruerent et ab eo Christi baptismum sine illius peruersitate perciperent et siue defuncti siue liberati nequaquam aput eos remanerent, ad quos numquam corde transierant. si autem etiam ipse separatus acceperit, tanto perniciosius accipit, quanto magis bonum est quod non bene accipit, et tanto magis ualet ad exitium separato, quanto magis posset ad salutem ualere coniuncto.
但那被施予洗禮的人,若他自己不是分離地領受,便能有救地領受它——正如許多人所遇的:他們以大公的心思與心靈、並未與和平的合一疏遠,在某種緊迫死亡的必要下投奔某異端者,從他領受了基督的洗禮而不沾染他的邪惡;無論他們死了還是得救,都絕不留在那些他們在心裡從未越過去歸屬的人當中。但若他自己也是分離地領受,他所領受的就愈發有害,因他所未曾善領的乃是何等美善之物,並且它對那分離之人愈發有滅亡之功效,正如它對那聯合之人本可有何等大的得救功效。
But he to whom it is delivered can receive it healthfully, if he himself receives it not separated—as happens to very many, that with a catholic mind and heart, not alienated from the unity of peace, under some necessity of pressing death they rushed upon some heretic and received from him the baptism of Christ without his perversity, and whether they died or were delivered they in no way remained among those to whom in heart they had never crossed over. But if he himself also, being separated, receives it, he receives it so much the more perniciously, the more good is that which he does not receive well, and it avails so much the more to the destruction of the separated man, the more it could avail to the salvation of the one joined.
25:435
et ideo si ab illa peruersitate correctus et a separatione conuersus uenerit ad catholicam pacem, sub eodem baptismate quod acceperat eius peccata dimittentur propter uinculum caritatis, sub quo baptismate peccata eius tenebantur propter sacrilegium diuisionis, quia illud et in homine iusto et in homine iniusto semper sanctum est, quod neque alicuius aequitate augetur neque alicuius iniquitate minuitur. Quae cum ita sint, quid huic iam perspicuae ueritati\\ officit, quod multi coepiscopi Cypriano in illam sententiam consenserunt suasque in idem conuenientes proprias protulerunt, nisi ut magis magisque illius uiri erga unitatem Christi caritas innotescat?
因此,若他從那邪惡中得糾正、從分離中回轉,來到大公的和平,那麼在他先前所領受的同一洗禮之下,他的罪必因愛德的聯繫得赦免——正是在這同一洗禮之下,他的罪先前因分裂的褻瀆而被留下——因為那事物無論在義人身上還是在不義之人身上,總是聖潔的,既不因任何人的公義而增加,也不因任何人的不義而減損。既然這些事如此,那麼有什麼能攔阻這已顯明的真理呢?就是說,許多同工主教在那看法上贊同居普良,並提出他們自己相合的意見——這豈不正使那人對基督之合一的愛德愈發彰顯麼?
And therefore, if, corrected from that perversity and converted from separation, he comes to catholic peace, under the same baptism which he had received his sins will be remitted on account of the bond of charity—under which same baptism his sins were being retained on account of the sacrilege of division—because that thing is always holy both in a just man and in an unjust man, being neither increased by anyone's righteousness nor diminished by anyone's iniquity. Since these things are so, what now hinders this manifest truth, that many fellow-bishops consented to Cyprian in that opinion and set forth their own opinions agreeing with the same—except that the charity of that man toward the unity of Christ may be made more and more known?
25:436
si enim solus ista sentiens nullo consentiente remaneret, uideretur propterea refriguisse ab scelere schismatis, quia socios non inueniebat erroris. tam multis autem sibi consentientibus quod cum ceteris diuersa sentientibus in unitate permansit, catholicae uniuersitatis sanctissimum uinculum non timore solitudinis, sed pacis amore seruauit. quapropter posset quidem iam uideri superfluum ceterorum etiam illius concilii episcoporum singulas retractare sententias.
因為,若他獨自持這些看法而無人贊同、獨自留下,或許就會顯得他因此從分裂之罪中冷淡下來,只因他找不到與他同錯的同伴。但既有如此眾多的人贊同他,他卻仍與其餘持不同看法的人留在合一之中,這就顯明他保守大公普世那至聖的聯繫,不是出於怕孤獨,乃是出於愛和平。因此,如今再逐一審查那會議其餘主教各自的意見,或許確實顯得多餘。
For if, holding these views alone with no one consenting, he had remained by himself, he might have seemed on that account to have grown cold from the crime of schism, because he found no associates of his error. But with so many consenting to him, the fact that he remained in unity with the rest who thought differently shows that he preserved the most holy bond of catholic universality not from fear of solitude, but from love of peace. Wherefore it might now indeed seem superfluous to review the individual opinions of the other bishops of that council also.
25:437
sed quoniam corde tardiores non putant esse responsum, si alicui loco cuiusque sermonis non ibi sed alibi respondeatur quod illuc etiam possit adhiberi, melius multum legendo atteruntur ut acuantur, quam parum intellegendo conqueruntur ut redarguantur. Primum ergo ipsius Cypriani consultationem, qua indicatur anima pacifica et exundans ubere caritatis, unde concilium ipsum incipit, iterum considerandam commemoramus.
但既然心思較遲鈍的人不認為那是答覆——若對某人論述中的某段話,答覆不是就地給出,而是在別處給出,儘管那答覆也能適用於此處——那麼他們藉著閱讀受磨練以致得磨利,遠勝過因領會太少而抱怨以致被駁倒。因此,我們首先提醒重新思考居普良自己的講辭,其中顯出一個愛好和平、滿溢愛德豐盛的靈魂,會議本身正是由此開始的。
But since those slower in heart do not think it an answer if, to some passage of anyone's discourse, a reply is given not there but elsewhere, which could also be applied to that place, they are much better worn down by reading, that they may be sharpened, than they complain through understanding too little, that they may be refuted. First, therefore, we recall for reconsideration Cyprian's own address, by which is indicated a peaceable soul overflowing with the abundance of charity, from which the council itself begins.
25:438
Audistis, inquit, collegae dilectissimi, quid mihi Iubaianus coepiscopus noster scripserit consulens mediocritatem nostram de inlicito et p?\'ofano haereticorum baptismo quidque ei rescripserim, censens scilicet quod semel adque iterum et saepe censuimus haereticos ad ecclesiam uenientes ecclesiae baptismo baptizari et sanctificari oportere. item lectae sunt uobis et aliae Iubaiani litterae quibus pro sua sincera et religiosa deuotione ad epistulam nostram rescribens non tantum consensit, sed et instructum se esse gratias egit. superest ut de hac ipsa re singuli quid sentiamus proferamus neminem iudicantes aut a iure communionis aliquem si diuersum senserit amoue-ntes.
他說:至親愛的同工們,你們已經聽見我們的同工主教猶巴亞努斯寫給我什麼,就我們的卑微向我們請教,論到異端者那非法且褻瀆的洗禮,以及我回覆了他什麼——就是我們一次、再次、多次所判斷的:來到教會的異端者,應當以教會的洗禮受洗並成聖。同樣,猶巴亞努斯的另一些書信也向你們宣讀了,其中他按著自己真誠而虔敬的敬虔,回覆我們的信,不但表示贊同,且因自己得了教導而致謝。如今所剩的,就是我們各人就這件事說出自己的看法,不論斷任何人,也不因誰持不同看法就將他從共融的權利中除去。
You have heard, he says, most beloved colleagues, what our fellow-bishop Jubaianus has written to me, consulting our mediocrity concerning the unlawful and profane baptism of heretics, and what I have written back to him, judging, namely, what we have once and again and often judged, that heretics coming to the Church ought to be baptized and sanctified with the baptism of the Church. Likewise there have been read to you also other letters of Jubaianus, in which, according to his sincere and religious devotion, writing back to our letter, he not only consented but also gave thanks that he had been instructed. It remains that on this very matter we each set forth what we think, judging no one, nor removing anyone from the right of communion if he should think differently.
25:439
neque enim quisquam nostrum episcopum se episcoporum constituit aut tyrannico terrore ad obsequendi necessitatem collegas suos adigit, quando habeat omnis episcopus pro licentia libertatis et potestatis suae arbitrium proprium tamque iudicari ab alio non possit quam nec ipse potest alterum iudicare. sed expectemus uniuersi iudicium domini nostri Iesu Christi qui unus et solus habet potestatem et praeponendi nos in ecclesiae suae gubernatione et de actu nostro iudicandi .
因為我們中間沒有一人自立為主教中的主教,或以暴君般的恐嚇強迫他的同工歸於順服的必然;既然每一位主教,憑其自由與權柄的自主,都有自己的判斷,並且他不能被別人論斷,正如他自己也不能論斷別人。但讓我們眾人一同等候我們主耶穌基督的審判,唯有祂獨自擁有權柄,既立我們治理祂的教會,又審判我們的行為。
For none of us sets himself up as a bishop of bishops, or by tyrannical terror compels his colleagues to the necessity of obedience, since every bishop, by the license of his liberty and power, has his own judgment, and can no more be judged by another than he himself can judge another. But let us all await the judgment of our Lord Jesus Christ, who alone and singly has the power both of setting us over the governance of his Church and of judging concerning our acts.
25:440
Iam satis, quantum arbitror, non solum ad epistulam quam Iubaiano scripsit, sed etiam ad illam quam ad Quintum dedit et ad illam quam cum quibusdam collegis ad quosdam collegas et ad illam quam ad Pompeium, quantum potuimus, pro uniuersitate catholicae consensionis adque concilii, in cuius unitate isti tamquam pia membra manserunt, libris superioribus disputauimus. quapropter iam opportunum uidetur quid etiam ceteri singillatim censuerint considerare ea libertate, quam nobis etiam ipse non abrogauit dicens: neminem iudicantes aut a iure communionis aliquem si diuersum senserit amouentes .
如今,據我判斷,我們在前面幾卷中已盡我們所能,不僅反駁了他寫給猶巴亞努斯的信,也反駁了他寫給昆圖斯的信,以及他與某些同工一同寄給某些同工的信,還有他寄給龐培烏斯的信——這都是為著大公一致與會議之普世,而這些人正是在其合一中作為虔敬的肢體而存留的。因此,如今似乎正是時候,以他自己未曾從我們身上奪去的那份自由,來考察其餘各人也各自作了什麼判斷;他曾說:不論斷任何人,也不因誰持不同看法就將他從共融的權利中除去。
Now sufficiently, as I judge, we have in the preceding books disputed—as far as we could—not only against the letter which he wrote to Jubaianus, but also against that which he gave to Quintus, and that which with certain colleagues he sent to certain colleagues, and that which he sent to Pompeius, on behalf of the universality of catholic agreement and of the council, in whose unity these men remained as pious members. Wherefore it now seems opportune to consider what the rest also individually judged, with that liberty which he himself did not take away from us, saying: judging no one, nor removing anyone from the right of communion if he should think differently.
25:441
quod eum non propterea dixisse, ut cogitationes tacitas collegarum tamquam de abdito erutas tali securitate captaret, sed quod reuera pacem unitatemque diligeret, ex aliis similibus uidere facillimum est, ubi ad singulos scribit, sicut ad ipsum Iubaianum: haec tibi, inquit, breuissime pro nostra mediocritate rescripstmus, frater carissime, nemini praescribentes aut praeiudicantes quominus unusquisque episcoporum quod putat faciat, habens arbitrii sui liberam potestatem. et ne quisquam, si hac eadem libera potestate diuersa sentiret, pellendus a ceterorum consortio uideretur, sequitur et dicit:
他說這話,不是為要以這樣的把握,去捕捉同工們如同從隱密處挖出的無聲思想,乃是因為他真正愛好和平與合一——這從其他類似的段落最容易看出,在那裡他寫信給個別的人,如寫給猶巴亞努斯本人:他說,至親愛的弟兄,這些話我們已按我們的卑微,極其簡短地回覆你,並不向任何人規定,也不預先判定,好叫每位主教都能行他所認為的,擁有自己判斷的自由權柄。而為免有人若憑這同樣的自由權柄持不同看法,便顯得像是當從其餘人的團契中被驅逐的人,他接著說:
That he did not say this for the purpose of catching, with such assurance, the silent thoughts of his colleagues as though dug out from a hidden place, but because he truly loved peace and unity, is most easy to see from other similar passages, where he writes to individuals, as to Jubaianus himself: These things, he says, we have written back to you most briefly according to our mediocrity, dearest brother, prescribing to no one nor prejudging, so that each of the bishops may do what he thinks, having the free power of his own judgment. And lest anyone, if with this same free power he should think differently, might seem to be one who ought to be driven from the fellowship of the rest, he continues and says:
25:442
nos, quantum in nobis est, propter haereticos cum collegis et coepiscopis nostris non contendimus, cum quibus diuinam concordiam et dominicam pacem tenemus. et paulo post: seruatur, inquit, a nobis patienter et leniter caritas animi, collegii honor, uinculum fidei, concordia sacerdotii. sic et in epistula quam scripsit ad Magnum, cum de baptismo tinctorum et perfusorum quaereretur utrum aliquid interesset: qua in parte, inquit, nemini uerecundia et modestia nostra praeiudicat quominus unusquisque quod putauerit sentiat et quod senserit faciat.
至於我們,就我們所能,並不因異端者的緣故與我們的同工和同工主教爭辯,我們與他們持守著神聖的和睦與主的平安。稍後他又說:我們忍耐溫和地保守著心靈的愛德、同僚團的尊榮、信德的聯繫、司祭職分的和睦。同樣,在他寫給馬格努斯的信中,當有人問到浸洗者與僅澆灌者的洗禮是否有分別時,他說:在這事上,我們的謙遜與節制不預判任何人,好叫各人都能想他所想的,並行他所想的。
As for us, as far as it lies in us, we do not contend on account of heretics with our colleagues and fellow-bishops, with whom we hold divine concord and the Lord's peace. And a little after: There is preserved by us, he says, patiently and gently, charity of soul, the honor of the collegium, the bond of faith, the concord of the priesthood. So too in the letter which he wrote to Magnus, when it was asked concerning the baptism of those dipped and those merely poured over, whether there was any difference: In which matter, he says, our modesty and reserve prejudges no one, so that each may think what he shall have thought and do what he shall have thought.
25:443
quibus eius sermonibus satis apparet illo tempore ab eis ista esse tractata, quo nondum declarata sine ambagine hauriebantur, sed adhuc clausa magno molimine quaerebantur.
從他這些話足以顯明:在那時候,這些事正被他們處理著,那時這些事尚未被闡明,還未毫不含糊地被領受,反倒仍是封閉的,須以極大的努力去探尋。
From which words of his it sufficiently appears that at that time these matters were being handled by them, when, not yet declared, they were being drawn in without ambiguity resolved, but, still shut up, were being sought out with great effort.
25:444
nos ergo iam de baptismi simplicitate ubique agnoscenda consuetudinem uniuersae ecclesiae etiam conciliis uniuersalibus roboratam tenentes, accepta quoque ex uerbis Cypriani maiore fiducia, per quae mihi etiam tunc liceret saluo iure communionis dinersa sentire, unitate quidem praelata adque laudata, qualem beatus Cyprianus et eius collegae, quicum eo concilium illud fecerunt, cum diuersa sentientibus tenuerunt, haereticorum et schismaticorum seditiosas calumnias proturbantes adque euertentes, in nomine domini nostri Iesu Christi, qui per apostolum suum loquens ait: sufferentes inuicem in dilectione, studentes seruare unitatem spiritus in uinculo pacis, per quem etiam ait:
因此,我們如今持守普世教會的慣例——甚至由普世會議所加強——就是要在各處承認洗禮的單純;並從居普良的話中得著更大的信心,藉此,即使在那時,我也蒙准在保守共融權利的情況下持不同看法,而合一確是被優先高舉並被稱讚的,正如至福的居普良和與他一同召開那會議的同工,同那些持不同看法的人一起所持守的——驅逐並推翻異端者和分裂者那煽動叛亂的誣蔑,奉我們主耶穌基督的名,祂藉著祂的使徒說:「用愛心互相寬容,竭力保守聖靈所賜合而為一的心,藉著和平的聯繫」,祂又藉他說:
We therefore, now holding the custom of the universal Church—strengthened even by universal councils—concerning the simplicity of baptism to be acknowledged everywhere, and having received from the words of Cyprian a greater confidence, by which even then it would be permitted me, with the right of communion preserved, to think differently, with unity indeed preferred and praised, such as the blessed Cyprian and his colleagues, who with him held that council, maintained together with those thinking differently—driving off and overthrowing the seditious calumnies of heretics and schismatics, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, who speaking through his apostle says: Bearing with one another in love, being eager to preserve the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace, through whom he also says:
25:445
si quid aliter sapitis, id quoque uobis deus reuelabit, sanctorum episcoporum sententias saluo cum eis uinculo unitatis et pacis, in quo retinendo eos, quantum ipse dominus adiuuat, imitamur, considerandas et pertractandas adgredimur. Caecilius a Bilta dixit: Ego unam baptismum in ecclesia sola: scio et extra ecclesiam nullum. hic erit unum, ubi spes nulla est et fides certa. sic enim scriptum est:
「你們在什麼事上若存別樣的心,神也必將這事指示你們」——我們便著手考察並徹底討論眾聖主教的看法,同時與他們保守合一與和平的聯繫;在持守這聯繫上,只要主親自幫助我們,我們便效法他們。彼耳他的凱其利烏斯說:我只知道在教會裡有一個洗禮,在教會之外沒有洗禮。這裡才有那唯一的洗禮,就是在盼望確鑿、信德確定的地方。因為經上如此記著:
If in anything you are otherwise minded, this too God will reveal to you—we approach the consideration and thorough discussion of the opinions of the holy bishops, with the bond of unity and peace preserved with them, in retaining which, as far as the Lord himself helps us, we imitate them. Caecilius of Bilta said: I know one baptism in the Church alone, and outside the Church none. Here there will be one, where hope is null and faith certain. For thus it is written:
25:446
una fides, una spes, unum baptisma, non aput haereticos, ubi spes nulla est et fides falsa, ubi omnia per mendacium aguntur, ubi exorcizat daemoniacus, sacramentum interrogat cuius os et uerba cancer emittunt, fidem dat infidelis, ueniam delictorum tribuit sceleratus et in nomine Christi tinguit antichristus, benedicit a deo maledictus, uitam pollicetur mortuus, pacem dat inpacificus, deum inuocat blasphemus, sacerdotium administrat profanus, ponit altare sacrilegus. ad haec omnia accedit et illud malum, ut antistes diaboli audeat eucharistiam facere. aut qui illis adsistunt dicant haec falsa esse. de haereticis.
一信、一望、一洗——這不在異端者中,那裡盼望是空的,信德是虛假的,那裡一切都藉謊言而行,那裡被鬼附的人行驅魔,口與言語散發毒瘡的人施行聖禮,不信的人賜下信德,作惡的人施予罪的赦免,並且敵基督奉基督的名施洗,被神咒詛的人祝福,死人應許生命,不和平的人賜下平安,褻瀆者呼求神,褻聖者施行司祭職,褻瀆聖物的人設立祭壇。在這一切之上還加上這惡事:魔鬼的主教竟敢舉行聖餐。不然,就讓那些站在他們旁邊的人說這些事是假的吧。論異端者。
One faith, one hope, one baptism—not among heretics, where hope is null and faith false, where all things are done through falsehood, where a demoniac exorcizes, where one whose mouth and words emit a cancer administers the sacrament, where an unbeliever gives faith, where a wicked man bestows pardon of sins, and in the name of Christ an antichrist baptizes, one cursed by God blesses, a dead man promises life, an unpeaceable man gives peace, a blasphemer invokes God, a profane man administers the priesthood, a sacrilegious man sets up the altar. To all these there is added also this evil, that the bishop of the devil dares to make the eucharist. Or let those who stand by them say that these things are false. Concerning heretics.
25:447
ecce ad qualia cogitur ecclesia consentire et sine baptismo et uenia delictorum communicare conpellitur ! quam rem, fratres, fugere ac uitare debemus et a tanto scelere nos separare et unum baptismum tenere quod soli ecclesiae a deo concessum est .
看哪,教會被迫贊同的是何等的事,並被強逼去在沒有洗禮、沒有罪之赦免的情形下相通!弟兄們,這事我們當逃避躲開,當使自己與如此大的罪惡分離,並持守那唯獨賜給教會的一個洗禮。
Behold to what things the Church is forced to consent, and is compelled to communicate without baptism and pardon of sins! This thing, brethren, we ought to flee and avoid, and to separate ourselves from so great a crime, and to hold the one baptism which has been granted by God to the Church alone.
25:448
Ad haec respondeo, quoniam quisquis etiam intus confitetur se deum nosse, factis autem negatquales sunt auari et inuidi et qui propter fraternum odium non meo, sed sancti Iohannis apostoli testimonio dicuntur homicidae —, et spem non habent, quia malam conscientiam gerunt, et perfidi sunt, quia non id agunt quod deo uouerunt, et mendaces, quia falsa profitentur, et daemoniaci, quia diabolo et angelis eius in suo corde praebent locum, et uerba eorum putredinem operantur, cum corrumpunt mores bonos per conloquia mala, et infideles sunt, quoniam quod deus talibus minatur inrident, et scelerati quia nefarie uiuunt, et antichristi, quia mores eorum Christe aduersantur, et a deo maledicti,
對這些事我回答說:既然凡在內卻承認自己認識神、卻用行為否認祂的人——如貪婪的人、嫉妒的人,以及那些因恨弟兄而被稱為殺人者的人(這不是憑我的見證,乃是憑聖使徒約翰的見證)——他們沒有盼望,因為他們懷著惡的良心;他們是不忠信的,因為他們不行自己向神所許的願;他們是說謊的,因為他們所宣認的是虛假;他們是被鬼附的,因為他們在自己心裡給魔鬼和牠的使者留地步;他們的言語行出腐爛,因為他們用惡言敗壞善良的品行;他們是不信的,因為他們譏誚神向這等人所發的威嚇;他們是作惡的,因為他們行事邪惡;他們是敵基督的,因為他們的品行與基督為敵;他們是被神咒詛的,
To these things I reply: since whoever, even within, confesses that he knows God but denies him by his deeds—such as are the covetous and the envious, and those who, on account of hatred of a brother, are called murderers, not by my testimony but by that of the holy apostle John—and they have no hope, because they bear an evil conscience, and are faithless, because they do not do what they vowed to God, and are liars, because they profess falsely, and are demoniacs, because they give place to the devil and his angels in their own heart, and their words work rottenness, since they corrupt good morals by evil conversations, and are unbelievers, since they mock at what God threatens against such, and are wicked, because they live nefariously, and are antichrists, because their morals are opposed to Christ, and are cursed by God,
25:449
quia ubique tales sancta scriptura execratur, et mortui, quia carent uita iustitiae, et inpacati, quia contrariis factis cum dei sermone confligunt, et blasphemi, quia per eorum perditos actus nomini christiano derogatur, et profani, quia ab illo dei sanctuario spiritaliter interiore seclusi sunt, et sacrilegi, quia in se ipsis templum dei male uiuendo corrumpunt, et antistites diaboli, quia fraudi et auaritiae quae est idololatria seruiunt.
因為聖經處處咒詛這樣的人;他們是死的,因為他們缺乏公義的生命;他們是不和平的,因為他們用相反的行為與神的話相衝突;他們是褻瀆的,因為他們藉自己敗壞的行為使基督徒之名受辱;他們是褻聖的,因為他們在屬靈上被隔絕於神那內在的聖所之外;他們是褻瀆聖物的,因為他們在自己身上藉惡劣的生活敗壞了神的殿;他們是魔鬼的主教,因為他們服事欺詐與貪婪,就是拜偶像。
because everywhere holy Scripture execrates such men; and are dead, because they lack the life of righteousness; and are unpeaceable, because by contrary deeds they clash with the word of God; and are blasphemers, because by their abandoned acts the Christian name is disparaged; and are profane, because they are spiritually shut out from that inner sanctuary of God; and are sacrilegious, because in their very selves they corrupt the temple of God by living wickedly; and are bishops of the devil, because they serve fraud and avarice, which is idolatry.
25:450
tales autem nonnullos; immo plurimos et apostolus Paulus et episcopus Cyprianus etiam intus esse testantur. cur ergo isti baptizant? cur etiam quidam, qui saeculo uerbis et non factis renuntiant, et ab huiusmodi moribus non mutati baptizantur et quando mutantur non rebaptizantur? iam uero quod indignatur et dicit: ecce ad qualia cogitur, ecclesia consentire et. sine baptismo et uenia delictorum communicare conpellitur, nisi essent ceteri episcopi qui alios ad ista compellerent, non utique diceret. unde ostenditur illos etiam tunc ueriora sensisse, qui non recesserunt a pristina consuetudine quae postea concilii uniuersitate firmata est. quid est autem quod adiungit et dicit:
然而使徒保羅和主教居普良都作見證:有些這樣的人——不,是極多的人——甚至存在於內。那麼這些人為什麼施洗呢?為什麼有些只用言語而非用行為棄絕世界的人,在這樣的行為未曾改變時受洗,而當他們改變時卻不重洗呢?如今,論到他的憤慨,當他說:「看哪,教會被迫贊同的是何等的事,並被強逼去在沒有洗禮、沒有罪之赦免的情形下相通」——若不是有其他主教強迫別人做這些事,他斷然不會這樣說。由此顯明:即使在那時,那些沒有離棄古老慣例的人所想的更為真確,那慣例日後由會議之普世所確立。但他所補充所說的又是什麼呢:
But that some such men—nay, very many—exist even within, both the apostle Paul and bishop Cyprian bear witness. Why then do these baptize? Why also do certain ones, who renounce the world by words and not by deeds, get baptized while unchanged from such conduct, and, when they are changed, are not rebaptized? Now indeed, as to his indignation, when he says: Behold to what things the Church is forced to consent, and is compelled to communicate without baptism and pardon of sins—unless there were other bishops who compelled others to these things, he assuredly would not say it. Whence it is shown that even then those thought more truly who did not withdraw from the ancient custom, which was afterward confirmed by the universality of the council. But what is it that he adds and says:
25:451
quam rem, fratres, fugere ac uitare debemus et a tanto scelere nos separare ? si enim hoc ita dicit, ut ista non faciat nec adprobet, alia res est; si autem, ut diuersa sentientes damnet et segreget prior, resistit uerbis Cypriani quibus ait: neminem iudicantes aut a iure communionis aliquem si diuersum senserit amouentes . Ad ea quae Felix a Misgirpa dixit haec dicimus: Si non esset baptisma unum et uerum nisi in ecclesia, non utique esset in eis qui ab unitate discedunt. est autem in eis; nam non id recipiunt redeuntes non ob aliud, nisi quia non amiserant recedentes. quod autem ait: nam quae foris exercentur nullum habent salutis effectum, consentio et omnino uerum esse credo.
「弟兄們,這事我們當逃避躲開,並使自己與如此大的罪惡分離」?因為,若他說這話的方式是他既不行這些事、也不贊同這些事,那是一回事;但若他說這話是要率先定罪並隔離那些持不同看法的人,那他就違反了居普良自己所說的話:「不論斷任何人,也不因誰持不同看法就將他從共融的權利中除去。」對於米斯吉爾帕的斐理斯所說的話,我們這樣說:若除了在教會裡沒有一個真實的洗禮,那洗禮就必不在那些離開合一的人身上。但它卻在他們身上;因為他們回來時之所以不重新領受它,別無他因,只因他們離去時並未失去它。至於他所說的:因為那在外所行的沒有任何得救的功效——我表示贊同,並相信這完全是真的。
This thing, brethren, we ought to flee and avoid, and to separate ourselves from so great a crime? For if he says this in such a way that he neither does these things nor approves them, it is one matter; but if he says it so as to condemn and segregate first those who think differently, he resists the words of Cyprian in which he says: judging no one, nor removing anyone from the right of communion if he should think differently. To the things which Felix of Misgirpa said, we say this: If there were not one and true baptism except in the Church, it would assuredly not be in those who depart from unity. But it is in them; for they do not receive it anew upon returning for any other reason than that they had not lost it upon departing. But as to what he says: for the things which are performed outside have no effect of salvation—I consent and believe it to be altogether true.
25:452
aliud est enim non ibi esse, aliud nullum habere salutis effectum. uenientibus enim ad catholicam pacem prodesse incipiunt quae foris inerant, sed non proderant. Polycarpo autem Adrumetino, quoniam dixit: qui haereticorum baptismum probant nostrum euacuant, respondemus: Si haereticorum est baptismus qui per haereticos datur, auarorum et homicidarum est qui intus a talibus datur. si\' autem hoc istorum non est, nec illud illorum est, ac per hoc aput quoscumque sit Christi est. Nouatus a Thamugade quid fecerit dixit, non! autem aliquid adtulit, unde se ostenderet facere debuisse quod: fecit.
因為不在那裡是一回事,毫無救恩的功效又是另一回事。對於那些歸入大公教會之平安的人,先前在外面雖無益處卻已存在的事物,開始對他們有益。至於哈德魯門圖姆的坡利加,既然他說:「凡贊同異端者洗禮的人,就使我們的洗禮歸於無效」,我們便回答:倘若藉異端者所施的洗禮乃屬於異端者,那麼在教會內由貪婪之人與兇手所施的洗禮,就屬於貪婪之人與兇手了。但若後者不屬於他們,前者也不屬於異端者;照此推論,無論它在何人身上,都是屬於基督的。塔穆加迪的諾瓦圖說了他所行的事,卻未提出任何憑據,以證明他當行他所行的事。
For it is one thing not to be there, and another to have no saving effect. For to those who come to Catholic peace, the things that were present outside — though they were of no profit — begin to be of profit. But to Polycarp of Hadrumetum, since he said, 'Those who approve the baptism of heretics make our own baptism void,' we reply: If it is the heretics' baptism that is given through heretics, then it is the baptism of the greedy and of murderers that is given within by such men. But if this latter is not theirs, neither is the former the heretics'; and by this reasoning, wherever it may be, it belongs to Christ. Novatus of Thamugadi said what he had done, but he brought forward nothing whereby he might show that he ought to have done what he did.
25:453
nominauit enim testimonium scripturarum et decretum collegarum, sed non inde aliquid protulit quod considerare possemus. Nemesianus autem a Tubunis multa posuit testimonia scripturarum, sed pro sententia catholicae quam declarandam et conmendandam suscepimus multa locutus est nisi forte putandum est, quia non fidit in falsis qui fidit in spe rerum temporalium, sicut omnes auari adque raptores et qui saeculo non factis sed uerbis renuntiant, quales tamen intus et. baptizare et baptizari etiam Cyprianus est testis. ipsi sequuntur etiam aues uolantes, quia non adprehendunt quae concupiscunt.
因為他提到了聖經的見證與同僚的裁決,卻沒有從中提出任何可供我們思量的內容。至於圖布奈的尼米西安努,他引用了許多聖經的見證,然而對於我們所承擔要闡明並推崇的大公教會立場,他卻說了許多相反的話——除非我們竟要以為,凡把盼望寄於暫時之事的人並非信靠虛妄之事,正如一切貪婪、掠奪之徒,以及那些口稱卻非以行為棄絕世界的人;然而,正如居普良自己所作證的,這等人在教會內既施洗也受洗。這些人甚至追逐飛翔的鳥兒,因為他們捉不住自己所貪戀之物。
For he named the testimony of the Scriptures and the decree of his colleagues, but brought forth nothing thence that we might consider. Nemesianus of Tubunae, however, adduced many testimonies of Scripture, yet he said much against the Catholic position which we undertook to declare and commend — unless perchance we must suppose that he who trusts in the hope of temporal things does not trust in things false, as do all the greedy and rapacious and those who renounce the world in words but not in deeds, such men as, nevertheless, within the Church both baptize and are baptized, as Cyprian himself is witness. These men indeed pursue even the birds that fly, because they do not lay hold of the things they covet.
25:454
deserit autem uias uineae suae et a semita agelli sui errat et ingreditur per auia loca adque arida et terram destinatam siti, consequitur autem manibus infructuosa non haereticus tantum sed omnis qui male uiuit, quia omnis iustitia fructuosa est et omnis iniquitas infructuosa. qui uero aquam alienam de fonte extraneo bibunt, non haeretici tantum sunt, sed omnes qui non uiuunt secundum ea quae docet deus et uiuunt secundum ea quae docet diabolus. nam si de baptismo diceret, non diceret: nec de fonte extraneo biberis, sed: \'de fonte extraneo non te ablueris\'. iam uero quod dominus ait:
再者,他撇棄了自己葡萄園的道路,偏離了自己小田地的小徑,走進無路可循、乾旱、注定歸於乾渴之地的荒僻之處,用雙手所收取的盡是不結果子的東西——不僅是異端者,凡行惡的人都是如此;因為一切公義都結果子,一切不義都不結果子。凡從陌生泉源喝別人之水的,不僅是異端者,而是一切不照神所教導而活、卻照魔鬼所教導而活的人。因為他若是論到洗禮,就不會說「你也不可從陌生泉源飲水」,而會說「你不可在陌生泉源沐浴自己」。如今,論到主所說的話:
Moreover, he forsakes the ways of his own vineyard and strays from the path of his own little field, and enters through pathless places, both parched and destined to a land of thirst, and gathers with his hands things that bear no fruit — not the heretic only, but everyone who lives wickedly; for all righteousness is fruitful, and all iniquity is fruitless. Those who drink another's water from a strange spring are not heretics only, but all who do not live according to what God teaches and who live according to what the devil teaches. For if he were speaking of baptism, he would not say, 'nor shalt thou drink from a strange spring,' but, 'thou shalt not wash thyself at a strange spring.' Now indeed, as to what the Lord says:
25:455
nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non potest introire in regnum dei, quid eum adiuuet ad id quod putat omnino non uideo. aliud est enim \'omnis qui intrabit in regnum caelorum prius renascitur ex aqua et spiritu, quia nisi renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu non intrabit in regnum caelorum\', quod dominus dixit et uerum est, aliud autem \'omnis qui nascitur ex aqua et spiritu intrabit in regnum caelorum\', quod utique falsum est. nam et Simon ille magus natus erat ex aqua et spiritu et tamen non intrauit in regnum caelorum; sic fieri potest ut etiam haereticis contingat.
「人若不是從水和聖靈重生,就不能進神的國」——我實在看不出這對他所設想的有何幫助。因為說「凡要進天國的人,必先從水和聖靈重生,因為人若不從水和聖靈重生就不能進天國」是一回事——這是主所說的,也是真確的;但說「凡從水和聖靈而生的人都必進天國」則是另一回事——這無疑是虛假的。因為連那行邪術的西門也曾從水和聖靈而生,卻未進天國;照樣,這種情形也可能臨到異端者。
'Unless a man be born again of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God' — I do not at all see how this helps him toward what he supposes. For it is one thing to say, 'Everyone who shall enter into the kingdom of heaven is first born again of water and the Spirit, since unless he be born again of water and the Spirit he shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven' — which the Lord said and which is true; but it is another thing to say, 'Everyone who is born of water and the Spirit shall enter into the kingdom of heaven' — which is certainly false. For even Simon Magus had been born of water and the Spirit, and yet did not enter into the kingdom of heaven; and thus it can happen that the same befalls even heretics.
25:456
aut si non nasci* tur ex spiritu nisi qui ueraci conuersione mutatur, omnes qui saeculo uerbis et non factis renuntiant non utique de spiritu, sed ex aqua sola nascuntur, qui tamen et intus teste Cypriano sunt. necesse est enim ut unum de duobus concedatur: aut illi qui fallaciter saeculo renuntiant nascuntur de spiritu, quamuis ad perniciem, non ad salutem, adque ita possunt et haeretici, aut si illud, quod scriptum est: sanctus enim spiritus disciplinae effugiet fictum, etiam ad hoc ualet, ut fallaciter saeculo renuntiantes non nascantur de spiritu, potest quis baptizari aqua et non nasci de spiritu et frustra Nemesianus ait: neque spiritus sine aqua operari potest nec aqua sine spiritu .
或者,倘若唯有藉真實悔改而得改變的人才是從聖靈而生,那麼一切以言語卻非以行為棄絕世界的人,就必然不是從聖靈、而僅是從水而生——然而,正如居普良所作證的,這等人是在教會內的。因為二者必居其一:要麼那些虛偽地棄絕世界的人乃是從聖靈而生(縱然是歸於敗亡,而非歸於得救),這樣異端者也可能如此;要麼,倘若所記的「因為聖潔訓誨的靈必躲避詭詐」這話對此也有效,以致虛偽棄絕世界的人並非從聖靈而生,那麼人就可能受了水的洗卻未從聖靈而生,而尼米西安努說「聖靈不能沒有水而運行,水也不能沒有聖靈」便是徒然的。
Or if none is born of the Spirit save he who is changed by a true conversion, then all who renounce the world in words and not in deeds are certainly born not of the Spirit but of water alone — men who nevertheless, as Cyprian testifies, are within the Church. For one of two things must necessarily be granted: either those who falsely renounce the world are born of the Spirit (though to their ruin, not to their salvation), and so heretics too may be; or, if that which is written — 'for the holy Spirit of discipline will flee deceit' — avails also to this, that those who falsely renounce the world are not born of the Spirit, then a man can be baptized with water and not be born of the Spirit, and in vain does Nemesianus say, 'neither can the Spirit work without the water, nor the water without the Spirit.'
25:457
iam uero et alibi saepe dictum est, quomodo fieri possit, ut habeant communiter unum. baptisma qui ecclesiam non habent unam, sicut fieri potest in ipsa intus ecclesia, ut non habeant unum spiritum sancti per iustitiam et inmundi per auaritiam et tamen habeant unum baptisma. sic enim dictum est unum corpus id est ecclesia, sicut unus spiritus et unum baptisma. iam cetera quae dixit nostrae potius adsertioni suffragantur, posuit enim ex euangelio testimonium: quod natum est de carne caro est et quod natum est de spiritu spiritus est, quia, deus spiritus est et ex deo natus est, et intulit: ergo omnes haeretici et sehismatici omnia quaecumque faciunt carnalia sunt dicente apostolo:
但如今,正如別處常說的,那沒有一個教會的人,怎能仍共有一個洗禮呢——正如在教會內部也可能有這樣的情形:那些並非同屬一靈的人(有些藉公義而聖潔,有些藉貪婪而污穢)卻仍共有一個洗禮?因為經上如此說「一個身體」,即教會,正如說「一位聖靈」和「一個洗禮」。至於他所說的其餘的話,反倒支持我們的主張;因為他引用了福音的見證:「從肉身生的就是肉身,從聖靈生的就是靈」,因為神是靈,而祂是從神而生;他又推論說:「所以一切異端者與分裂者,凡他們所行的都是屬肉體的」,正如使徒所說:
But now, as has often been said elsewhere, how can it come about that those who do not have one Church should nevertheless have one baptism in common — just as it can come about within the Church herself that those who are not of one spirit (some holy through righteousness, others unclean through greed) should nevertheless have one baptism? For thus it is said, 'one body,' that is, the Church, just as 'one Spirit' and 'one baptism.' Now the rest of what he said rather supports our assertion; for he adduced a testimony from the Gospel: 'That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit,' because God is Spirit and He is born of God; and he inferred: 'Therefore all heretics and schismatics, whatsoever they do, are carnal,' the Apostle saying:
25:458
mani festa sunt enim apera carnis, quae sunt f ornicatione s, i inmunditiae m it ditiae; et cetera quae ibi dicit apostolus, ubi et haereses commemorauit, iste exsecutus est: quoniam quicumque haec faciunt regnum dei non heredi tabu ni . deinde adiecit et dixit: condemnat itaque apostolus cum omnibus malis et qui diu-isionem faciunt, hoc est schismaticos et haereticos . bene quod enumerans opera carnis, inter quae et haereses sunt, inuenit et dixit simul omnia damnantem apostolum. interroget ergo ipse sanctum Cyprianum et audiat ab eo, quam multi etiam intus secundum opera mala carnis uiuunt, quae cum haeresibus damnat apostolus, et tamen baptizant et baptizantur.
「情慾的事都是顯而易見的,就如姦淫、污穢」,以及使徒在那裡所列舉的其餘各項——在那裡他也提到了異端——這人接著說:「因為凡行這些事的人必不能承受神的國。」隨後他又加上說:「所以使徒把行分裂的人,就是分裂者與異端者,連同一切惡事一併定罪。」他在列舉情慾之事(其中也包括異端)時,發現並指出使徒把一切事一併定罪,這是好的。那麼就讓他去問聖居普良本人,聽他說有多少人即使在教會內,也照著使徒連同異端一併定罪的情慾惡行而活,然而卻仍施洗並受洗。
'For the works of the flesh are manifest, which are fornication, uncleanness,' and the rest which the Apostle there enumerates, where he also mentioned heresies — this man went on to say: 'since whosoever do these things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.' Then he added and said: 'And so the Apostle condemns, together with all evils, also those who cause division, that is, schismatics and heretics.' It is well that, in enumerating the works of the flesh — among which heresies too are found — he discovered and stated that the Apostle condemns all things together. Let him therefore ask holy Cyprian himself and hear from him how many even within live according to the evil works of the flesh which the Apostle condemns together with heresies, and yet baptize and are baptized.
25:459
cur ergo soli haeretici dicuntur baptismum habere non posse, quem habent socii damnationis ipsorum? Ianuarius a Lambese dixit: Secundum scripturarum sanctarum auctoritatem decerno haereticos omnes baptixandos et sic in ecclesiam sanctam admittendos . Huic respondetur: Secundum scripturarum sanctarum auctoritatem decreuit concilium catholicum orbis terrarum etiam in haereticis inuentum baptismum Christi non esse inprobandum. si autem poneret testimonia scripturarum, aut contra nos non esse aut etiam pro nobis esse demonstraremus, sicut ecce qui eum sequitur. ; Lucius a Castra Galba ex euangelio posuit testimonium dicente domino: uos estis sal terrae;
那麼,為何唯獨異端者被說成不能擁有洗禮,而與他們同受定罪的人卻擁有它呢?蘭巴伊西斯的雅努阿里說:「照聖經的權柄,我裁定一切異端者都當受洗,如此方可被接納進入聖教會。」對此的回答是:照聖經的權柄,普世的大公教會會議已裁定,就連在異端者中所發現的基督之洗禮也不當否定。但他若提出聖經的見證,我們就要指明這些見證要麼並不反對我們,甚至反倒有利於我們——正如,看哪,緊接他之後那位所發生的情形。卡斯特拉·加爾巴的路求引用了福音的見證,主說:「你們是世上的鹽」;
Why then are heretics alone said to be unable to have baptism, which their fellows in condemnation possess? Januarius of Lambaesis said: 'According to the authority of the holy Scriptures I decree that all heretics must be baptized, and thus admitted into the holy Church.' To this it is answered: According to the authority of the holy Scriptures the Catholic council of the whole world has decreed that even the baptism of Christ found among heretics is not to be disapproved. But if he were to set down testimonies of Scripture, we would show that they are either not against us or even for us — just as, behold, in the case of him who follows him. Lucius of Castra Galbae adduced a testimony from the Gospel, the Lord saying: 'You are the salt of the earth;'
25:460
si autem sal infatuatus fuerit, id quod sallietur ex eo ad nihilum ualebit, nisi ut proiciatur foras et conculcetur ab hominibus . quasi nos dicamus homines ipsos foras pro-, iectos ualere aliquid uel ad suam uel ad aliorum salutem. sed et qui tales intus uidentur non solum spiritaliter foris sunt, sed etiam corporaliter in fine separabuntur. omnes enim tales ad nihil ualent, nec ideo tamen sacramentum baptismatis quod in eis est nihil est. nam et in ipsis qui proiciuntur foras, si resipiscant et redeant, salus eis quae recesserat redit, baptisma uero quia non recesserat non redit. et illud quod ait dominus:
「鹽若失了味,那要用它來調味的東西便毫無用處,只好丟在外面,任人踐踏。」彷彿我們竟要說,那些被丟在外面的人本身,無論對他們自己或對別人的救恩尚有何價值。但即使那些在內看似如此的人,不僅在靈裡是在外面的,到末了連身體也要被分別出去。因為一切這樣的人都毫無用處;然而,在他們裡面的洗禮聖事卻不因此毫無用處。因為即使在那些被丟在外面的人身上,他們若醒悟悔改而歸回,那先前離去的救恩便歸回他們,惟獨洗禮,因它未曾離去,便不再重複而來。至於主所說的話:
'but if the salt has lost its savor, that which shall be salted with it is worth nothing, except to be cast out and trodden underfoot by men.' As though we were to say that those men themselves, cast out, are worth anything either for their own salvation or for that of others. But even those who seem to be such within are not only spiritually outside, but at the end will be separated bodily as well. For all such are worth nothing; and yet not for that reason is the sacrament of baptism which is in them worth nothing. For even in those who are cast out, if they come to their senses and return, the salvation which had departed returns to them, but the baptism, because it had not departed, does not return. And as to that which the Lord says:
25:461
ite ergo et docete gentes, baptixantes eos in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, non permisit baptizare nisi bonos, quia malis non diceret: si cui dimiseritis peccata dimittentur ei, si cui tenueritis tenebuntur. quomodo ergo intus baptizant mali qui dimittere peccata non possunt? quomodo etiam baptizant malos non mutatos, quorum adhuc peccata super eos sunt, sicut Iohannes dicit: qui odit fratrem suum, in tenebris est usque adhuc?
「所以你們要去,教訓萬民,奉父、子、聖靈的名給他們施洗」——祂並沒有只准許善人施洗,因為祂對惡人不會說:「你們赦免誰的罪,誰的罪就得赦免;你們留下誰的罪,誰的罪就被留下。」那麼,那些不能赦罪的惡人怎能在教會內施洗呢?他們又怎能給那些未曾改變、罪仍在其身上的惡人施洗呢?正如約翰所說:「恨他弟兄的,直到如今還在黑暗裡。」
'Go therefore and teach the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit' — He did not permit only the good to baptize, for to the evil He would not say, 'If you forgive anyone their sins, they shall be forgiven them; if you retain anyone's, they shall be retained.' How then do evil men baptize within, who cannot forgive sins? How too do they baptize evil men who are not changed, whose sins are still upon them, as John says: 'He who hates his brother is in darkness even until now'?
25:462
si autem tunc dimittuntur, cum se bonis et iustis per quos in ecclesia peccata dimittuntur, quamuis a malis baptizati sint, intima caritate coniungunt, sic et illi qui forinsecus ueniunt et ad eandem conpaginem corporis Christi interno uinculo pacis accedunt. baptismus tamen Christi in utrisque agnoscendus et in nullis inprobandus est, siue antequam conuertantur, quamuis eis nihil prosit, siue cum conuertuntur ut prosit. cum ipsi ab ecclesia quae una est, inquit, recedendo infatuati contrarii facti sint, fiat sicut scriptum est: domus contrariorum legis debent emundationem, et consequens est, inquit, eos qui a contrariis baptixati inquinati sunt primo purgari et tunc demum baptixari .
但他們若是這樣得赦免的:即他們雖被惡人所施洗,卻以至深的愛心與那些藉之得以在教會內赦罪的善良公義之人聯合,那麼從外面前來、藉平安的內在連結而歸入同一基督身體之結構的人,也是如此。然而基督的洗禮在二者身上都當被承認,在任何人身上都不當被否定——無論是在他們悔改之前(雖然對他們毫無益處),或是在他們悔改之時(好叫它對他們有益)。他說:「既然這些人藉著離開那唯一的教會而失了味、變為相悖,就讓事情照所記的成就:那些與律法相悖之人的房屋當受潔淨;」他又說:「隨之而來的是,那些被相悖之人所施洗而遭沾污的人,當先受潔淨,然後才終於受洗。」
But if they are then forgiven, when — though baptized by evil men — they join themselves with inmost charity to the good and righteous through whom sins are forgiven in the Church, so also do those who come from outside and, by the inward bond of peace, draw near to the same framework of the body of Christ. Yet the baptism of Christ is to be acknowledged in both and disapproved in neither — whether before they are converted, though it profits them nothing, or when they are converted, that it may profit them. 'Since these men,' he says, 'by withdrawing from the Church which is one, have become insipid and made contrary, let it be as it is written: The houses of those who are contrary to the law owe cleansing; and it follows,' he says, 'that those who have been baptized and defiled by such contrary men should first be purged and then at last be baptized.'
25:463
quid ergo? raptores et homicidae non sunt contrarii legis dicentis: non occides, non furaberis? debent ergo emundationem; quis hoc negauerit? et tamen non solum quicumque a talibus intus baptizantur, sed etiam qui tales non mutati baptizantur, quamuis adhuc purgationem debeant ut mutentur, non tamen amplius cum mutati fuerint baptizantur. tanta uis est in sacramento simplicis baptismi, ut, cum fateamur aliquem baptizatum et adhuc male uiuentem debere mundari, uetemus tamen ulterius baptizari. Crescens a Cirta dixit:
那又如何呢?搶奪者與兇手豈不與那說「不可殺人,不可偷盜」的律法相悖嗎?那麼他們也當受潔淨;誰能否認這一點呢?然而,不僅凡在教會內被這等人所施洗的,就連那些未曾改變、卻受了洗的人本身,雖然他們仍當受潔淨以致得改變,然而一旦他們得了改變,卻不再重新受洗。這唯一洗禮的聖事有如此大的能力,以致我們一面承認凡受了洗卻仍行惡的人當受潔淨,一面卻仍禁止他再受洗。基爾塔的克瑞森斯說:
What then? Are robbers and murderers not contrary to the law that says, 'Thou shalt not kill, thou shalt not steal'? They owe cleansing, therefore; who would deny this? And yet not only whosoever are baptized within by such men, but also those very men, being unchanged, who are baptized, though they still owe purgation that they may be changed, are nevertheless not baptized again once they have been changed. So great is the power in the sacrament of the single baptism that, while we confess that one who is baptized and still lives wickedly ought to be cleansed, we yet forbid that he be baptized any further. Crescens of Cirta said:
25:464
In tanto coetu sanctissimorum consacerdotum lectis litteris Cypriani dilectissimi nostri ad Iubaianum itemque ad Stephanum, quae tantum in se sanctissimorum ex scripturis deificis continent, ut merito omnes per dei gratiam adunati consentire debeamus, censco ergo omnes haereticos sine schismaticos qui ad catholicam eeolesiam uoluerint uenire non ante ingredi, nisi exorcixati et baptizati fuerint, exceptis his sane qui in ecclesia catholica fuerint ante baptizati; ita tamen per manus iupo.;;iNonffm in paenitentiam ecclesiae reconcilientur . Hic ammonemur iterum quaerere cur dixerit: exceptis his sane qui in ecclesia catholica fuerint ante baptizati .
「在如此眾多至聖同工的集會中,我們既讀了我們最親愛的居普良致猶比亞努以及致斯德望的書信——這些書信本身包含了如此多出自聖經的內容,以致我們藉神的恩典正當地聯合起來,理當一致同意——所以我裁定:一切願意歸向大公教會的異端者或分裂者,非先受驅魔並受洗,不得進入,唯獨那些先前已在大公教會內受洗的人除外;然而這些人也要藉按手歸入教會的懺悔而得復和。」在此我們再次被提醒要探究:他為何說「唯獨那些先前已在大公教會內受洗的人除外」。
'In so great an assembly of most holy fellow-priests, having read the letters of our most beloved Cyprian to Jubaianus and likewise to Stephen — which contain within them so much from the divine Scriptures that we, rightly united through the grace of God, ought to agree — I therefore judge that all heretics or schismatics who shall wish to come to the Catholic Church should not enter before they have been exorcised and baptized, with the sole exception of those who were baptized beforehand in the Catholic Church; who, nevertheless, are to be reconciled through the laying on of hands unto the penance of the Church.' Here we are again admonished to inquire why he said: 'with the sole exception of those who were baptized beforehand in the Catholic Church.'
25:465
an quia non amiserant quod intus acceperant? ergo, quod habere foris poterant, cur non et tradere poterant? an inlicite foris traditur? sed neque licite foris habetur et tamen habetur; sic inlicite foris datur, sed tamen datur. quod autem praestatur redeunti qui intus acceperat, hoc praestatur uenienti qui foris acceperat, id est ut licite intus habeat quod inlicite foris habebat. sed aliquis forsitan quaerat, quid de hac re (habeat) beati Cypriani epistula ad Stephanum, cuius in hac sententia commemoratio facta est, cum in exordio concilii non sit commemorata, credo quia non putatum est necessarium.
是因為他們並未失去他們在教會內所領受的嗎?那麼,他們在外面所能擁有的,為何不能也傳授出去呢?或者,在外面是不合法地傳授的?然而在外面持有它也並不合法,它卻仍被持有;照樣,在外面施予它雖不合法,它卻仍被施予。如今,賜給那先前在教會內領受、如今歸回之人的,也照樣賜給那先前在外面領受、如今前來之人——就是要使他在教會內合法地擁有他先前在外面不合法所擁有的。但或許有人要問:蒙福的居普良致斯德望的書信對此事有何話說(這封信在此裁決中被提及,卻在會議開始時未曾提及)——我想是因為那被認為並非必要。
Was it because they had not lost what they had received within? Then, that which they were able to have outside — why could they not also hand it on? Or is it handed on unlawfully outside? But neither is it held lawfully outside, and yet it is held; so it is given unlawfully outside, but yet it is given. Now what is bestowed on one who returns, who had received within, this same thing is bestowed on one who comes, who had received outside — namely, that he may hold lawfully within what he held unlawfully outside. But perhaps someone may ask what blessed Cyprian's letter to Stephen has to say on this matter, of which mention was made in this opinion, since at the opening of the council it was not mentioned — I believe because it was not thought necessary.
25:466
nam et ipsam in isto coetu consacerdotum lectam esse dixit, quod factum omnino non dubito, quantum arbitror, ut fieri solet, quo possent iam congregati episcopi etiam de illa causa simul aliquid cognoscere quae illa epistula continetur. nam prorsus ad quaestionem praesentem non pertinet et magis miror, cur eam iste commemorare uoluerit, quam cur in exordio concilii commemoratio eius praetermissa sit. quodsi quisquam arbitratur me aliquid noluisse in medium proferre quod in ea positum est praesenti causae necessarium, legat eam et sciat uerum esse quod dico; aut si aliud inuenerit redarguat.
因為他說這封信本身也曾在那同工的集會中被誦讀,我想這確實發生過——照慣例——好叫那些如今聚集的主教們,能一同認識那封信中所含的那件事。因為那與眼前的問題毫不相干;我倒更詫異這人為何選擇提及它,而非詫異在會議開始時為何略去對它的提及。但若有人以為我不願把信中所含、對眼前之事必要的內容公開出來,就讓他讀那封信,便知我所說的是真的;或者他若發現別的什麼,就讓他反駁我。
For he said that this very letter too was read in that assembly of fellow-priests, which was certainly done, I think — as is customary — so that the bishops, now gathered, might together take cognizance of that matter also which is contained in that letter. For it does not at all pertain to the present question, and I rather wonder why this man chose to mention it than why mention of it was omitted at the opening of the council. But if anyone supposes that I have been unwilling to bring into the open something contained in it that is necessary to the present cause, let him read it and know that what I say is true; or if he finds anything else, let him refute me.
25:467
prorsus enim illa epistula de baptismo aput haereticos uel schismatieos dato, unde nunc agimus, nihil habet. Nicomedes a Segermis dixit: Mea sententia haec est ut haeretici ad ecclesiam uenientes baptizentur, eo quod nullam foris aput peccatores remissionem peccatorum consequantur . Cui respondetur: Uniuersae ecclesiae catholicae sententia haec est, ut haeretici, quamuis in haeresi, iam Christi baptismo baptizati ad ecclesiam uenientes non baptizentur. si enim nulla est aput peccatores remissie peccatorum, nec intus peccatores peccata dimittunt et tamen ab eis baptizati non rebaptizantur. Monnulus a Girba dixit: Ecclesiae catholicae matris nostrae ueritas semper aput nos, fratres;
因為那封信對於在異端者或分裂者中所施的洗禮——即我們如今所處理的——絕無片言隻語。塞革爾梅斯的尼哥米德說:「我的意見是這樣:歸向教會的異端者當受洗,理由是在外面,在罪人中間,他們得不著罪的赦免。」對他的回答是:整個大公教會的意見是這樣:異端者——雖在異端之中,卻已受了基督的洗禮——歸向教會時不當受洗。因為若在罪人中間沒有罪的赦免,那麼教會內的罪人也不赦罪;然而被他們所施洗的人卻不再重洗。吉爾巴的蒙努路說:「弟兄們,我們母親大公教會的真理常與我們同在;」
For that letter has absolutely nothing about the baptism given among heretics or schismatics, which is what we are now treating. Nicomedes of Segermes said: 'My opinion is this: that heretics coming to the Church should be baptized, for the reason that outside, among sinners, they obtain no remission of sins.' To him it is answered: The opinion of the whole Catholic Church is this: that heretics — although in heresy, yet already baptized with the baptism of Christ — coming to the Church should not be baptized. For if there is no remission of sins among sinners, then neither do sinners within forgive sins; and yet those baptized by them are not re-baptized. Monnulus of Girba said: 'The truth of the Catholic Church our mother is ever with us, brethren;'
25:468
mansit et manet uel maxime in baptismi trinitate domino nostro dicente: ite, baptizate gentes in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti. cum ergo manifesto, inquit, sciamus haereticos non habere nec patrem nec filium nec spiritum sanctum, debent uenientes ad ecclesiam matrem nostram uere renasci et baptizari, ut cancer quod habebant et damnationis ira et erroris offectura per sanctum et caeleste lauacrum sanctificetur . Huic respondemus patrem et filium et spiritum sanctum in sacramento dumtaxat omnes habere, qui baptismo uerbis ; 1 \' euangelicis consecrato baptizantur, in corde autem et in uita nec illos habere qui intus perdite et execrabiliter uiuunt. Secundinus a Cexas dixit:
「它已然存留,並且尤其存留於洗禮的三位一體之中,我們的主說:你們要去,奉父、子、聖靈的名給萬民施洗。所以,」他說,「既然我們明明知道異端者既沒有父,也沒有子,也沒有聖靈,那麼歸向我們母親教會的人就當真正重生並受洗,好叫他們先前所有的毒瘤、定罪的忿怒以及謬誤的沾染,藉那聖潔屬天的洗滌得以成聖。」對他我們回答:父、子、聖靈至少在聖事的層面上,是一切受了以福音之言祝聖之洗禮的人所擁有的;但在心裡與生活中,就連那些在教會內敗壞可憎地生活的人也並不擁有。凱迪亞斯的塞昆丁說:
'it has remained and remains especially in the Trinity of baptism, our Lord saying: Go, baptize the nations in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. Since therefore,' he says, 'we plainly know that heretics have neither the Father nor the Son nor the Holy Spirit, those coming to the Church our mother ought to be truly born again and baptized, so that the cancer which they had, and the wrath of condemnation and the taint of error, may be sanctified through the holy and heavenly laver.' To him we reply that the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are had, in the sacrament at least, by all who are baptized with a baptism consecrated by the words of the Gospel; but in heart and in life they are not had even by those who live within perversely and abominably. Secundinus of Cedias said:
25:469
cum dominus noster Christus dicat: qui mecum non est aduersus me est, et Johannes apostolus eos qui ab ecclesia exeunt antichristos dicat, indubitanter hostes Christi quique antichristi nominati sunt gratiam baptismi salutaris ministrare non possunt. et ideo censeo eos qui de insidiis haereticorum confugiunt ad ecclesiam baptizandos esse n nobis qui amici appellati sumus dei de eius dignatione . Cui respondetur Christi aduersarios omnes esse quibus dicentibus: domine, in nomine tuo uirtutes multas fecimus et alia quae ibi dicuntur in fine dicturus est: non noui uos; recedite a me omnes qui operamini iniquitatem.
「既然我們的主基督說『不與我相合的,就是敵我的』,使徒約翰又稱那些從教會出去的人為敵基督,那麼無疑地,凡被稱為基督之仇敵與敵基督的人,都不能施行救恩之洗禮的恩典。所以我裁定:那些逃離異端者的圈套而歸向教會的人,當由我們這些藉祂的恩眷被稱為神之友的人施洗。」對他的回答是:一切人都是基督的仇敵,就是那些對祂說「主啊,我們曾奉你的名行了許多異能」以及那裡所說的其餘之話的人,祂到末了要對他們說:「我從來不認識你們;你們這一切作惡的人,離開我去吧。」
'Since our Lord Christ says, He who is not with me is against me, and the Apostle John calls those who go out from the Church antichrists, undoubtedly those who are named enemies of Christ and antichrists cannot administer the grace of saving baptism. And therefore I judge that those who flee from the snares of the heretics to the Church must be baptized by us who, by His favor, have been called the friends of God.' To him it is answered that all are adversaries of Christ to whom, when they say, 'Lord, in Thy name we have done many mighty works,' and the other things there spoken, He will say at the end, 'I never knew you; depart from me, all you who work iniquity.'
25:470
quae tota palea si usque ad ultimum in malitia perseuerabit, siue aliquid eius ante uentilationem foras uolet siue intus esse uideatur, igni destinata est. si ergo propterea baptizandi sunt ad ecclesiam uenientes haeretici, ut ab amicis dei baptizentur, numquid illi auari, raptores, homicidae amici dei sunt aut quos baptizauerint denuo baptizandi sunt? Felix a Bagai dixit: Sicut caecus caecum ducens simul in foueam cadunt, ita haereticus haereticum. baptizans simul in mortem cadunt . Hoc uerum est, sed non propterea uerum est quod adiungit: et ideo, inquit, haereticus baptizans est et uiuificandus, ne nos uiui mortuis communicemus . nonne mortui erant qui dicebant:
這一切糠秕,若在惡毒中持守到底——無論其中有些在簸揚之前飛到外面,或看似留在裡面——都注定歸於火。所以,歸向教會的異端者若因這緣故當受洗,即要由神之友給他們施洗——那麼那些貪婪之徒、搶奪者、兇手豈是神之友嗎?或者他們所施洗的人當重新受洗嗎?巴蓋的斐理斯說:「如同瞎子領瞎子,兩人一同掉在坑裡,異端者給異端者施洗,也照樣一同掉在死亡裡。」這是真的,但他所加的話卻不因此為真:他說,「所以,施洗的異端者也是當被賜予生命的人,免得我們活人與死人相交。」那些說以下這話的人豈不是死了嗎:
All this chaff, if it perseveres in malice until the very end — whether some of it fly outside before the winnowing, or seem to be within — is destined for the fire. If, therefore, heretics coming to the Church are for that reason to be baptized, that they may be baptized by the friends of God — surely those greedy men, robbers, murderers are not friends of God? Or are those whom they have baptized to be baptized anew? Felix of Bagai said: 'As a blind man leading a blind man both fall together into the pit, so a heretic baptizing a heretic both fall together into death.' This is true, but not for that reason is what he adds true: 'and therefore,' he says, 'the heretic who baptizes is one who must also be given life, lest we, the living, commune with the dead.' Were not those dead who said:
25:471
manducemus et bibamus, cras enim morimur? — non credebant resurrectionem mortuorum —: qui ergo istorum conloquiis malis corrumpebantur et eos sequebantur, nonne pariter cum eis in foueam cadebant? et in eis tamen erant isti quibus scribebat apostolus iam baptizatis, nec tamen . ideo si corrigerentur denuo baptizarentur. nonne idem apostolus ait: sapere secundum carnem mors est? et utique secundum carnem sapiebant auari fraudatores raptores, inter quos gemebat ipse Cyprianus. quid ergo illi in unitate uiuenti oberant monui, aut quis dicat baptismum Christi quod tales haberent uel darent eorum iniquitatibus fuisse uiolatum? Pollianus a Mileo dixit:
「我們吃喝吧,因為明天要死了」——因為他們不信死人復活?那麼,那些被這等人邪惡的交往所敗壞、並跟從他們的人,豈不與他們一同掉在坑裡嗎?然而,在他們中間卻有那些已受洗、使徒向之寫信的人;然而他們若要被糾正,也不因此重新受洗。同一位使徒豈不是說「隨從肉體便是死」嗎?而那些貪婪、詐欺、搶奪之徒——居普良自己就在他們中間歎息——無疑正是隨從肉體的。那麼,他們對一個在合一中生活的人有何損害呢——又有誰會說,這等人所擁有或所施的基督之洗禮,因他們的不義而遭玷污呢?米列維斯的波利安努說:
'Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die' — for they did not believe the resurrection of the dead? Those, then, who were corrupted by the evil converse of such men and followed them — did they not fall together with them into the pit? And yet among them were those men, already baptized, to whom the Apostle wrote; nor, however, were they for that reason baptized anew if they were to be corrected. Does not the same Apostle say, 'to be wise according to the flesh is death'? And surely those greedy, cheating, rapacious men, among whom Cyprian himself groaned, were wise according to the flesh. What harm, then, did they do to one living in unity — or who would say that the baptism of Christ, which such men had or gave, was violated by their iniquities? Pollianus of Milevis said:
25:472
Iustum est haereticum baptizari in ecclesia sancta . Nihil quidem breuius dici potuit, sed puto et hoc breue est: Iustum est baptismum Christi non exsufflari in ecclesia Christi. Theogenes ab Hippone Regio dixit: Secundum sacramentum dei gratiae caelestis quod accepimus unum baptismum quod est in ecclesia sancta credimus . Potest et mea esse sententia; sic enim librata est, ut nihil habeat contra ueritatem. nam et nos unum baptismum quod est in ecclesia sancta credimus. si autem dixisset: \'quod est in sola ecclesia sancta credimus,\' respondendum erat sicut ceteris. nunc uero quia sic dictum est:
「一個異端者在聖教會中受洗,這是公義的。」的確,沒有話能說得更簡短了;但我想這句話也很簡短:基督的洗禮在基督的教會中不被吹散,這是公義的。希波·雷吉烏斯的特俄革內說:「照著我們所領受的神屬天恩典的聖事,我們相信那在聖教會中的一個洗禮。」這也可以成為我自己的意見;因為它措辭如此平衡,以致沒有任何違背真理之處。因為我們也相信那在聖教會中的一個洗禮。但他若說「我們相信那唯獨在聖教會中的洗禮」,那就得像對其餘人那樣回答了。然而如今,既然是這樣說的:
'It is just that a heretic be baptized in the holy Church.' Nothing indeed briefer could be said; but I think this too is brief: It is just that the baptism of Christ be not blown away in the Church of Christ. Theogenes of Hippo Regius said: 'According to the sacrament of the heavenly grace of God which we have received, we believe in one baptism, which is in the holy Church.' This too can be my own opinion; for it is so balanced that it has nothing against the truth. For we too believe in one baptism, which is in the holy Church. But if he had said, 'which we believe to be in the holy Church only,' it would have had to be answered as to the rest. But now, since it was said thus:
25:473
unum baptisma quod est in ecclesia sancta credimus, ut esse quidem in ecclesia sancta diceretur, sed et alibi esse non negaretur, quodlibet ille senserit, contra haec uerba disputare non opus est. si enim de me singula quaererentur, utrum unum esset baptisma, responderem unum esse. deinde si interrogarer, utrum hoc esset in ecclesia sancta, responderem hoc esse. tertio si quaereretur, utrum hoc baptisma crederem, responderem ita me credere, ac per hoc unum baptisma quod est in ecclesia sancta me credere responderem. si autem quaereretur, utrum in sola sancta esset ecclesia et aput haereticos uel schismaticos non esset, non me ita credere cum tota ecclesia responderem.
「我們相信那在聖教會中的一個洗禮」——如此,它固然被說成是在聖教會中,卻並未否認它也在別處——無論他的用意為何,都無需反對這些話。因為若逐點問我——洗禮是否為一——我會回答它是一。其次,若問我這洗禮是否在聖教會中,我會回答它是。第三,若問我是否相信這洗禮,我會回答我如此相信;照此,我會回答我相信那在聖教會中的一個洗禮。但若問我它是否唯獨在聖教會中、而不在異端者或分裂者中間,我便要與整個教會一同回答:我並不如此相信。
'We believe in one baptism, which is in the holy Church' — so that it was indeed said to be in the holy Church, yet it was not denied to be elsewhere also — whatever he may have meant, there is no need to dispute against these words. For if each point were asked of me — whether baptism were one — I would answer that it is one. Then if I were asked whether this were in the holy Church, I would answer that it is. Thirdly, if it were asked whether I believed this baptism, I would answer that I so believe; and thus I would answer that I believe in one baptism, which is in the holy Church. But if it were asked whether it were in the holy Church only, and not among heretics or schismatics, I would answer, with the whole Church, that I do not so believe.
25:474
sed quia hoc ille in sententia sua non posuit, puto esse inprobum ut ego illi addam uerba contra quae disputem, quae ibi non inueni. ita enim si diceret: \'una est aqua Eufratae fluminis quae est in paradiso,\' uerum utique diceret. sed si interrogaretur, utrum in solo paradiso esset ista aqua et ita esse diceret, falsum diceret. est enim et praeter paradisum in his terris in quas ab illo fonte permanat. sed quis est tam temerarius qui dicat hoc eum responsurum fuisse quod falsum est, cum posset fortasse hoc respondere quod uerum est? quapropter uerba huius sententiae non debent habere contradictionem, quia nihil inpediunt ueritatem. Datiuns a Uadis dixit:
但既然他在裁決中並未寫下這一點,我想我若給他的話添上我可以反駁、卻在那裡找不到的陳述,那就不公道了。因為,倘若他說「有一條幼發拉底河的水,它在樂園中」,他無疑是說了真話。但他若被問到這水是否唯獨在樂園中,並回答說是,他便說了假話。因為它也在樂園之外,在它從那源頭流入的這些地方。然而,誰會如此魯莽,竟說他本會回答虛假之言,明明他或許能回答真確之言呢?因此,這裁決的話語不當被視為含有矛盾,因為它們絲毫不妨礙真理。瓦達的達提烏說:
But since he did not set this down in his opinion, I think it would be unfair for me to add to his words statements against which I might dispute, which I did not find there. For thus, if he were to say, 'There is one water of the river Euphrates which is in paradise,' he would certainly speak truly. But if he were asked whether this water were in paradise only, and were to say that it is so, he would speak falsely. For it is also outside paradise, in these lands into which it flows on from that source. But who is so rash as to say that he would have answered what is false, when he might perhaps have answered what is true? Wherefore the words of this opinion ought not to be held in contradiction, since they in no way hinder the truth. Dativus of Vada said:
25:475
Nos quantum in nobis est haeretico non communicamus, nisi baptizatus in ecclesia fuerit et remissionem peccatorum acceperit . Si propterea uis eum baptizari, quia non accepit remissionem peccatorum, si intus aliquem inueneris qui tenens odium aduersus fratrem sic baptizatus sit, cum dominus mentiri non possit qui ait: si non dimiseritis, non uobis dimittetur, iubebis correctum denuo baptizari? non utique. sic ergo nec haereticum. sane iste cur non breuiter dixerit: nos haeretico non communicamus, sed addidit: quantum in nobis est, non est praetereundum. uidit enim plures huic sententiae consentire, a quorum tamen consortio, ne uiolaretur unitas, se isti separare non possent, et addidit:
「我們,就我們所能而言,不與異端者相交,除非他已在教會中受洗並領受了罪的赦免。」你若因他未領受罪的赦免這緣故而願他受洗——那麼倘若你在教會內發現有人心懷對弟兄的恨意卻如此受了洗,鑑於那說「你們若不饒恕,你們的過犯也得不著饒恕」的主不能說謊,你會吩咐那已被糾正的人重新受洗嗎?斷然不會。那麼,對異端者也是如此。不過,這人為何不簡單地說「我們不與異端者相交」,卻加上「就我們所能而言」,這是不容忽略的。因為他看見有許多人贊同這意見,然而為免破壞合一,這些人卻不能使自己脫離那些人的團契;於是他加上:
'We, as far as in us lies, do not commune with a heretic, unless he has been baptized in the Church and has received the remission of sins.' If you wish him to be baptized on this ground, that he did not receive remission of sins — if within you should find someone who, holding hatred against his brother, was thus baptized, seeing that the Lord who says, 'If you do not forgive, it shall not be forgiven you,' cannot lie, will you order the man, once corrected, to be baptized anew? By no means. So then, neither the heretic. But it is not to be passed over why this man did not simply say, 'We do not commune with a heretic,' but added, 'as far as in us lies.' For he saw that many agreed with this opinion, from whose fellowship, however, lest unity be violated, these men could not separate themselves; and he added:
25:476
quantum iit. nobis est, utique demonstrans non uoluntate se communicare his quos arbitrabatur baptismum non habere, sed tamen omnia bono pacis et unitatis esse toleranda. quod et illi faciebant, qui istos non recte facere sentiebant et illud tenebant, quod postea melius declarata ueritas docuit et antiquior consuetudo concilio posteriore firmata robustius persuasit, inuicem se tamen, cum salua caritate diuersa sentirent, sollicita pietate tolerauerunt, studentes seruare unitatem spiritus in uinculo pacis, donec alteris eorum, si quid aliter saperent, id quoque illis deus reuelaret.
「就我們所能而言」——這明明表示,他並非出於己意與那些他判斷為沒有洗禮的人相交,而是為著平安與合一的益處,一切都必須忍耐。那些覺得這些人行事不正的人也如此行,然而他們卻持守那日後更清楚地被宣明的真理所教導的、以及那藉日後會議所堅立、更古老之慣例所更堅定勸服的道理——然而,他們雖持不同的見解,卻以彼此殷切的敬虔互相包容,同時保守聖靈所賜合一的心,維繫和平的聯結,直到神向他們中間的一方(若他們在某點上有不同的想法)也啟示那件事。
'as far as in us lies' — plainly showing that not by his own will did he commune with those whom he judged not to have baptism, but that nevertheless all things must be endured for the good of peace and unity. This too those men did who felt that these were not acting rightly, and yet held that which the truth, later more clearly declared, taught, and which the more ancient custom, confirmed by a later council, more firmly persuaded — yet with mutual and anxious devotion they bore with one another, though they held differing views, while preserving charity, being zealous to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace, until God should reveal to the one party of them, if they were minded otherwise on any point, that also.
25:477
hoc isti audiant a quibus per hoc con* cilium unitas obpugnatur, per quod concilium quantum amanda sit unitas declaratur. Successus ab Abbir Germaniciana dixit: Haereticis aut nihil licet aut totum licet. si possunt baptizare, possunt et spiritum sanctum dare; si autem spiritum sanctum dare non possunt, quia non habent spiritum sanctum, necbaptizare spiritaliter possunt. propterea censemus haereticos baptizatos . Huic prope totidem uerbis ita responderi potest: (Homicidis aut nihil licet aut totum licet. si possunt baptizare, possunt et spiritum sanctum dare; si autem spiritum sanctum dare non possunt, quia non habent spiritum sanctum, nec baptizare spiritaliter possunt.
讓那些藉這會議而攻擊合一的人聽這話——藉這會議所宣明的,正是合一何等當被珍愛。阿比爾·日耳曼尼齊亞納的蘇克瑟蘇說:「對異端者而言,要麼一無所可,要麼凡事都可。他們若能施洗,也就能賜下聖靈;但他們若不能賜下聖靈,因為他們沒有聖靈,那麼他們也不能在靈裡施洗。所以我們裁定異端者當受洗。」對這人幾乎可用同樣多的話這樣回答:「對兇手而言,要麼一無所可,要麼凡事都可。他們若能施洗,也就能賜下聖靈;但他們若不能賜下聖靈,因為他們沒有聖靈,那麼他們也不能在靈裡施洗。
Let those hear this by whom, through this council, unity is assailed — through the council by which it is declared how greatly unity is to be loved. Successus of Abbir Germaniciana said: 'To heretics either nothing is lawful or everything is lawful. If they can baptize, they can also give the Holy Spirit; but if they cannot give the Holy Spirit, because they do not have the Holy Spirit, neither can they baptize spiritually. Therefore we judge that heretics must be baptized.' To this man it can be answered in almost as many words thus: 'To murderers either nothing is lawful or everything is lawful. If they can baptize, they can also give the Holy Spirit; but if they cannot give the Holy Spirit, because they do not have the Holy Spirit, neither can they baptize spiritually.
25:478
propterea censemus ab homicidis baptizatos uel homicidas baptizatos adque in melius non mutatos, cum se correxerint, baptizari.\' at hoc non est uerum. qui enim odit fratrem suum homicida est, et tales nouerat intus Cyprianus, qui utique baptizabant. frustra ergo talia de baptizandis haereticis dicta sunt. Fortunatus a Tuccabori dixit: Iesus Christus dominus et deus noster dei patris et creatoris filius super Petrum aedificauit ecclesiam, uoce super haeresim, et potestatem baptizandi episcopis dedit, non haereticis.
所以我們裁定:那些被兇手所施洗的人,或那些受了洗卻未變好的兇手,一旦他們自己得了糾正,就當受洗。」但這並不真確。因為恨弟兄的就是兇手,而居普良在教會內就認得這樣的人,他們無疑也施洗。所以,關於給異端者施洗所說的這等話,都是徒然的。圖卡波里的福爾圖納圖說:「我們的主、我們的神耶穌基督,是父神與創造者之子,祂把教會建造在彼得之上——以祂的聲音,建於異端之上——並將施洗的權柄賜給主教,不賜給異端者。」
Therefore we judge that those baptized by murderers, or murderers baptized and not changed for the better, should — once they have corrected themselves — be baptized.' But this is not true. For he who hates his brother is a murderer, and Cyprian knew such men within, who certainly baptized. In vain, therefore, are such things said about baptizing heretics. Fortunatus of Thuccabori said: 'Jesus Christ our Lord and God, the Son of God the Father and Creator, built the Church upon Peter — with His voice, upon heresy — and gave the power of baptizing to bishops, not to heretics.'
25:479
quire qui extra ecclesiam sunt et contra Christum stantes oues eius et gregem spargunt baptizanre foris non possunt Ad hoc addidit \'foris\', ut ei tam breuiter responderi non possit. nam et huic totidem paene uerbis ita responderetur: Iesus Christus dominus et deus noster dei patris et creatoris filius super Petrum fundauit ecclesiam, non super iniquitatem, et potestatem baptizandi episcopis dedit, non iniquis.
「因此,那些在教會之外、又敵擋基督、驅散祂的羊群與羊圈的人,不能在外面施洗。」他加上了「在外面」,好叫人不能如此簡短地回答他。因為對這人也幾乎可用同樣多的話這樣回答:「我們的主、我們的神耶穌基督,是父神與創造者之子,祂把教會建造在彼得之上,不建於不義之上,並將施洗的權柄賜給主教,不賜給不義之人。」
'Wherefore those who are outside the Church, and, standing against Christ, scatter His sheep and flock, cannot baptize outside.' To this he added 'outside,' so that he might not be answered so briefly. For to this man too it would be answered in almost as many words thus: 'Jesus Christ our Lord and God, the Son of God the Father and Creator, founded the Church upon Peter, not upon iniquity, and gave the power of baptizing to bishops, not to the iniquitous.'
25:480
quare qui non pertinent ad petram, super quam aedificant qui uerba dei audiunt et faciunt, sed contra Christum uiuentes audiendo uerba eius et non faciendo ac per hoc super harenam aedificando oues eius et gregem perditorum morum exemplo corrumpunt, baptizare non possunt.\' numquid non posset hoc uerisimiliter dici? et tamen falsum est. baptizant quippe iniqui, quoniam iniqui sunt illi raptores quos in unitate secum positos Cyprianus arguebat. \'sed ideo,\' inquit, \'addidit "foris cur ergo foris isti baptizare non possunt? an quia peiores sunt eo ipso quo foris sunt? sed nihil interest ad integritatem baptismi, quanto peior id tradat.
「因此,那些不屬於磐石的人——那聽神的話並且遵行的人乃建於其上——卻敵擋基督而活,就是聽祂的話卻不遵行,藉此建造在沙土上,並以其敗壞行徑的榜樣敗壞祂的羊群與羊圈,這等人不能施洗。」這話豈不能同樣合情合理地說出來嗎?然而它卻是虛假的。因為不義之人的確施洗,既然居普良所斥責、與他一同置於合一之中的那些搶奪者乃是不義之人。他說:「但因這緣故,他加上了『在外面』。」那麼,這些人為何不能在外面施洗呢?是因為他們正因在外面而更壞嗎?但施洗者更壞多少,對洗禮的完整性並無分別。
'Wherefore those who do not belong to the rock — upon which those build who hear the words of God and do them — but who, living against Christ by hearing His words and not doing them, and thereby building upon the sand, corrupt His sheep and flock by the example of their ruinous ways, cannot baptize.' Could not this be said with equal plausibility? And yet it is false. For the iniquitous do indeed baptize, since those robbers whom Cyprian reproved as placed together with him in unity were iniquitous. 'But for this reason,' he says, 'he added outside.' Why then can these men not baptize outside? Is it because they are worse by the very fact that they are outside? But it makes no difference to the integrity of baptism how much worse he is who administers it.
25:481
neque enim tantum interest inter malum et peiorem quantum interest inter bonum et malum, et tamen cum baptizat malus non aliud dat quam bonus; ergo et cum baptizat peior non aliud dat quam ille qui minus est malus. an forte non ad hominis meritum, sed ad ipsius baptismi sacramentum pertinet ut foris dari non possit? si hoc ita esset, nec haberi foris posset et totiens necesse esset baptizari, quotiens recedens quisque ab ecclesia rursus ad ecclesiam remeasset. Iam uero si diligentius quaeramus quid sit \'foris\', maxime quia ipse commemorationem fecit Petri super quem aedificatur ecclesia, nonne illi sunt in ecclesia qui sunt in petra, qui autem in petra non sunt nec in ecclesia sunt?
因為壞人與更壞之人之間的差別,並不像善人與壞人之間的差別那麼大;然而壞人施洗時,他所施予的與善人所施予的並無不同;所以,更壞之人施洗時,他所施予的也與較不壞之人所施予的並無不同。或者,洗禮不能在外面施予,這事或許並不關乎人的功德,而是關乎洗禮聖事本身?倘若如此,它在外面也就不能被持有,而每逢有人離開教會又歸回教會時,就必須受洗。然而如今,我們若更審慎地探究「在外面」是什麼——尤其因為他自己提到了教會所建於其上的彼得——那在磐石上的人豈不是在教會裡,而那不在磐石上的人豈不也不在教會裡嗎?
For there is not so great a difference between the bad and the worse as there is between the good and the bad; and yet when a bad man baptizes he gives nothing other than a good man gives; therefore also when a worse man baptizes he gives nothing other than one who is less bad. Or does it perhaps pertain, not to the merit of the man, but to the sacrament of baptism itself, that it cannot be given outside? If this were so, it could not be held outside either, and it would be necessary to be baptized as often as anyone, having withdrawn from the Church, returned again to the Church. But now, if we inquire more diligently what 'outside' is — especially since he himself made mention of Peter, upon whom the Church is built — are not those in the Church who are on the rock, and are not those who are not on the rock also not in the Church?
25:482
iam ergo uideamus, utrum super petram aedificium suum constituant qui audiunt Christi uerba et non faciunt. contradicit eis ipse dominus dicens: qui audit uerba mea haec et facit ea, similabo illum uiro prudenti, qui aedificat domum suam super petram, et paulo post: qui audit uerba mea haec et non facit ea, similabo eum uiro stulto, qui aedificat domum suam super harenam. si ergo in petra est ecclesia, illi qui super harenam sunt, quia extra petram sunt, profecto extra ecclesiam sunt.
那麼如今讓我們來看,那些聽了基督的話卻不遵行的人,是否把自己的建築立在磐石上。主自己反駁他們,說:「凡聽見我這話就去行的,我要把他比作一個聰明人,把房子蓋在磐石上」;稍後又說:「凡聽見我這話不去行的,我要把他比作一個無知的人,把房子蓋在沙土上。」所以,教會若是在磐石上,那些在沙土上的人,因為他們在磐石之外,就確實在教會之外。
Now therefore let us see whether those who hear the words of Christ and do them not establish their building upon the rock. The Lord Himself contradicts them, saying: 'He who hears these words of mine and does them, I will liken him to a wise man who builds his house upon the rock'; and a little after: 'He who hears these words of mine and does them not, I will liken him to a foolish man who builds his house upon the sand.' If therefore the Church is on the rock, those who are upon the sand, because they are outside the rock, are assuredly outside the Church.
25:483
recordemur itaque quam multos commemoret Cyprianus ueluti intus positos qui aedificant super harenam, id est audiunt uerba Christi et non faciunt, et ideo quia in harena sunt extra petram esse conuincuntur, quod est extra ecclesiam: tamen et quamdiu ita sunt et nondum uel numquam in melius commutantur, baptizant et baptizantur et baptismus quem habent illis ad damnationem destinatis integer manet. Neque hoc loco dici potest:
那麼,讓我們回想居普良所提到、彷彿被置於教會內、卻建造在沙土上的人有多少——就是那些聽了基督的話卻不遵行的人——他們因此,既在沙土之中,便被證實是在磐石之外,即在教會之外:然而,即使當他們仍是這樣、尚未(或永不)變好的時候,他們仍施洗並受洗,而他們所擁有的洗禮,雖然他們注定要遭定罪,卻在他們裡面完整無缺地存留。在此也不能說:
Let us therefore recall how many Cyprian mentions as being, so to speak, placed within, who build upon the sand — that is, who hear the words of Christ and do them not — and who therefore, because they are in the sand, are convicted of being outside the rock, which is outside the Church: yet even as long as they are such and are not yet, or never, changed for the better, they baptize and are baptized, and the baptism they possess remains entire in them, though they are destined for damnation. Nor can it be said in this place:
25:484
\'quis enim facit omnia uerba domini quae in ipso euangelico sermone conscripta sunt, quem concludens ait aedificare super petram qui eadem uerba audirent et facerent, super harenam autem qui audirent et non facerent?\' quia, etsi a quibusdam non implentur omnia, in eodem tamen sermone posuit medicinam dicens: dimittite et dimittetur uobis. et post orationem dominicam in eodem ipso sermone commemoratam adque conscriptam: dico enim uobis, inquit: si dimiseritis peccata hominibus, dimittet uobis et pater uester peccata uestra; si autem n ö n dimiseritis hominibus, neque pater uester dimittet uobis. hinc et Iohannes ait:
「因為誰能行主的一切話,就是那福音講章中所記載的?祂在結尾說:那聽了這些話又遵行的人乃建造在磐石上,那聽了卻不遵行的人乃建造在沙土上。」因為,儘管有些人並不成全一切,然而祂在同一篇講章中設下了良方,說:「你們要饒恕,就必蒙饒恕。」在同一篇講章中所提及並記載的主禱文之後,祂說:「我告訴你們:你們若饒恕人的過犯,你們的天父也必饒恕你們;你們若不饒恕人,你們的天父也必不饒恕你們。」因此,約翰也說:
'For who does all the words of the Lord which are written in that very Gospel sermon, which He concludes by saying that he builds upon the rock who hears those words and does them, but upon the sand he who hears them and does them not?' Because, although not all things are fulfilled by some, yet in the same sermon He set down a remedy, saying: 'Forgive, and it shall be forgiven you.' And after the Lord's Prayer, mentioned and recorded in that same sermon, He says: 'For I say to you: if you forgive men their sins, your Father also will forgive you your sins; but if you do not forgive men, neither will your Father forgive you.' Hence John too says:
25:485
quia caritas cooperit multitudinem peccatorum, quam utique non habebant illi ac per hoc super harenam aedificabant, de quibus idem Cyprianus dicit quod intus in maliuola inuidia etiam temporibus apostolicis sine caritate conuersabantur. et ideo intus quidem esse uidebantur, sed foris erant, quia in illa petra per quam significatur ecclesia non erant. Sedatus a Tuburbo dixit: In quantum aqua sacerdotis prece in ecclesia sanctificata abluit delicta, in tantum haeretico sermone uelut canccre infecta cumulat peccata.
「愛能遮掩許多的罪」——那些人無疑並沒有這愛,因此建造在沙土上,關於他們,同一位居普良說,即使在使徒的時代,他們也在惡毒的嫉妒中沒有愛心地行事。所以他們固然看似在教會內,實際卻在外面,因為他們不在那象徵教會的磐石上。圖布爾波的塞達圖說:「水在教會中藉祭司的禱告成聖,能洗去過犯到什麼程度,它藉異端的言語彷彿被毒瘤所感染,就照樣堆積罪孽到什麼程度。」
'that charity covers a multitude of sins' — which those men certainly did not have, and thereby were building upon the sand, of whom the same Cyprian says that within, in malignant envy, even in apostolic times, they behaved without charity. And therefore they seemed indeed to be within, but were outside, because they were not on that rock by which the Church is signified. Sedatus of Tuburbo said: 'To the degree that water sanctified in the Church by the priest's prayer washes away offenses, to that same degree, infected as it were by a cancer through heretical speech, it heaps up sins.'
25:486
quare omnibus pacificis quidem uiribus nitendum est, ne quis haeretico errore infectus et tinctus singularem et uerum ecclesiae baptismum retractet accipere, quo quisque non fuerit baptixatus regno caelorum fiet alienus . Huic respondetur quia, si non sanctificatur aqua, cum aliqua erroris uerba per inperitiam precator effundit, multi non solum mali, sed etiam boni fratres in ipsa ecclesia non sanctificant aquam. multorum enim preces emendantur cotidie, si doctioribus fuerint recitatae, et multa in eis repperiuntur contra catholicam fidem. numquid, si manifestetur aliquos baptizatos, cum illae preces dictae super aquam fuissent, iubebuntur denuo baptizari? quid ita?
「因此,我們當以一切和平的力量竭力,使凡被異端謬誤所感染沾染的人,都不致拒絕領受教會那獨一而真實的洗禮,凡未受此洗的,就必與天國無分。」對此的回答是:倘若當那禱告者因不熟練而說出一些謬誤之言時,水就不成聖,那麼許多人——不僅是壞的,甚至是好的弟兄——在教會本身之中也就不能使水成聖。因為許多人的禱文若向更有學問的人誦讀,就天天被更正,並在其中發現許多違背大公信仰之處。倘若顯明有些人是在那些禱文被誦於水上時受了洗,難道他們就要被吩咐重新受洗嗎?為什麼要這樣呢?
'Wherefore with all peaceful strength we must strive that no one, infected and dyed with heretical error, may refuse to receive the singular and true baptism of the Church, by which whoever has not been baptized shall be made a stranger to the kingdom of heaven.' To this it is answered that, if the water is not sanctified when the one praying pours forth, through inexperience, some words of error, then many — not only bad, but even good brethren — within the Church itself do not sanctify the water. For the prayers of many are corrected daily, if they are recited to more learned men, and many things are found in them contrary to the Catholic faith. Surely, if it be shown that some were baptized when those prayers had been said over the water, will they be ordered to be baptized anew? Why so?
25:487
quia plerumque precis uitium superat precantis adfectus et quia certa illa uerba euangelica sine quibus non potest baptismus consecrari, tantum ualent, ut per illa sic euacuentur quaecumque in prece uitiosa contra regulam fidei dicuntur, quemadmodum daemonium Christi nomine excluditur. nam utique haereticus, si adferat precem uitiosam, nec bonum habet caritatis adfectum, quo possit illa inperitia superari, et ideo similis est ei quicumque in ipsa datholica inuidus et maliuolus, quales illic arguit Cyprianus, adferat etiam, ut fieri solet, aliquam precem in qua loquatur contra regulam fidei.
因為禱告者的虔誠多半勝過禱文的瑕疵,也因為那些確定的福音之言——沒有它們,洗禮就不能被祝聖——有如此的能力,以致藉著它們,禱文中一切違背信仰準則所說的瑕疵之言都被消除,正如魔鬼藉基督的名被趕出一樣。因為異端者若獻上有瑕疵的禱文,就沒有那能勝過此種不熟練的愛心善意;所以他就好比大公教會內任何心懷嫉妒惡毒的人——正如居普良在那裡所斥責的——他也照常獻上某種禱文,在其中說出違背信仰準則的話。
Because for the most part the devotion of the one praying overcomes the fault of the prayer, and because those certain Gospel words — without which baptism cannot be consecrated — have such power that through them whatever faulty things are said in the prayer contrary to the rule of faith are so voided, just as a demon is cast out by the name of Christ. For surely a heretic, if he brings a faulty prayer, has not the good affection of charity by which that inexperience might be overcome; and therefore he is like anyone within the Catholic Church who, being envious and malignant — such as Cyprian reproved there — should also bring, as often happens, some prayer in which he speaks contrary to the rule of faith.
25:488
multi quippe inruunt in preces non solum ab inperitis loquacibus, sed etiam ab haereticis conpositas, et per ignorantiae simplicitatem non eas ualentes discernere utuntur eis arbitrantes quod bonae sunt; nec tamen quod in eis peruersum est euacuat illa quae ibi recta sunt, sed ab eis potius euacuatur, sicut in ipso homine bonae spei et probabilis fidei, sed tamen homine, si quid aliter sapit, non inde euacuantur quae recte sapit, donec ei deus reuelet et quod aliter sapit.
因為的確有許多人貿然採用不僅由無知的多言者、甚至由異端者所編寫的禱文,並因無知的單純而不能分辨,便使用它們,以為它們是好的;然而,其中悖謬之處並不能廢掉其中正確之處,反倒被正確之處所廢除——正如在一個本有美好盼望與可稱許之信心、然而仍是人的人身上,他若持有任何錯誤的見解,他所正確持守的並不因此被廢掉,直到神也將他所錯持的向他啟示為止。
For indeed many rush into prayers composed not only by unlearned talkers but even by heretics, and through the simplicity of ignorance, being unable to discern them, they use them, supposing that they are good; nor, however, does that which is perverse in them void what is right therein, but is rather voided by it — just as in a man himself of good hope and approved faith, yet a man, if he holds any view otherwise, that which he rightly holds is not thereby voided, until God reveal to him also that which he holds otherwise.
25:489
si autem malus est ipse adque peruersus, si precem integram dicat et nulla ex parte fidei catholicae aduersam, non ideo ipse rectus est quia illa recta est, et si in aliquibus peruersam precem adferat, deus adest euangelicis uerbis suis, sine quibus baptismus Christi consecrari non potest, et ipse sanctificat sacramentum suum, ut homini siue antequam baptizetur siue cum baptizatur sine postea quandoque ueraciter ad se conuerso id ipsum ualeat ad salutem, quod ad perniciem nisi conuerteretur ualeret. ceterum quis nesciat non esse baptismum Christi, si uerba euangelica quibus symbolum constat illic defuerint?
但他自己若是壞的、悖謬的,即使他念了一篇完整、絲毫不違背大公信仰的禱文,也不因那禱文正確而使他自己成為義的;而他若在某些地方獻上悖謬的禱文,神仍臨在於祂自己的福音之言中——沒有這些話,基督的洗禮就不能被祝聖——祂親自使自己的聖事成聖,好叫這同一件事,對一個人(無論是在他受洗之前、受洗之時,或日後某時真正歸向祂之後)都有益於救恩,這事若非他歸向神,本要使他歸於敗亡。然而,誰會不知道,倘若構成信經的那些福音之言在其中缺失,那就不是基督的洗禮呢?
But if he himself is bad and perverse, even if he says an entire prayer, one in no part contrary to the Catholic faith, he is not thereby righteous because that prayer is right; and if in some points he brings a perverse prayer, God is present to His own Gospel words — without which the baptism of Christ cannot be consecrated — and He Himself sanctifies His own sacrament, so that to a man, whether before he is baptized, or when he is baptized, or afterward at some time truly converted to Him, this very thing may avail unto salvation, which — unless he were converted — would avail unto ruin. But who could not know that it is not the baptism of Christ if the Gospel words, of which the creed consists, are lacking there?
25:490
sed facilius inueniuntur haeretici qui omnino non baptizent quam qui non illis uerbis baptizent. ideoque dicimus non omnem baptismum ■— nam in multis idolorum sacrilegis sacris baptizari homines perhibentur —, sed baptismum Christi, id est uerbis euangelicis consecratum, ubique eundem esse nec hominum quorumlibet et qualibet peruersitate uiolari. Sane in ista quoque sententia non neglegenter omittendum est quod hic interposuit et ait: quare omnibus pacificis quidem uiribus nitendum est, ne quis haeretico errore infectus et cetera. respexit enim uerba illa beati Cypriani dicentis: neminem iudicantes aut a iure communionis aliquem si diuersum senserit amouentes .
但那些根本不施洗的異端者,比那些不用那些話施洗的異端者更容易找到。所以我們說:並非一切洗禮——因為在許多褻瀆偶像的祭儀中,據說人也受洗——而是基督的洗禮,即以福音之言祝聖的洗禮,在各處都是同一個,並不因任何人、任何種類的悖謬而遭玷污。的確,在這裁決中也不可漫不經心地略過他在此所插入所說的話:「因此,我們當以一切和平的力量竭力,使凡被異端謬誤所感染的人」云云。因為他顧念蒙福的居普良所說的那些話:「不論斷任何人,也不因誰持不同見解就把誰從相交之權中除去。」
But heretics who do not baptize at all are more easily found than those who do not baptize with those words. And therefore we say that not every baptism — for in many sacrilegious rites of idols men are reported to be baptized — but the baptism of Christ, that is, one consecrated with Gospel words, is everywhere the same, and is not violated by the perversity of any men whatsoever and of any kind whatsoever. Indeed, in this opinion too it is not to be carelessly passed over what he here interposed and said: 'Wherefore with all peaceful strength we must strive that no one, infected with heretical error,' and so forth. For he had regard to those words of blessed Cyprian, who said: 'judging no one, nor removing anyone from the right of communion if he should hold a differing view.'
25:491
ecce quantum ualeat in bonis ecclesiae filiis amor unitatis et pacis, ut, quos dicebant sacrilegos et profanos sine baptismo ut arbitrabantur admissos, si eos quantum putabant corrigere non ualerent, eligerent potius tolerare quam propter eos sanctum illud uinculum rumpere, ne propter zizania eradicaretur simul et triticum, permittentes quantum in ipsis erat, sicut in illo nobilissimo iudicio Salomonis, infantile corpus a falsa matre nutriri potius quam concidi. hoc autem et illi faciebant, qui de baptismi sacramento uerius sentiebant, et isti quibus pro merito tantae caritatis deus erat reuelaturus, si quid aliter sapiebant. Priuatianus a Sufetula dixit:
看哪,在教會善良的兒女身上,合一與和平之愛何等有效——以致那些他們所稱為褻瀆、不潔、(照他們所想)未經洗禮就被接納的人,他們若不能如自己所想那樣糾正這些人,就寧可容忍,也不願因這些人的緣故折斷那聖潔的聯結,免得為稗子的緣故連麥子也一同被拔出——他們就他們所能,容許(正如在所羅門那極尊貴的審判中)嬰孩的身體由假母親撫養,勝過被剖成兩半。如今,那些對洗禮聖事有更真確看法的人如此行,那些神因其極大愛心的功德、將在他們某點想法有異時向他們啟示真理的人,也如此行。蘇費圖拉的普里瓦提安努說:
Behold how greatly, in the good children of the Church, the love of unity and peace avails — so that those whom they called sacrilegious and profane, admitted without baptism (as they supposed), if they could not amend them as much as they thought, they chose rather to tolerate than, on their account, to break that holy bond, lest for the sake of the tares the wheat also be uprooted together — permitting, as far as in them lay (just as in that most noble judgment of Solomon), that the infant's body be nourished by the false mother rather than be cut in two. Now this both those did who felt more truly about the sacrament of baptism, and those to whom, for the merit of so great charity, God was to reveal it, if on any point they were minded otherwise. Privatianus of Sufetula said:
25:492
Qui haereticos potestatem baptizandi habere dicit, dicat prius quis haeresim condiderit. si enim haeresis a deo est, habere et indulgentiam diuinam potest; si uero a deo non est, quomodo gratiam dei aut habere aut conferre alicui potest % Huic totidem uerbis ita respondetur: \'Qui maliuolos et inuidos potestatem baptizandi habere dicit, dicat prius quis maliuolentiam inuidiamque condiderit. si enim maliuolentia et inuidia a deo est, habere et indulgentiam diuinam potest; si uero a deo non est, quomodo gratiam dei aut habere aut conferre alicui potest?\' sed sicut ista eodem modo dicta manifestissime falsa sunt, sic etiam illa, quae ut conuincerentur haec dicta sunt.
凡說異端者擁有施洗權柄的人,先讓他說出是誰創立了異端。因為若異端出於神,它便也能擁有神聖的赦免;但若它不出於神,它又怎能擁有神的恩典,或將之授予任何人呢?對此,可用同樣多的話這樣回答:「凡說懷惡意與嫉妒者擁有施洗權柄的人,先讓他說出是誰創立了惡意與嫉妒。因為若惡意與嫉妒出於神,它們便也能擁有神聖的赦免;但若它們不出於神,它們又怎能擁有神的恩典,或將之授予任何人呢?」然而,正如這些話按此方式說出時最為顯然虛假,那些為了反駁而說出這些話的言論也同樣虛假。
He who says that heretics have the power to baptize, let him first say who founded heresy. For if heresy is from God, it can also possess the divine indulgence; but if it is not from God, how can it either have the grace of God or confer it upon anyone? To this the following reply is made in just as many words: 'He who says that the malevolent and the envious have the power to baptize, let him first say who founded malevolence and envy. For if malevolence and envy are from God, they too can possess the divine indulgence; but if they are not from God, how can they either have the grace of God or confer it upon anyone?' But just as these words, said in this manner, are most manifestly false, so also are those other words, for the refuting of which these were spoken.
25:493
baptizant enim maliuoli et inuidi, sicut concedit ipse Cyprianus, quia eos etiam intus esse testatur. sic ergo possunt etiam haeretici baptizare, quia baptismus sacramentum Christi est, inuidia uero et haeresis opera diaboli, quae quisquis habuerit non hinc efficit ut, si habet sacramentum Christi, etiam ipsum numeretur inter. opera diaboli. Priuatus a Sufibus dixit: Qui haereticorum baptismus probant quid aliud quam haereticis communicant ? Huic respondetur: Non est baptismus haereticorum quem in haereticis probamus, sicut non est baptismus auarorum insidiosorum fraudatorum raptorum inuidorum quem in eis probamus.
因為懷惡意與嫉妒者確實施洗,正如居普良自己所承認的,因他作證說這等人也在教會之內。所以異端者同樣能施洗,因為洗禮是基督的聖禮,而嫉妒與異端卻是魔鬼的作為;然而凡擁有這些的人,並不因此使得——倘若他擁有基督的聖禮——連那聖禮也被算在魔鬼的作為之中。蘇非斯的普里瓦圖斯說:「凡認可異端洗禮者,除了與異端相通,還做了什麼呢?」對此回答是:我們在異端者身上所認可的,並非異端者的洗禮,正如我們在貪婪者、詭詐者、欺騙者、掠奪者、嫉妒者身上所認可的,也並非他們的洗禮。
For the malevolent and the envious do baptize, as Cyprian himself concedes, since he testifies that they too are within. So then heretics also can baptize, because baptism is the sacrament of Christ, whereas envy and heresy are works of the devil; yet whoever has these does not thereby bring it about that, if he has the sacrament of Christ, it too should be numbered among the works of the devil. Privatus of Sufes said: 'Those who approve the baptism of heretics — what else do they do than communicate with heretics?' To this the reply is: It is not the baptism of heretics that we approve in heretics, just as it is not the baptism of the greedy, the treacherous, the defrauders, the plunderers, the envious that we approve in them.
25:494
omnes quippe isti iniqui sunt, sed iustus est Christus, cuius in se sacramentum, quod ad ipsum adtinet, sua iniquitate non uiolant. alioquin posset alius dicere: \'qui iniquorum baptismum probant quid aliud quam iniquis communicant?\' quod ipsi catholicae si quis obiceret, responderetur ei quod huic modo responsum est. Hortensianus a Laribus dixit: Uiderint aut praesumptores aut fautores haereticorum: nos unum baptisma quod non nisi in ecclesia nouimus ecclesiae uindicamus. aut quomodo possunt in nomine Christi aliquem baptizare quos ipse Christus dicit aduersarios suos esse ? \' Huic simili tenore uerborum ita respondemus: \'Uiderint aut praesumptores aut fautores iniquorum:
因為這些人固然全是不義的,但基督是義的,就基督本身而言,屬於祂的那聖禮,他們並未以自己的不義加以褻瀆。否則另有人可以說:「凡認可不義者洗禮的人,除了與不義者相通,還做了什麼呢?」倘若有人以此反駁大公教會,回答他的,正與回答此人的相同。拉勒斯的霍爾滕西亞努斯說:「讓那些僭妄者或異端的助長者自己看著辦吧:我們為教會維護那唯一的洗禮,我們知道除了在教會之內,別無此洗。再者,基督親自宣稱為祂仇敵的那些人,怎能奉基督的名為任何人施洗呢?」對此,我們以相似口吻的話這樣回答:「讓那些僭妄者或不義者的助長者自己看著辦吧:」
For all these men are indeed unjust, but Christ is just, whose sacrament in itself, so far as it pertains to Him, they do not violate by their own iniquity. Otherwise another might say: 'Those who approve the baptism of the unjust — what else do they do than communicate with the unjust?' And if anyone were to object this against the Catholic Church, he would be answered as this man has been answered. Hortensianus of Lares said: 'Let the presumptuous or the abettors of heretics look to it: we vindicate for the Church the one baptism which we know exists nowhere except in the Church. Or how can those baptize anyone in the name of Christ whom Christ Himself declares to be His adversaries?' To this, in a like tenor of words, we thus reply: 'Let the presumptuous or the abettors of the unjust look to it:
25:495
nos unum baptisma, quod non nisi ecclesiae nouimus, ubicumque inuentum quando possumus ad ecclesiam reuocamus. aut quomodo possunt in nomine Christi aliquem baptizare quos ipse Christus dicit aduersarios suos esse?\' omnibus quippe iniquis dicit: non noui uos: recedite a me qui operamini iniquitatem, et tamen cum baptizant non ipsi baptizant, sed ille de quo Iohannes dicit: ipse est qui baptizat. Cassius a Macomadibus dixit: Cum baptismata duo esse. non possint, qui haereticis baptismum concedit sibi tollit.
「我們無論在何處尋見,只要能夠,就把我們知道唯獨屬於教會的那唯一洗禮召回教會。再者,基督親自宣稱為祂仇敵的那些人,怎能奉基督的名為任何人施洗呢?」因為祂對一切不義的人說:我不認識你們,你們這些作惡的人,離開我去吧(太七23);然而當他們施洗時,並非他們自己施洗,乃是那位——約翰論到祂說:這就是那位施洗的(約一33)。馬科馬得斯的卡西烏斯說:「既然不能有兩種洗禮,凡將洗禮給予異端者的人,便從自己身上奪去了洗禮。」
'we, wherever it is found, whenever we can, recall to the Church the one baptism which we know belongs to none but the Church. Or how can those baptize anyone in the name of Christ whom Christ Himself declares to be His adversaries?' For to all the unjust He says: I know you not; depart from me, you who work iniquity (Matt. 7:23); and yet, when they baptize, it is not they themselves who baptize, but He of whom John says: This is He who baptizes (John 1:33). Cassius of Macomades said: 'Since there cannot be two baptisms, he who grants baptism to heretics takes it away from himself.
25:496
censeo itaque flebiles et tabidos haereticos baptizandos esse, cum ad ecclesiam uenire coeperint, ut sacra et diuina lauatione lotos et lumine uitae inluminatos non hostes sed pacificos, non alienos sed fidei domini domesticos, non adulteros sed dci filios, non erroris sed salutis effectos in ecclesiam recipi, absque his qui de ecclesia fideles supplantati ad haeresis tenebras transierant, sed eos per manus inpositioncm restituendos . Posset alius dicere: (cum Christi baptismata duo esse non possint, qui iniquis baptismum concedit sibi tollit.\' sed nobiscum etiam isti resisterent et dicerent:
因此我判定:那些哀哭而衰敗的異端者,當他們開始歸向教會時,必須受洗,好叫他們既受了神聖的洗滌、又蒙生命之光的光照,得以被接納進教會——不作仇敵而作和平之人,不作外人而作主的信德家中之人,不作姦淫者而作神的兒女,不作謬妄之子而作救恩之子;惟獨那些原是教會中的信徒、被人絆倒而轉入異端黑暗的人除外,這等人乃要藉按手而得復原。」另有人可以說:「既然不能有基督的兩種洗禮,凡將洗禮給予不義者的人,便從自己身上奪去了洗禮。」但這些人也會與那些人一同抗辯我們,說:「」
I therefore judge that the tearful and wasting heretics must be baptized, when they have begun to come to the Church, so that, washed by the holy and divine bath and enlightened by the light of life, they may be received into the Church, made not enemies but peaceful, not strangers but of the household of the Lord's faith, not adulterers but sons of God, not children of error but of salvation — excepting those faithful who, having been supplanted, had passed over from the Church to the darkness of heresy, but these are to be restored by the laying on of hands.' Another might say: 'Since there cannot be two baptisms of Christ, he who grants baptism to the unjust takes it away from himself.' But these too would resist us together with them and would say:
25:497
(concedimus iniquis baptismum, qui non ab ipsis in ipsis est sicut iniquitas, sed a Christo cuius est aequitas et cuius sacramentum etiam aput iniquos non est iniquum.\' quod ergo nobiscum de iniquis dicerent, hoc sibi de haereticis dicant. et ideo quod sequitur ita potius erat dicendum: \'censeo itaque flebiles et tabidos haereticos non baptizandos esse, cum ad ecclesiam uenire coeperint, si habent iam baptismum Christi, sed a sua peruersitate corrigendos! nam etiam de iniquis dici potest quorum portio sunt haeretici:
「我們將洗禮給予不義者——這洗禮並非出於他們、也不像他們的不義那樣在他們裡面,乃是出於基督,公義屬於基督,祂的聖禮即使在不義者當中也並非不義。」所以,他們與我們一同論到不義者所說的話,讓他們論到異端者也如此對自己說。因此接下來的話倒應當這樣說:「因此我判定:那些哀哭而衰敗的異端者,當他們開始歸向教會時,倘若已經擁有基督的洗禮,便不當受洗,乃當從自己的乖僻中得糾正!」因為論到不義者——異端者不過是其中一部分——也可以這樣說:「」
'We grant baptism to the unjust — baptism which is not from themselves and in themselves like their iniquity, but from Christ, whose is equity, and whose sacrament even among the unjust is not unjust.' What therefore they would say with us concerning the unjust, let them say to themselves concerning heretics. And so what follows ought rather to have been said thus: 'I therefore judge that the tearful and wasting heretics must NOT be baptized, when they have begun to come to the Church, if they already have the baptism of Christ, but must be corrected from their own perversity.' For it can also be said of the unjust, of whom heretics are a portion:
25:498
\'censeo itaque flebiles et tabidos iniquos, si iam baptizati sunt, non baptizandos esse, cum ad ecclesiam, id est ad illam petram, extra quam sunt omnes qui audiunt uerba Christi et non faciunt, uenire coeperint, sed sacra et diuina lauatione iam lotos, tunc autem et lumine uitae inluminatos, non hostes sed pacificosnam iniqui non habent pacem —, non alienos sed fidei domini domesticosnam iniquis dictum est: quomodo conuersa es in amaritudinem uitis alienae? —, non adulteros sed dei filiosnam iniqui filii sunt diaboli —, non erroris sed salutis effectosnam non saluat iniquitasin ecclesiam recipi, id est in illam petram.
「因此我判定:那些哀哭而衰敗的不義者,倘若已經受了洗,當他們開始歸向教會——也就是歸向那磐石,凡聽了基督的話卻不遵行的人都在其外——時,便不當再受洗,乃當既已受了神聖的洗滌、隨後又蒙生命之光的光照,被接納進教會,作不是仇敵而是和平之人——因為不義者沒有平安——不是外人而是主信德家中之人——因為對不義者曾說:你怎麼變為外邦葡萄樹苦澀的枝子呢?(耶二21)——不是姦淫者而是神的兒女——因為不義者是魔鬼的兒女——不是謬妄之子而是救恩之子——因為不義不能拯救——這就是被接納進那磐石。」
'I therefore judge that the tearful and wasting unjust, if they are already baptized, must not be baptized when they have begun to come to the Church — that is, to that Rock, outside which are all who hear the words of Christ and do them not — but, already washed by the holy and divine bath, and then also enlightened by the light of life, they are to be received into the Church, made not enemies but peaceful — for the unjust have no peace — not strangers but of the household of the Lord's faith — for to the unjust it is said: How have you turned into the bitterness of a strange vine? (Jer. 2:21) — not adulterers but sons of God — for the unjust are sons of the devil — not children of error but of salvation — for iniquity does not save — that is, into that Rock.
25:499
in illam columbam, in illum hortum conclusum et fontem signatum qui non nisi in tritico, non autem in paleis agnoscitur, siue longe a uento separentur siue usque ad ultimam uentilationem frumento commixti uideantur.\' frustra ergo Cassius addidit: absque his qui in ecclesia fideles supplantati ad haeresis tenebras transierant . si enim et ipsi ab ecclesia recedendo baptismum amiserant, etiam ipsis reddatur; si autem non amiserant, quod per eos datum est agnoscatur. Alius Ianuarius a Uico Caesaris dixit: Si non obtemperat error ueritati, multo magis ueritas non consentit errori.
歸入那鴿子,歸入那關鎖的園、封閉的泉源(歌四12),這泉源只在麥子中、而不在糠秕中被認出,無論糠秕遠遠地被簸揚之風分開,或是與麥子相混、看似存留直到最後的簸淨。」因此卡西烏斯所加添的話是徒然的:「惟獨那些原在教會中的信徒、被人絆倒而轉入異端黑暗的人除外。」因為倘若這些人藉著離開教會也失去了洗禮,那就連他們也當再受洗;但若他們並未失去,那就當承認藉他們所施行的洗禮。另一位,凱撒村的雅努阿里烏斯說:「若謬妄不順服真理,真理就更加不贊同謬妄。」
Into that Dove, into that enclosed garden and sealed fountain (Song 4:12), which is recognized only in the wheat and not in the chaff, whether they be separated far from the winnowing wind, or whether, mingled with the grain, they seem to remain until the final winnowing.' In vain, then, did Cassius add: 'excepting those faithful who, in the Church, having been supplanted, had passed over to the darkness of heresy.' For if they too, by withdrawing from the Church, had lost their baptism, then let it be restored even to them; but if they had not lost it, then let what was given through them be acknowledged. Another, Januarius of Vicus Caesaris, said: 'If error does not submit to truth, much more does truth not consent to error.
25:500
et ideo nos ecclesiae adsistimus, in qua praesidemus, ut baptismum eius ipsi soli uindicantes eos quos ecclesia non baptizanit baptis emus . Respondetur: Quos ecclesia baptizat, utique petra illa baptizat, extra quam sunt omnes qui audiunt uerba Christi et non faciunt. baptizentur ergo quicumque a talibus baptizati sunt. quod si non fit, sicut in istis, ita in haereticis baptismus Christi eorum iniquitate et peruersitate damnata siue correcta agnoscendus et adprobandus est. Alius Secundinus a Carpis dixit: Haeretici christiani sunt an non\' si. christiani sunt, cur in ecclesia dei non sunt? si Christiani non sunt, fiant. aut quo pertinebit sermo domini dicentis:
「因此我們站守我們所治理的教會,好叫我們唯獨為教會維護其洗禮,並為那些教會未曾施洗的人施洗。」回答是:凡教會所施洗的,那磐石必然施洗,凡聽了基督的話卻不遵行的人都在那磐石之外。所以,凡受這等人施洗的,都當受洗。但若不這樣行,那麼正如在這些不義者身上,異端者身上基督的洗禮——其不義與乖僻既被定罪或被糾正——也當被承認並認可。另一位,卡爾比的塞昆迪努斯說:「異端者是基督徒還是不是?若他們是基督徒,為何不在神的教會之內?若他們不是基督徒,就讓他們成為基督徒。否則主所說的話有何用處,祂說:」
'And therefore we stand by the Church, over which we preside, so that, vindicating its baptism for it alone, we may baptize those whom the Church has not baptized.' The reply is: Those whom the Church baptizes, that Rock assuredly baptizes, outside which are all who hear the words of Christ and do them not. Let all therefore be baptized who have been baptized by such men. But if this is not done, then, just as in these unjust men, so also in heretics, the baptism of Christ — their iniquity and perversity being condemned or corrected — must be acknowledged and approved. Another, Secundinus of Carpi, said: 'Are heretics Christians or not? If they are Christians, why are they not in the Church of God? If they are not Christians, let them become such. Or to what purpose will be the word of the Lord who says:
25:501
qui non est mecum aduersum me est, et qui mecum non colligit spargit? unde constat super filios alienos et suboles antichristi spiritum sanctum per manus inpositionem tantummodo non posse descendere, cum manifestum sit haereticos baptisma non habere . Huic respondetur: Iniqui christiani sunt an non? si christiani sunt, cur in illa petra non sunt in qua aedificatur ecclesia? — audiunt enim uerba Christi et non faciunt-; si christiani non sunt, fiant. aut quo pertinebit sermo domini dicentis: qui non est mecum aduersum me est, et qui mecum non colligit spargit? spargunt enim oues eius qui eas ad morum suorum labem praua imitatione perducunt.
不與我相合的,就是敵我的;不同我收聚的,就是分散的(路十一23)?由此可見,聖靈斷不能僅僅藉按手就降在外人之子和敵基督的後裔身上,因為異端者顯然沒有洗禮。」對此回答是:不義者是基督徒還是不是?若他們是基督徒,為何不在教會所建立於其上的那磐石之內?——因為他們聽了基督的話卻不遵行;若他們不是基督徒,就讓他們成為基督徒。否則主所說的話有何用處,祂說:不與我相合的,就是敵我的;不同我收聚的,就是分散的?因為那些藉敗壞的效法把基督的羊群引入自身惡行之敗壞的人,正是分散祂的羊。
Whoever is not with me is against me, and whoever does not gather with me scatters (Luke 11:23)? Hence it is plain that upon the sons of strangers and the offspring of Antichrist the Holy Spirit cannot descend merely through the laying on of hands, since it is manifest that heretics have no baptism.' To this the reply is: Are the unjust Christians or not? If they are Christians, why are they not in that Rock upon which the Church is built? — for they hear the words of Christ and do them not; if they are not Christians, let them become such. Or to what purpose will be the word of the Lord who says: Whoever is not with me is against me, and whoever does not gather with me scatters? For they scatter His sheep who lead them into the ruin of their own morals by a depraved imitation.
25:502
unde constat super filios alienos, quod omnes iniqui appellantur, et suboles antichristi, quod sunt omnes qui Christo aduersantur, spiritum sanctum per manus inpositionem tantummodo non posse descendere, si cordis non adsit uera cG,Duersio, cum manifestum sit iniquos quamdiu iniqui sunt baptisma quidem habere posse, sed salutem cuius sacramentum baptisma est habere non posse. uideamus enim si haeretici describuntur in psalmo illo, ubi de filiis alienis ita dicitur: domine, libera me de manu filiorum alienorum, quorumos locutum est uanitatem et dextera eorum dextera iniquitatis, quorum filii eorum uelut nouellae constabilitae. filiae eorum ornatae sicut similitudo templi;
由此可見,聖靈斷不能僅僅藉按手就降在外人之子——因為一切不義者都被如此稱呼——和敵基督的後裔——因為凡與基督為敵的都是——身上,倘若沒有真實的心靈歸正;因為顯然可見,不義者只要仍是不義,固然能擁有洗禮,卻不能擁有救恩,而洗禮乃是救恩的聖禮。讓我們察看異端者是否在那詩篇中被描述,那裡論到外人之子如此說:主啊,求你搭救我脫離外人之子的手,他們的口說虛妄,他們的右手是行不義的右手;他們的兒子如同新栽的樹苗長成,他們的女兒如同殿宇的樣式受了裝飾;
Hence it is plain that upon the sons of strangers — for so all the unjust are called — and the offspring of Antichrist — for such are all who oppose Christ — the Holy Spirit cannot descend merely through the laying on of hands, if there is not present a true conversion of heart; since it is manifest that the unjust, so long as they are unjust, can indeed have baptism, but cannot have the salvation whose sacrament baptism is. For let us see whether heretics are described in that Psalm, where it is said thus of the sons of strangers: Lord, deliver me from the hand of the sons of strangers, whose mouth has spoken vanity and their right hand is the right hand of iniquity, whose sons are like new plants established, their daughters adorned like the likeness of a temple;
25:503
cellaria eorum plena, eructuantia ex hoc in hoc; oues eorum fecundae, multiplicantes in exitibus suis; boues eorum crassi. non est ruina maceriae necexitus neque clamor in plateiseorum. beatum dixerunt populum cui haec sunt: beatus populus cuius est dominus deus ipsius. si ergo isti sunt filii alieni qui in rebus temporalibus et abundantia terrenae felicitatis beatitudinem ponunt et diuina praecepta contemnunt, uideamus si non idem ipsi sunt de quibus Cyprianus ita dicit, in se quoque transfigurans eos, ut de his se dicere ostendat cum quibus sacramenta communicabat: dum uiam domini, inquit, non tenemus nec data nobis ad salutem caelestia mandata seruamus.
他們的倉庫充滿,從這樣滿溢到那樣;他們的羊群繁多,在牧場中增多;他們的牛肥壯。牆垣沒有倒塌,沒有人擄掠,街市上也沒有哀號。人說有這些的百姓是有福的:以主為其神的百姓是有福的(詩一四三11-15)。所以,這些外人之子若是那些把福樂寄託於暫時之物和地上豐盛之樂、又藐視神聖誡命的人,讓我們察看他們是否正是居普良如此論到的那些人——居普良也把他們轉化為自己的形像,以表明他所說的正是那些與他同領聖禮的人:他說:「當我們既不持守主的道路,也不遵守為我們救恩所賜下的屬天誡命時。」
Their storehouses are full, overflowing from this into that; their sheep are fruitful, multiplying in their goings forth; their oxen are fat. There is no breaking down of the wall, nor going out, nor cry in their streets. They called blessed the people that has these things: blessed the people whose Lord is their God (Ps. 143:11-15). If, then, these are the sons of strangers who place their blessedness in temporal things and the abundance of earthly felicity, and who despise the divine precepts, let us see whether these are not the very ones of whom Cyprian speaks thus, transfiguring them also into himself, so that he shows he is speaking of those with whom he shared the sacraments: 'While we do not hold to the way of the Lord,' he says, 'nor keep the heavenly commandments given us for our salvation.'
25:504
fecit dominus noster uoluntatem patris, et nos non facimus domini uoluntatem patrimonio et lucro studentes, superb i a m sectantes et cetera. at si isti baptismum et habere et tradere poterant, cur negatur esse posse in filiis alienis? quos tamen hortatur, ut caelestia mandata seruando missa sibi per unicum filium fratres eius et filii dei esse mereantur. Uictoricus a Tabraca dixit: Si licet haereticis baptizare et remissam peccatorum dare, quid illos infamamus, ut haereticos illos appellemus ? Quid si alius diceret:
「我們的主遵行了父的旨意,我們卻不遵行主的旨意,反倒專注於產業和利益,追逐驕傲」,如此等等。既然這些人能既擁有洗禮又能傳遞洗禮,為何否認外人之子中間也能有洗禮呢?然而他勸勉他們,好叫他們藉遵守那藉獨生子賜給他們的屬天誡命,得以配作基督的弟兄、神的兒女。塔布拉卡的維克托里庫斯說:「若異端者可以施洗、赦免罪過,我們為何毀謗他們,稱他們為異端呢?」倘若另有人說:「」
'Our Lord did the will of the Father, but we do not do the will of the Lord, being devoted to patrimony and gain, pursuing pride,' and the rest. Now if these men could both have baptism and hand it on, why is it denied that it can be among the sons of strangers? Yet he exhorts them, so that by keeping the heavenly commandments sent to them through the only-begotten Son, they may deserve to be His brethren and the sons of God. Victoricus of Thabraca said: 'If it is lawful for heretics to baptize and to give remission of sins, why do we defame them, so as to call them heretics?' What if another were to say:
25:505
\'si licet iniquis baptizare et remissam peccatorum dare, quid illos infamamus, ut iniquos illos appellemus?\' quod huic responderetur de iniquis, hoc et illi respondeatur de haereticis, id est neque eorum esse baptismum quo baptizant et non esse consequens, ut quisquis habet baptismum Christi etiam de peccatorum remissione securus sit, si hoc in sacramento tantum habet nec ueraci cordis confessione conuersus est, ut dimittenti dimitteretur. Alius Felix ab Utina dixit: Nemini dubium est, sanctissimi consacerdotes, non in tantum posse humanam praesumptionem, quam domini nostri Christi adorandam et uenerabilem maiestatem.
「若不義者可以施洗、赦免罪過,我們為何毀謗他們,稱他們為不義呢?」論到不義者當如何回答此人,論到異端者也當如此回答那人——就是說,他們藉以施洗的洗禮並不屬於他們,且並不因此就得出:凡擁有基督洗禮的人,就在罪的赦免上也可安然無虞;倘若他只在聖禮中擁有這洗禮,卻未曾藉真誠的內心認罪而歸正,好叫那赦免人的得蒙赦免。另一位,烏提納的斐理克斯說:「至聖的同工們啊,人人都不容置疑:人的僭妄斷不能像我們主基督那可敬拜、可尊崇的威嚴那樣大有能力。」
'If it is lawful for the unjust to baptize and to give remission of sins, why do we defame them, so as to call them unjust?' What would be answered to this man concerning the unjust, let the same be answered to that man concerning heretics — namely, that the baptism by which they baptize is not theirs, and that it does not follow that whoever has the baptism of Christ is also secure concerning the remission of sins, if he has this only in the sacrament and is not converted by a truthful confession of heart, so that it might be forgiven him who forgives. Another, Felix of Uthina, said: 'It is doubtful to no one, most holy fellow-priests, that human presumption cannot avail so much as the adorable and venerable majesty of our Lord Christ.
25:506
memores ergo periculi hoc quoque non tantum obseruarc debemus, uerum etiam ab omnibus nobis confirmare, ut omnes haeretici qui ad sinum matris ecclesiae adcurrunt baptizentur, ut mens haeretica quae diuturna tabe polluta est sanctificatione lauacri purgata in melius reformetur . Fortassis iste, qui in diuturna tabe purganda causam posuit cur deberent haeretici baptizari, parceret eis qui in aliquam haeresem inruentes exiguo illic tempore fuissent et cito correcti ad catholicam inde migrassent.
「因此,我們既顧念這危險,就不但當遵守此事,更當代表我們眾人加以確認:凡奔向母教會懷抱的一切異端者都當受洗,好叫那被長久腐蝕所玷污的異端心思,藉洗池的成聖得潔淨,得以更新變化,趨於美善。」或許此人——他把異端者何以當受洗的理由置於長久腐蝕的潔淨上——會寬容那些一時衝入某異端、在其中只逗留短暫時日、又迅速得糾正而從那裡遷入大公教會的人。
Mindful, therefore, of the danger, we ought not only to observe this, but also to confirm it on behalf of us all, that all heretics who hasten to the bosom of Mother Church be baptized, so that the heretical mind, which has been defiled by long-standing corruption, being purged by the sanctification of the laver, may be reformed for the better.' Perhaps this man, who placed the reason why heretics ought to be baptized in the purging of a long-standing corruption, would spare those who, having rushed into some heresy, had spent but a brief time there and, being quickly corrected, had migrated thence to the Catholic Church.
25:507
deinde et ipse parum aduertit ita dici posse, ut iniqui omnes, qui ad illam petram in qua ecclesia significatur adcurrunt, baptizentur, ut mens iniqua, quae extra petram in harena aedificabat audiendo uerba Christi et non faciendo, sanctificatione lauacri purgata in melius reformetur; et tamen non fit, si iam baptizati sunt, etiam si probentur tales fuisse cum baptizarentur, id est ut saeculo uerbis et non factis renuntiarent. (Quietus a Buruc (fi.rit: Qui: fide uiuimus obsequi his quae instruendis nobis ante praedicta sunt credula obseruatione debemus. nam. scriptum est aput salomonem: qui bapti: atur a mortuo quid proficit lauatio eius?
再者,他自己也幾乎沒有注意到,這話也可以這樣說:一切不義的人,凡奔向那表徵教會的磐石的,也都當受洗,好叫那在磐石之外、在沙土上憑聽了基督的話卻不遵行而建造的不義心思,藉洗池的成聖得潔淨,得以更新變化,趨於美善;然而這卻不施行——倘若他們已經受了洗,即使證明他們受洗時正是這樣的人,就是只用言語而非用行為棄絕世界。布魯克的奎耶圖斯說:「我們憑信而活的人,理當以信實的遵行,順從那些為教導我們而預先宣示的事。因為所羅門書上寫著:受死人所施洗的,他的洗滌有何益處呢?(便西拉智訓三四30)」
Then, too, he himself little noticed that it could be said thus: that all the unjust, who hasten to that Rock in which the Church is signified, should be baptized, so that the unjust mind, which was building outside the Rock upon the sand by hearing the words of Christ and not doing them, being purged by the sanctification of the laver, might be reformed for the better; and yet this is not done, if they are already baptized, even if they be proved to have been such when they were baptized — that is, to have renounced the world in words and not in deeds. Quietus of Buruc said: 'We who live by faith ought, with believing observance, to obey those things which have been foretold beforehand for our instruction. For it is written in Solomon: He who is baptized by a dead man, what does his washing profit? (Sir. 34:30)
25:508
quod utique de his qui ab haereticis tinguntur et de tinguentibus loquitur. si enim qui aput illos baptizantur per remissionem peccatorum uitam aeternam consequuntur, cur ad ecclesiam ueniunt? si uero a mortuo salutis nihil accipitur ac propterea cognito errore pristino ad ueritatem cum paenitentia reuertuntur, uno uitali baptismate quod in ecclesia catholica est sanctificari debebunt . Quid sit a mortuo baptizari sine praeiudicio diligentioris eiusdem scripturae considerationis alibi iam diximus. quaero autem cur haereticos solos uelint intellegi mortuos, cum Paulus apostolus generaliter de peccato dixerit: stipendium peccati mors, et iterum: sapere autem secundum carnem mors est.
「這無疑是指那些受異端者浸洗的人和那些施浸的人。因為若在他們當中受洗的人藉罪的赦免得著永生,他們為何又來到教會呢?但若從死人那裡得不到絲毫救恩,因此他們既認清了先前的謬妄,就帶著悔改歸回真理,他們就當藉大公教會中那唯一賜生命的洗禮而得成聖。」何謂受死人所施洗——在不妨礙對同一段經文作更審慎考究的前提下——我們已在別處說過了。但我要問:他們為何只願把異端者理解為死人,既然使徒保羅曾泛論罪說:罪的工價乃是死(羅六23),又說:體貼肉體就是死(羅八6)。
'This assuredly speaks of those who are dipped by heretics and of those who dip them. For if those who are baptized among them obtain eternal life through the remission of sins, why do they come to the Church? But if nothing of salvation is received from a dead man, and therefore, their former error being recognized, they return with penitence to the truth, they will have to be sanctified by the one life-giving baptism which is in the Catholic Church.' What it is to be baptized by a dead man, without prejudicing a more diligent consideration of that same Scripture, we have already said elsewhere. But I ask why they wish only heretics to be understood as dead, when the Apostle Paul has said generally of sin: The wages of sin is death (Rom. 6:23), and again: To be wise according to the flesh is death (Rom. 8:6).
25:509
et cum mortuam dicat uiduam quae in deliciis uiuit, quomodo non sunt mortui qui saeculo uerbis et non factis renuntiant? quid ergo proficit lauatio eius qui ab istis baptizatur, nisi quia et ipse, si talis est, lauacrum quidem habet, sed non ei proficit ad salutem? si autem ille a quo baptizatur talis est, iste uero non falso ad deum corde conuertitur, non ab illo mortuo baptizatur, sed ab illo uiuo de quo dictum est: ipse est qui baptizat, quolibet corporaliter operante baptizet. quod autem ait de haereticis: si enim qui aput illos baptizantur per remissionem peccautorum uitam aeternam consequuntur. cur ad ecclesiam aen;lfnt?, respondetur:
既然他稱那在宴樂中而活的寡婦為死的(提前五6),那麼那些只用言語而非用行為棄絕世界的人,怎能不是死的呢?那麼,受這等人施洗者的洗滌有何益處,除非說:他若是這樣的人,固然有了洗池,卻於救恩無益?但若那施洗給他的人是這樣,而受洗者自己卻真心歸向神,那麼他就不是受那死人所施洗,乃是受那位活者所施洗——論到這位曾有話說:這就是那位施洗的(約一33)——無論由誰在肉身上施行洗禮。至於他論到異端者所說的:「因為若在他們當中受洗的人藉罪的赦免得著永生,他們為何又來到教會呢?」——回答是:「」
And since he calls a widow dead who lives in pleasures (1 Tim. 5:6), how are those not dead who renounce the world in words and not in deeds? What, then, does the washing profit of him who is baptized by these, except that he also, if he is such, has indeed the laver, but it profits him nothing unto salvation? But if he by whom one is baptized is such, while the other is truly converted to God in his heart, then he is not baptized by that dead man, but by that Living One of whom it was said: This is He who baptizes (John 1:33) — no matter who is bodily performing the baptism. And as to what he says of heretics: 'For if those who are baptized among them obtain eternal life through the remission of sins, why do they come to the Church?' — the reply is:
25:510
\'ideo ueniunt, quia, etiamsi Christi baptismum usque ad sacramenti celebrationem perceperunt, tamen uitam aeternam nisi per unitatis caritatem non consequuntur, sicut nec illi maliuoli et inuidi, quibus non dimitterentur peccata nec si aduersus eos . odium tenerent a quibus paterentur iniuriam, quia ueritas dixit: si non dimiseritis, nec pater uester dimittet uobis; quanto magis cum eos oderant quibus retribuebant mala pro bonis!\' nec tamen isti saeculo uerbis solis et non factis renuntiantes, si postea corrigerentur, rursus baptizarentur, sed uno uitali baptismate sanctificarentur.
「他們來的緣故乃是:即使他們領受了基督的洗禮,直到聖禮的舉行,然而他們若非藉合一之愛,就得不著永生——正如那些懷惡意與嫉妒的人也是如此,他們的罪不得赦免,即使他們只是對那使他們受害的人懷恨也是如此,因為真理曾說:你們若不饒恕人,你們的父也必不饒恕你們(太六15)——何況他們竟恨惡那些以惡報善所報復的人呢!」然而,這些只用言語而非用行為棄絕世界的人,若日後得糾正,也不會再受洗,乃要藉那唯一賜生命的洗禮得成聖。
'They come for this reason: because, even if they received the baptism of Christ up to the celebration of the sacrament, yet they do not obtain eternal life except through the charity of unity — just as neither do those malevolent and envious men, to whom their sins would not be remitted even if they held hatred against those from whom they suffered injury, because the Truth has said: If you do not forgive, neither will your Father forgive you (Matt. 6:15) — how much more when they hated those to whom they were repaying evil for good!' Nor yet would these men, renouncing the world in words alone and not in deeds, if they were afterward corrected, be baptized again, but they would be sanctified by the one life-giving baptism.
25:511
quod quidem in catholica est, sed non in sola, sicut nec in sanctis solis qui aedificati sunt super petram et ex. quibus unica illa columba perficitur. Castus a Sicca dixit: Qui contempta ueritate praesumit consuetudinem sequi, aut circa fratres inuidus est et malignus quibus ueritas reuelatur aut circa deum. ingratus est cuius inspiratione ecclesia eius instruitur . Iste si conuinceret eos qui diuersa sentiebant et hoc tenebant, quod etiam postea totus orbis christiano concilio confirmatus optinuit, ita consuetudinem sequi ut contemnerent ueritatem, haec uerba formidare deberemus;
這洗禮固然在大公教會之內,卻不單在其中——正如它不單在那些建立於磐石之上、且從他們得以成全那獨一鴿子的聖徒之中。西卡的卡斯圖斯說:「凡藐視真理而擅自跟從習俗的人,若非對那些真理向之顯明的弟兄懷嫉妒惡意,就是對神忘恩負義,而祂的教會正是藉神的默示受教導。」此人倘若能使那些持不同意見、又持守後來全世界藉基督徒公會議所確認並持定之事的人信服——即他們跟從習俗竟至於藐視真理——那麼我們就當懼怕這些話;
This baptism is indeed in the Catholic Church, but not in it alone — just as it is not in the holy alone who are built upon the Rock and from whom that unique Dove is perfected. Castus of Sicca said: 'He who, despising the truth, presumes to follow custom, is either envious and malignant toward his brethren, to whom the truth is revealed, or ungrateful toward God, by whose inspiration His Church is instructed.' This man, if he were to convince those who thought differently and held that which afterward the whole world, confirmed by a Christian council, upheld — that they were so following custom as to despise the truth — then we ought to dread these words;
25:512
cum uero illa consuetudo et a ueritate propagata et ueritate roborata repperiatur, nihil in hac sententia pertimescimus. et tamen si illi circa fratres inuidi erant et maligni aut circa deum ingrati, ecce qualibus communicabant, ecce quales diuersa sentientes, sicut Cyprianus praedixit, a iure communionis non amouebant, ecce a quibus non polluebantur in conseruatione unitatis, ecce quantum amandum sit uinculum pacis, ecce quid considerent qui nobis de praecessorum episcoporum concilio calumniantur, quorum caritatem non imitantur et quorum exemplo considerato iure damnantur.
但既然那習俗被查明既是從真理繁衍出來、又被真理所堅固,我們在這見解上便毫無所懼。然而,若那些人對弟兄懷嫉妒惡意、或對神忘恩負義——看哪,他們竟與怎樣的人相通;看哪,那些持不同意見的人,正如居普良所預言的,他們並不把這等人從相通之權中除去;看哪,他們在保守合一中並不被怎樣的人玷污;看哪,和平的聯繫是何等當被愛慕;看哪,那些為前輩主教公會議之事誣衊我們的人當思想何事——他們不效法那些主教的愛心,而按其榜樣得公允審察時,就理當被定罪。
But since that custom is found to be both propagated from truth and strengthened by truth, we fear nothing in this opinion. And yet, if those men were envious and malignant toward the brethren, or ungrateful toward God — behold with what kind of men they communicated; behold what kind of men, holding different opinions, they did not (as Cyprian foretold) remove from the right of communion; behold by whom they were not defiled in the preservation of unity; behold how greatly the bond of peace is to be loved; behold what those should consider who slander us concerning the council of our predecessor bishops, whose charity they do not imitate, and by whose example, rightly considered, they are justly condemned.
25:513
si consuetudo erat, sicut haec sententia testis est, ut haeretici uenientes ad ecclesiam cum baptismate quod habebant susciperentur, aut hoc recte fiebat aut mali bonos in unitate non maculant. si recte fiebat, cur orbem terrarum, quia sic recipiuntur, accusant? si autem mali bonos in unitate non maculant, quomodo se a crimine sacrilegae separationis excusant? Eucratius a Thenis dixit: Fidem nostram et baptismatis gratiam et legis ecclesiasticae regulam deus et dominus noster Iesus Christus suo ore apostolos docens perimpleuit dicens: ite, docete gentes, baptizantes eos in uominc patri,..; et f ilii et spiritus sancti.
倘若這是習俗——正如這見解所見證的——就是異端者來到教會時,當帶著他們所有的洗禮被接納,那麼此事若非行得正當,便是惡人在合一中並不玷污善人。若行得正當,他們為何因異端者如此被接納而控告全世界?但若惡人在合一中並不玷污善人,他們又怎能為自己開脫那褻瀆性分裂之罪?特奈的歐克拉提烏斯說:「我們的信德、洗禮的恩典、以及教會律法的準則,神我們的主耶穌基督親口教導祂的使徒,成全了這一切,說:你們去,教訓萬民,奉父、子、聖靈的名給他們施洗(太二八19)。」
If it was the custom, as this opinion bears witness, that heretics coming to the Church should be received with the baptism which they had, then either this was rightly done, or else the wicked do not stain the good in unity. If it was rightly done, why do they accuse the whole world because heretics are thus received? But if the wicked do not stain the good in unity, how do they excuse themselves from the crime of a sacrilegious separation? Eucratius of Thenae said: 'Our faith, and the grace of baptism, and the rule of ecclesiastical law, God and our Lord Jesus Christ fulfilled, teaching His apostles with His own mouth, saying: Go, teach the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit (Matt. 28:19).
25:514
falsum ergo haereticorum baptisma et iniquum a nobis pellendum est et omni contestatione J\'efufrnzdum, de quorum ore uirus, non uita, nec gratia caelestis, sed blasphemia trinitatis exprimitur. et ideo uenientes ad ecclesiam haereticos integro et catholico baptismate baptizari debere manifestum est, ut a blasphemia suae praesumptionis purificati possint spiritus sancti gloria reformari . Plane si non est baptismus patris et filii et spiritus sancti nomine consecratus, haereticorum deputetur et iniquum a nobis omni contestatione refutetur;
「因此,異端者虛假而不義的洗禮,我們必須加以驅逐,並以一切抗議加以拒絕——從他們口中所發出的乃是毒素,而非生命,不是屬天的恩典,乃是對三位一體的褻瀆。因此顯然可見,異端者來到教會時,理當受那完整而大公的洗禮,好叫他們既從其僭妄的褻瀆得潔淨,就能藉聖靈的榮耀得以更新。」誠然,若沒有奉父、子、聖靈之名所祝聖的洗禮,就當把它算作異端者的洗禮,並當作不義的,由我們以一切抗議加以駁斥;
'Therefore the false and unjust baptism of heretics must be driven away by us and rejected with all protestation — from whose mouth is expressed poison, not life, nor heavenly grace, but blasphemy of the Trinity. And therefore it is manifest that heretics coming to the Church ought to be baptized with the entire and Catholic baptism, so that, purified from the blasphemy of their presumption, they may be able to be reformed by the glory of the Holy Spirit.' Plainly, if there is no baptism consecrated in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, let it be reckoned that of heretics and, as unjust, be refuted by us with all protestation;
25:515
si autem hoc in eo nomen agnoscimus, melius uerba euangelica ab haereticorum errore distinguimus et quod in eis probum est adprobamus, quod mendosum est emendamus. Libosus a Uaga dixit: In euangelio dominus ego sum, inquit, ueritas. non dixit: (ego sum consuetudo itaque ueritate manifestata cedat consuetudo ueritati, ut etsi in praeteritum quis in ecclesia haereticos non baptixabat, nunc baptixarc incipiat . Hic nihil ostendere conatus est quomodo sit ueritas, cui debere dicit consuetudinem cedere. plus tamen nos adiuuat aduersus istos qui se ab unitate diuiserunt, quod illam fuisse consuetudinem confitetur, quam quod eam ueritati quam non ostendit cedere oportere arbitratur.
但若我們在其中承認那名,我們便更能把福音的話語與異端者的謬妄區分開來,並認可其中正直之處,糾正其中錯謬之處。瓦加的利波索斯說:「在福音書中主說:我就是真理(約十四6)。祂沒有說:我就是習俗。因此,真理既已顯明,就讓習俗讓步於真理;如此,即使從前有人在教會中不為異端者施洗,如今也讓他開始施洗。」此人絲毫未能指明他所說習俗當讓步於其上的真理究竟如何是真理。然而,他承認這曾是習俗,這比他判定習俗當讓步於一個他未曾證明的真理,更能幫助我們對抗那些從合一中分裂出去的人。
But if we acknowledge that Name in it, then we better distinguish the evangelical words from the error of the heretics, and we approve what is upright in them, and we amend what is faulty. Libosus of Vaga said: 'In the Gospel the Lord says: I am the truth (John 14:6). He did not say: I am custom. Therefore, the truth being made manifest, let custom yield to truth; so that, even if in time past someone in the Church did not baptize heretics, let him now begin to baptize.' This man attempted to show nothing of how it is truth, to which he says custom ought to yield. Yet he helps us more against those who have divided themselves from unity, in that he confesses that this was the custom, than in that he judges that it ought to yield to a truth which he did not demonstrate.
25:516
illa est enim consuetudo, quae si sacrilegos ad altare Christi sine baptismi purgatione admittebat et nullum bonorum in unitate polluebat, quicumque se ab eadem unitate, in qua nullorum malorum contagione pollui poterant, frustra separauerunt, manifestum sacrilegium schismatis admiserunt. si autem per illam consuetudinem omnes polluti perierunt, de qua cauerna isti sine originali ueritate et cum calumniae calliditate procedunt? si uero recta fuerat consuetudo qua sic suscipiebantur haeretici, relinquant furorem, fateantur errorem, ueniant ad catholicam, non ut retinguantur sacramento baptismatis, sed ut curentur a plaga concisionis. Leucius a Theueste dixit:
因為正是那習俗——它若把褻瀆者不經洗禮的潔淨就接納到基督的祭壇前,卻並不玷污合一中任何善人,那麼凡徒然把自己從那同一合一中分裂出去的人(他們在其中本不能被任何惡人的沾染所玷污),就犯了明顯的分裂褻瀆之罪。但若藉那習俗眾人都被玷污而滅亡了,那麼這些人是從哪個洞穴中出來的——既無原初的真理,又帶著誣衊的詭詐?但若那藉以接納異端者的習俗是正當的,就讓他們放棄狂怒,承認謬妄,來到大公教會——不是要藉洗禮的聖禮再受浸,乃是要從分裂的傷口得醫治。特維斯特的琉基烏斯說:「」
For that is the very custom which, if it admitted the sacrilegious to the altar of Christ without the purgation of baptism and defiled none of the good in unity, then whoever have vainly separated themselves from that same unity — in which they could be polluted by the contagion of no evil men — have committed a manifest sacrilege of schism. But if through that custom all were polluted and perished, then out of what cavern do these men come forth without original truth and with the cunning of calumny? But if the custom was right by which heretics were thus received, let them abandon their fury, let them confess their error, let them come to the Catholic Church — not to be re-dipped by the sacrament of baptism, but to be healed from the wound of division. Leucius of Theveste said:
25:517
Haereticos blasphemos adque iniquos uerbis uariis decerpentes sancta et adorabilia scripturarum uerba execrandos censeo et ideo exorcizandos et baptizandos . Et ego execrandos censeo, sed non ideo exorcizandos et baptizandos. ipsorum est enim figmentum quod execror, Christi autem sacramentum quod ueneror. Eugenius ab Ammedera dixit: Et ego hoc idem censeo haereticos baptizandos esse . Huic respondetur: Sed non hoc censet ecclesia cui deus iam etiam plenario concilio reuelauit, quod tunc adhuc aliter quidam sapiebatis et, quia in uobis caritas salua erat, in unitate permanebatis. Item alius Felix a Bamaccura dixit:
「我判定:異端者——那些褻瀆而不義、以各樣曲解肢解聖經神聖可敬之言的人——當被咒詛,因此當受驅魔並受洗。」我也判定他們當被咒詛,但並不因此就當受驅魔並受洗。因為我所咒詛的是他們自己的杜撰,而我所尊崇的乃是基督的聖禮。安美德拉的歐根尼烏斯說:「我也判定這同一件事,就是異端者當受洗。」對此回答是:但教會並不如此判定——就是那神已藉全體公會議向之啟示的教會——即那時你們中間有些人仍持不同意見,而因愛心在你們裡面得以保全,你們便存留在合一之中。同樣,另一位巴馬庫拉的斐理克斯說:「」
'I judge that heretics — blasphemous and unjust, who mangle the holy and adorable words of the Scriptures with various interpretations — are to be execrated, and therefore to be exorcized and baptized.' And I too judge that they are to be execrated, but not therefore to be exorcized and baptized. For it is their own fabrication that I execrate, but it is the sacrament of Christ that I venerate. Eugenius of Ammedera said: 'And I too judge this same thing, that heretics are to be baptized.' To this the reply is: But the Church does not judge this — the Church to whom God has already revealed it, even by a plenary council — that at that time some of you were still of a different mind, and, because charity was preserved in you, you remained in unity. Likewise another, Felix of Bamaccura, said:
25:518
Et ipse secutus diuinarum scripturarum auctoritatem baptizandos haereticos esse censeo, sed et eos qui aput schismaticos baptixatos esse contendunt. si enim secundum cautum Christi priuatus fons noster est, intellegant cuncti ecclesiae nostrae aduersarii quia alienus esse non potest. nec duobus populis salutarem aquam tribuere potest ille qui unius gregis pastor est. et ideo manifestum est nec haereticos nec schismaticos aliquid caeleste suscipere, qui a peccantibus hominibus et ab ecclesia extraneis audent accipere. quando danti locus non est, utique nec accipienti prodest .
「我也照著神聖經卷的權威,判定異端者當受洗,連那些辯稱自己曾在分裂者當中受洗的人也當受洗。因為若按基督的警戒,我們的泉源是私有的,就讓我們教會的一切敵對者明白:它不能屬於外人。作一群羊之牧人的,也不能把救恩之水給予兩群百姓。因此顯然可見,異端者與分裂者都領受不到任何屬天之物,他們竟膽敢從有罪的人、從教會的外人那裡接受。既然施予者無立足之地,接受者自然也無所得益。」
'And I too, following the authority of the divine Scriptures, judge that heretics are to be baptized, and also those who contend that they have been baptized among schismatics. For if, according to Christ's warning, our fountain is private, let all the adversaries of our Church understand that it cannot belong to a stranger. Nor can he who is the shepherd of one flock impart the water of salvation to two peoples. And therefore it is manifest that neither heretics nor schismatics receive anything heavenly, who dare to accept it from sinful men and from those who are strangers to the Church. When there is no place for the giver, assuredly it profits not the receiver either.'
25:519
Huic respondetur scripturas diuinas nusquam praecepisse, ut haeretici aput haereticos baptizati denuo baptizentur, sed multis locis ostendisse alienos esse ab ecclesia omnes qui non sunt in petra nec ad columbae illius membra pertinent, et tamen baptizare et baptizari et habere sine salute sacramentum salutis. fons autem noster, qui similis est fdnti paradisi, quod etiam sicut ille extra paradisum profluat iam satis dictum est, et quod duobus populis, id est suo et extraneo, salutarem aquam tribuere non potest ille qui unius gregis pastor est. concedo adque consentio. sed numquid, quia salutaris non est extraneis, ideo ipsa non est?
對此回答是:神聖的經卷從未命令那些在異端者當中受洗的異端者當再受洗,卻在多處顯明:凡不在磐石之內、不屬於那鴿子肢體的,都是教會的外人——然而他們既施洗又受洗,並且擁有救恩的聖禮,卻沒有救恩。至於我們的泉源,它好像樂園的泉源——它像那泉源一樣,甚至流出樂園之外,這已充分說過了——並且作一群羊之牧人的,不能把救恩之水給予兩群百姓,就是自己的和外人的:這我承認並贊同。但豈能因為它對外人不是救恩,就說它本身根本不是那泉水呢?
To this the reply is that the divine Scriptures have nowhere commanded that heretics baptized among heretics should be baptized anew, but have in many places shown that all are strangers to the Church who are not in the Rock and do not belong to the members of that Dove — and yet that they both baptize and are baptized and have, without salvation, the sacrament of salvation. But as for our fountain, which is like the fountain of paradise — that, like it, it flows out even beyond paradise has already been sufficiently said — and that he who is the shepherd of one flock cannot impart the water of salvation to two peoples, that is, to his own and to a stranger: I grant it and agree. But is it therefore the case that, because it is not saving to strangers, it is not itself that water at all?
25:520
aqua enim diluuii constitutis intra arcam salutaris fuit, extra arcam uero mortifera fuit; eadem tamen fuit. et multi extranei id est inuidi, quos ex parte diaboli esse Cyprianus dicit et de scripturis ostendit, uelut intus uidentur, et tamen nisi essent extra arcam non morerentur per aquam. tales enim baptismus cum eo male utuntur necat, sicut illis de quibus dicit apostolus bonus odor Christi erat in mortem. cur ergo non suscipiunt aliquid caeleste uel schismatici uel haeretici, sicut spinae seu zizania pluuiam, sicut ipsi qui extra arcam fuerunt aquam de cataractis caeli uenientem susceperunt quidem, sed ad perniciem, non ad salutem? ideoque illud, quod in ultimo posuit:
因為洪水的水對那些安置在方舟之內的人是救恩,但在方舟之外卻是致命的;然而它是同一的水。許多外人——就是那些嫉妒的人,居普良說他們在魔鬼一邊,並從經卷加以證明——看似彷彿在內,然而若他們不在方舟之外,就不會因水而死。因為當這等人錯用洗禮時,洗禮便殺死他們,正如使徒論到那些人所說的:基督的馨香氣叫人死(林後二16)。那麼,為何分裂者與異端者都領受不到任何屬天之物,正如荊棘或稗子領受雨水,正如那些在方舟之外的人確實領受了從天上閘門而降的水,卻是致人滅亡而非致人得救呢?因此,他放在末了所說的:「」
For the water of the flood was saving to those set within the ark, but outside the ark it was deadly; yet it was the same water. And many strangers — that is, the envious, whom Cyprian says are on the devil's side and shows this from the Scriptures — seem, as it were, to be within, and yet, unless they were outside the ark, they would not die by the water. For baptism, when such men use it wrongly, kills them, as it was to those of whom the Apostle says: the good odor of Christ was unto death (2 Cor. 2:16). Why then do neither schismatics nor heretics receive anything heavenly, as the thorns or tares receive the rain, as those very men who were outside the ark did indeed receive the water coming from the floodgates of heaven, but unto destruction, not unto salvation? And therefore that which he placed at the end:
25:521
quando danti locus non est, utique nec accipienti prodest, non laboro refellere, quia et nos dicimus accipientibus non prodesse, cum in haeresi accipiunt consentientes haereticis. et ideo ueniunt ad catholicam pacem adque ueritatem, non ut baptismum accipiant, sed ut eis prodesse incipiat quod acceperant. Item alius Ianuarius Muxulensis dixit: Miror quod, cum omnes confiteantur unum esse baptismum, non omnes intellegant eiusdem baptismi unitatem. ecclesia enim et haeresis duae et diuersae res sunt. si haeretici habent baptisma, nos non habemus; si autem nos habemus, haeretici habere non possunt.
「既然施予者無立足之地,接受者自然也無所得益」——這我不費力反駁,因為我們也說,當他們在異端中、贊同異端者而領受時,這對領受者無益。因此他們來到大公教會的和平與真理,不是要領受洗禮,乃是要使他們先前所領受的開始對他們有益。同樣,另一位穆祖拉的雅努阿里烏斯說:「我希奇,既然眾人都承認洗禮只有一個,卻不是眾人都明白這同一洗禮的合一。因為教會與異端是兩件不同的事。若異端者有洗禮,我們就沒有;但若我們有,異端者就不能有。」
'When there is no place for the giver, assuredly it profits not the receiver either' — this I do not trouble to refute, because we too say that it profits not the receivers, when they receive in heresy while consenting to heretics. And therefore they come to Catholic peace and truth, not to receive baptism, but that what they had received may begin to profit them. Likewise another, Januarius of Muzula, said: 'I marvel that, since all confess there is one baptism, not all understand the unity of that same baptism. For the Church and heresy are two different things. If heretics have baptism, we do not have it; but if we have it, heretics cannot have it.
25:522
dubium autem non est ecclesiam solam baptismum Christi possidere quae sola possideat et gratiam Christi et ueritatem . Posset alius similiter dicere et similiter non uerum dicere: \'miror quod, cum omnes confiteantur unum esse baptismum, non omnes intellegant eiusdem baptismi unitatem. iustitia enim et iniquitas duae et diuersae res sunt. si iniqui 20 habent baptisma, iusti non habent; si autem iusti habent, iniqui habere non possunt. dubium autem non est iustos solos baptismum Christi possidere qui soli possideant et gratiam Christi et ueritatem\\ hoc certe falsum est illis quoque fatentibus.
「但毫無疑問,唯獨教會擁有基督的洗禮,唯獨教會同時擁有基督的恩典和真理。」另有人可以同樣地說,也同樣地說得不真:「我希奇,既然眾人都承認洗禮只有一個,卻不是眾人都明白這同一洗禮的合一。因為公義與不義是兩件不同的事。若不義者有洗禮,義人就沒有;但若義人有,不義者就不能有。但毫無疑問,唯獨義人擁有基督的洗禮,唯獨義人同時擁有基督的恩典和真理。」這顯然是虛假的,連他們自己也承認。
But there is no doubt that the Church alone possesses the baptism of Christ, which alone possesses both the grace of Christ and the truth.' Another might similarly say, and similarly not say what is true: 'I marvel that, since all confess there is one baptism, not all understand the unity of that same baptism. For justice and iniquity are two different things. If the unjust have baptism, the just do not have it; but if the just have it, the unjust cannot have it. But there is no doubt that the just alone possess the baptism of Christ, who alone possess both the grace of Christ and the truth.' This is certainly false, even by their own admission.
25:523
et illi quippe inuidi qui sunt ex parte diaboli et intus positi, 25 sicut dicit Cyprianus, adque apostolo Paulo notissimi baptismum habebant nec ad membra illius columbae quae in petra tuta est pertinebant. Adelfius a Tasualte dixit: Sine causa quidam falso et inuidioso uerbo inpugnant ueritatem ut rebaptizare nos dicant, quando ecclesia haereticos non rebaptizet, sed baptizet . Immo uero modo non rebaptizat, quia nisi eos qui baptizati non sunt non baptizat; quam consuetudinem anteriorem perspecta diligentius ueritas etiam concilio posteriore firmauit. Demetrius a Leptiminus dixit: Unum baptisma nos custodimus, qui ecclesiae catholicae soli rem suam uindicamus.
因為那些嫉妒的人也是如此——他們在魔鬼一邊、且被置於教會之內,正如居普良所說,並且是使徒保羅最所熟知的——他們確有洗禮,卻不屬於那在磐石之內得穩妥的鴿子的肢體。塔斯瓦爾特的阿德爾斐烏斯說:「有些人無故以虛假而可憎的言詞攻擊真理,竟說我們重施洗禮,其實教會並不重施異端者的洗禮,乃是為他們施洗。」相反,實際上教會如今並不重施洗禮,因為它只為那些未曾受洗的人施洗——這較早的習俗,在真理被更審慎察驗之後,後來的公會議也加以確認了。小勒普提斯的德米特里烏斯說:「我們持守那唯一的洗禮,我們唯獨為大公教會維護其自身的產業。」
For those envious men also, who are on the devil's side and set within — as Cyprian says — and who were most well known to the Apostle Paul, did have baptism, and yet did not belong to the members of that Dove which is safe within the Rock. Adelphius of Thasvalte said: 'Without cause do certain men, with a false and invidious word, assail the truth, so as to say that we re-baptize, whereas the Church does not re-baptize heretics, but baptizes them.' On the contrary, in truth, it does not now re-baptize, because it baptizes none but those who have not been baptized — and this earlier custom, the truth being more diligently examined, a later council also confirmed. Demetrius of Leptis Minor said: 'We guard the one baptism, we who vindicate for the Catholic Church alone its own property.
25:524
qui autem dicunt quia haeretici uere et legitime baptizant, ipsi sunt qui non dico sed multa baptismata faciunt. nam cum haereses multae sint, pro earum numero et baptismata conputabuntur . Huic respondetur: Si ita est, tot ergo numerentur baptismata quot sunt opera carnis de quibus ait apostolus: quoniam qui talia agunt regnum dei non possidebunt; inter quae numerantur et haereses. et tam multa ipsorum operum intus tamquam in palea tolerantur, et tamen unum baptisma omnibus est quod nullo iniquitatis opere uiolatur. Uincentius a Tibari dixit: Haereticos scimus illos esse peiores quam ethnicos.
「但那些說異端者真正合法地施洗的人,他們自己正是那使洗禮不止一個、乃有許多洗禮的人。因為異端既有許多,洗禮也將按其數目被計算。」對此回答是:若是這樣,那就讓洗禮的數目與肉體的行為一樣多吧,使徒論到肉體的行為說:行這樣事的人必不能承受神的國(加五21)——異端也被算在其中。他們許多這樣的行為在教會之內被容忍,彷彿在糠秕之中,然而那唯一的洗禮是眾人所共有的,並不被任何不義的行為所褻瀆。提巴里斯的溫肯提烏斯說:「我們知道那些異端者比外邦人更壞。」
But those who say that heretics truly and legitimately baptize are themselves the ones who make not one baptism, but many baptisms. For since there are many heresies, according to their number the baptisms too will be reckoned.' To this the reply is: If it is so, then let as many baptisms be numbered as there are works of the flesh, of which the Apostle says: for those who do such things shall not possess the kingdom of God (Gal. 5:21) — among which heresies too are numbered. And so many of their works are tolerated within, as it were in the chaff, and yet the one baptism is common to all, which is violated by no work of iniquity. Vincentius of Thibaris said: 'We know those heretics to be worse than the heathen.
25:525
si conuersi ad deum uenire uoluerint, habent utique regulam ueritatis, quam dominus praecepto diuino mandauit apostolis dicens: ite, in nomine meo manum inpo nite, daemonia expellite, et alio loco: ite et docete gentes, tinguentes eas in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti. ergo primo per manus inpositionem in exorcismo, secundo per baptismi regenerationem, tunc possunt ad Christi pollicitationem uenire; alias autem fieri non debere . Ex qua regula dicat haereticos peiores esse quam ethnicos nescio, cum dominus dicat: si neque ecclesiam audierit, sit tibi tamquam ethnicus et publicanus. an etiam tali haereticus peior est? nihil resisto.
「他們若歸正,願意來到神面前,就必然擁有真理的準則,這是主藉神聖的命令囑咐使徒的,說:你們去,奉我的名按手,趕鬼(參可十六17-18);又在另一處說:你們去,教訓萬民,奉父、子、聖靈的名給他們施浸(太二八19)。因此,首先藉驅魔的按手,其次藉洗禮的重生,然後他們才能來到基督的應許;否則就不當如此行。」他憑哪條準則說異端者比外邦人更壞,我不知道,既然主說:他若連教會也不聽,就看他如同外邦人和稅吏(太十八17)。異端者豈比這樣的人更壞?我毫不反對。
'If, being converted, they wish to come to God, they surely have the rule of truth, which the Lord by divine precept enjoined upon the apostles, saying: Go, in my name lay on hands, cast out demons (cf. Mark 16:17-18); and in another place: Go and teach the nations, dipping them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit (Matt. 28:19). Therefore, first by the laying on of hands in exorcism, second by the regeneration of baptism, then can they come to the promise of Christ; but otherwise it ought not to be done.' From what rule he says that heretics are worse than the heathen, I do not know, since the Lord says: If he will not hear even the Church, let him be to you as a heathen and a publican (Matt. 18:17). Is a heretic worse even than such a one? I do not resist at all.
25:526
non tamen propterea, quia ipse homo peior est ethnico, id est gentili adque pagano, sacramentum etiam Christi, si quod habet, uitiis eius moribusque miscetur et eadem permixtione corruptum perit. nam illi qui recedunt de ecclesia et fiunt haeresum non tantum sectatores sed etiam conditores, si iam baptizati recedunt, cum secundum istam regulam peiores sint ethnicis, habent tamen baptisma; nam si correcti redeant, non accipiunt quod, si amisissent, utique acciperent. potest ergo fieri ut aliquis peior sit ethnico et tamen in eo Christi sacramentum non solum sit, sed etiam non sit peius quam in homine sancto et iusto.
然而,並不因為那人自己比外邦人——就是比異教徒和拜偶像者——更壞,基督的聖禮(若他擁有的話)也就與他的惡習和品行混雜,並因這同一混雜而敗壞消滅。因為那些離開教會、不但成為異端的跟從者、更成為創立者的人,若他們是已受洗才離開的,雖然按那準則他們比外邦人更壞,卻仍擁有洗禮;因為他們若得糾正而歸回,並不領受那些倘若失去就必要領受之物。因此可能有這樣的情形:某人比外邦人更壞,然而基督的聖禮在他裡面不但存在,而且並不比在聖潔公義之人裡面更壞。
Yet not on that account, because the man himself is worse than the heathen — that is, than the Gentile and pagan — is the sacrament of Christ also, if he has any, mingled with his vices and morals and, corrupted by that same intermixture, perishes. For those who withdraw from the Church and become not only followers but even founders of heresies, if they withdraw already baptized, although according to that rule they are worse than the heathen, yet they have baptism; for if, being corrected, they return, they do not receive what, had they lost it, they surely would receive. It can therefore happen that someone is worse than a heathen, and yet in him the sacrament of Christ not only exists, but is also no worse than in a holy and just man.
25:527
etsi enim, quantum in illo homine est, non eum seruauit sed animo et uoluntate uiolauit, tamen, quantum ad ipsum adtinet sacramentum, et cum contemptore et repudiatore suo integrum inuiolatumque permansit. nonne Sodomitae ethnici erant, id est gentiles? peiores ergo erant Iudaei quibus dominus dicit: tolerabilius erit Sodomis in die iudicii quam uobis et quibus propheta dicit:
因為即使就那人本身而言,他並未持守它,反倒在心思與意志上褻瀆了它,然而就聖禮本身而言,它即使在藐視它、棄絕它的人身上,仍保持完整無損。所多瑪人豈不是外邦人——就是異教徒嗎?那麼猶太人更壞,主對他們說:當審判的日子,所多瑪所受的比你們還容易受呢(太十一24),先知也對他們說:「」
For even though, as far as it lies in that man, he did not keep it but violated it in mind and will, yet, as far as it pertains to the sacrament itself, it remained whole and inviolate even with its contemner and repudiator. Were not the Sodomites heathen — that is, Gentiles? Worse, then, were the Jews, to whom the Lord says: It shall be more tolerable for Sodom in the day of judgment than for you (Matt. 11:24), and to whom the prophet says:
25:528
iustificastis Sodoipam, id est (in conparatione uestra Sodoma iusta facta est.\' numquid tamen ideo sacramenta diuina, quae aput Iudaeos erant, talia erant quales ipsi erant, quae dominus quoque ipse suscepit et ad ea celebranda leprosos quos mundauerat misit et ea Zacchariae ministranti angelus adstitit eumque in templo sacrificantem exauditum esse nuntiauit? haec eadem sacramenta et in bonis hominibus illius temporis erant et in malis peioribus quam sunt ethnici, quandoquidem in malitia Sodomitis praelati sunt, et tamen illa sacramenta erant in utrisque integra adque diuina.
你使所多瑪顯為義了(結十六51)——就是說:「與你相比,所多瑪成了義的。」然而,那在猶太人當中的神聖聖禮,豈因此就與他們自己一樣呢——這些聖禮乃是主親自領受的,並且祂差遣祂所潔淨的長大痲瘋者去舉行這些聖禮(路十七14),又在撒迦利亞供職時,有天使侍立,宣告他在殿中的祭物已蒙垂聽(路一11)?這些同樣的聖禮既在那時代的善人當中,也在那些惡人當中——這些惡人比外邦人更壞,因為在邪惡上他們甚於所多瑪人;然而那些聖禮在兩者身上都是完整而神聖的。
You have justified Sodom (Ezek. 16:51) — that is, 'in comparison with you, Sodom has been made just.' Yet were the divine sacraments which were among the Jews therefore such as they themselves were — those sacraments which the Lord Himself also received, and to whose celebration He sent the lepers whom He had cleansed (Luke 17:14), and at which, as Zacharias was ministering, an angel stood by and announced that his sacrifice in the temple had been heard (Luke 1:11)? These same sacraments existed both among the good men of that time and among the wicked, who were worse than the heathen, since in wickedness they were preferred above the Sodomites; and yet those sacraments were, in both alike, whole and divine.
25:529
Nam et ipsi gentiles si quid diuinum et rectum in doctrinis suis habere potuerunt, non inprobauerunt sancti nostri, quamuis illi per suas superstitiones et idolatriam et superbiam ceterosque perditos mores detestandi essent et, nisi corrigerentur, diuino iudicio puniendi. nam et Paulus apostolus . aput Athenienses, cum de deo quaedam diceret, perhibuit testimonium, quod quidam eorum tale aliquid dixerint, quod utique, si ad Christum uenirent, agnosceretur in eis, non inprobaretur, et sanctus Cyprianus talibus aduersus eosdem ethnicos utitur testibus.
因為連外邦人自己,若他們能在其教訓中擁有任何神聖而正確之物,我們的聖人也並不加以否定,雖然那些人因其迷信、拜偶像、驕傲及其他敗壞的品行,理當被憎惡,並且若不得糾正,就當被神聖的審判所刑罰。因為使徒保羅在雅典人中間論及神的某些事時,作證說他們中間有人曾說過類似的話(徒十七28),這些話若他們來到基督面前,必然在他們身上被承認,而非被否定;聖居普良也用這等人作見證,來對抗那些同樣的外邦人。
For even the Gentiles themselves, if they were able to have anything divine and right in their teachings, our holy men did not disapprove of it, although those men, on account of their superstitions and idolatry and pride and other ruinous morals, were to be detested and, unless they were corrected, to be punished by the divine judgment. For the Apostle Paul, among the Athenians, when he was saying certain things about God, bore witness that some of them had said something of the kind (Acts 17:28), which assuredly, if they came to Christ, would be acknowledged in them, not disapproved; and holy Cyprian uses such men as witnesses against those same heathen.
25:530
nam cum de magis loqueretur, quorum tamen, inquit, praecipuus Ostanes et formam ueri dei negat conspici posse et angelos ueros sedi eius dicit adsistere. in quod et Plato pari ratione consentit et unum deum seruans ceteros angelos uel daemonas dicit. Hermes quoque Trimegistus unum deum loquitur et eum inconprehensibilem adque inaestimabilem confitetur. si ergo isti uenissent ad percipiendam christianam salutem, non eis utique diceretur: <hoc malum habetis\' uel \'falsum habetis,\' sed plane merito diceretur:
因為當他論及術士時,他說:「然而他們中間的首領奧斯塔涅斯,既否認真神的形像可被看見,又說真天使侍立在祂的寶座旁。柏拉圖也按同一原理與此相合,並且持守一位神,稱其餘的為天使或精靈。三重偉大的赫爾墨斯也講論一位神,並承認祂是不可測度、不可估量的。」因此,這些人若曾來領受基督徒的救恩,斷不會對他們說:「你們有此惡事」或「你們有此虛假之事」,倒要合宜而理當地對他們說:「」
For when he was speaking of the magi, he says: 'Yet the chief of them, Ostanes, both denies that the form of the true God can be beheld, and says that true angels stand by His throne. In which Plato likewise agrees on the same principle, and, keeping one God, calls the rest angels or demons. Hermes Trismegistus too speaks of one God, and confesses Him to be incomprehensible and inestimable.' If, therefore, these men had come to receive Christian salvation, it would certainly not be said to them: 'You have this evil' or 'You have this false thing,' but rightly and deservedly it would be said:
25:531
hoc uobis quamuis integrum et uerum nihil tamen prodesset, nisi ad Christi gratiam ueniretis.\' si ergo in ipsis ethnicis potest aliquid diuinum inueniri recteque adprobari, quamuis eis salus adhuc a Christo praestanda sit, non oportet nos ita moueri, etiamsi peiores sint haeretici, ut quod in eis malum ipsorum est uelimus corrigere et quod in eis bonum Christi est nolimus agnoscere. sed iam ceteras huius concilii sententias pertractandas ab alio suscipiemus exordio. LIBER SEPTIMUS. Non simus molesti legentibus, si eadem uarie ac saepe disserimus.
「你們所擁有的這事,雖然完整而真實,卻於你們毫無益處,除非你們來到基督的恩典。」因此,若連在外邦人自己身上都能尋見某些神聖之物並得以正確地認可——雖然救恩仍要由基督賜給他們——我們就不當如此被激動,以致即使異端者更壞,我們就想要糾正他們身上那本屬他們自己的惡,卻不願承認他們身上那屬基督的善。但如今,我們要從另一個起頭,著手處理這公會議其餘的裁決。第七卷。倘若我們把同樣的事屢次以不同方式加以論述,願我們不致使讀者厭煩。
'This thing you have, although whole and true, would nevertheless profit you nothing, unless you were to come to the grace of Christ.' If, therefore, even in the heathen themselves something divine can be found and rightly approved — although salvation is still to be bestowed upon them by Christ — we ought not to be so moved, even if heretics be worse, as to wish to correct in them what is their own evil, and yet be unwilling to acknowledge what in them is the good of Christ. But now we shall take up the remaining sentences of this council to be treated from another beginning. BOOK SEVEN. Let us not be troublesome to our readers, if we discuss the same matters variously and often.
25:532
quamquam enim ecclesia sancta catholica in omnibus gentibus aduersus ea, quae in ista quaestione de baptismo, utrum et aput haereticos uel schismaticos idem possit esse qui est in catholica, nonnullam caliginem offundunt, priscae consuetudinis et concilii plenarii auctoritate munita sit, tamen, quia non contemnendis uiris et maxime Cypriano in ipsa unitate aliquando aliter uisum est, eius uti aduersum nos auctoritate conantur qui longe ab eius caritate remoti sunt. propterea cogimur ex opportunitate tractandi et considerandi omnia, quae .
雖然遍及萬國的神聖大公教會,靠著古老慣例與全體會議權威的保障,足以抵禦那些在此洗禮問題上——即在大公教會中所具有者,是否也能存在於異端或分裂者當中——所散布的疑雲;然而,因為對於不可輕視之人,尤其是對居普良,他在合一之中曾一度另有看法,那些遠離他愛德的人便企圖以他的權威來對付我們。因此,隨著討論與省思的時機,我們不得不逐一衡量一切……
For although the holy Catholic Church throughout all nations is fortified by the authority of ancient custom and of a plenary council against those things which, in this question concerning baptism—whether the very thing which exists in the Catholic Church can also exist among heretics or schismatics—cast some fog of obscurity; nevertheless, because to men not to be despised, and above all to Cyprian, it once seemed otherwise while yet within the very unity, those who are far removed from his charity attempt to use his authority against us. For this reason we are compelled, as the occasion for discussing and considering arises, to weigh all those things which…
25:533
in eius concilio de hac re litterisque conperimus, hanc eandem quaestionem aliquanto diutius tamquam in manibus uersare et ostendere, quam uerius uniuersitati ecclesiae catholicae placuerit, ut haeretici uel schismatici, qui iam Christi baptismum illic unde ueniunt acceperunt, in catholicam communionem cum illo admittantur ab errore suo correcti, in caritate radicati adque fundati, ut, quod adtinet ad baptismi sacramentum, non adsit quod deerat, sed prosit quod inerat. et beatus quidem Cyprianus, iam corpore quod corrumpitur non adgrauante animam nec deprimente terrena inhabitatione sensum multa cogitantem, serenius perspicit ueritatem, quam meruit adipisci per caritatem.
……我們在他的會議記錄與書信中就此事所發現的,將這同一問題稍久地彷彿置於手中反覆思量,並顯明大公教會全體更真確地認為:那些異端或分裂者——他們在所出之地已領受了基督的洗禮——當從錯謬中被糾正、在愛德中生根立基之後,便可被接納入大公的共融;如此,就洗禮聖事而論,並非補上所缺者,而是使原本已有者發生功效。誠然,蒙福的居普良如今既不再有那朽壞的身體壓抑心靈、也不再有屬地的居所拖累那思慮萬事的心智,便更為安然地看見了他藉愛德配得獲致的真理。
…that we find in his council and its letters concerning this matter, turning this same question over somewhat longer, as it were, in our hands, and showing how much more truly it has pleased the universal Catholic Church that heretics or schismatics—who have already received the baptism of Christ there whence they come—should be admitted into Catholic communion, corrected from their error, rooted and grounded in charity, so that, as regards the sacrament of baptism, what was lacking should not be added, but what was already present should be made profitable. And the blessed Cyprian indeed—now that the body which is corrupted no longer weighs down the soul, nor the earthly dwelling depresses the mind that ponders many things—more serenely beholds the truth which he deserved to attain through charity.
25:534
adiuuet itaque nos orationibus suis in istius carnis mortalitate tamquam in caliginosa nube laborantes, ut donante domino bona eius quantum possumus imitemur.
因此,願他以禱告扶助我們這些在此肉身之必死性中、彷彿在昏濛雲霧中勞苦掙扎的人,好使我們藉著主的恩賜,盡己所能地效法他的美善。
Therefore may he aid us by his prayers, as we labour in the mortality of this flesh as in a fog-laden cloud, that by the Lord's gift we may imitate his good qualities as far as we are able.
25:535
si quid autem aliter sensit et quibusdam fratribus collegisque persuasit, quod nunc eo quem dilexit reuelante iam cernit, nos longe inpares meritis suis ecclesiae tamen catholicae auctoritatem, cuius ipse egregium et carissimum membrum est, pro nostra infirmitate sectantes aduersus haereticos uel schismaticos enodemus, quos praecisos ab unitate quam tenuit et arescentes a caritate qua uiguit et elapsos ab humilitate qua stetit tanto amplius inprobat adque condemnat, quanto magis eos nouit ad insidiandum perscrutari uelle quod scripsit et ad pacificandum imitari nolle quod fecit;
但假若他在某事上另有看法,並說服了某些弟兄與同工——這事他如今藉他所愛之主的啟示,已然明察——那麼,讓我們這些遠不及他功德的人,按著自己的軟弱,跟從那位他本身也是傑出而至親肢體的大公教會之權威,來對付異端或分裂者,把這問題辨明。這些人既從他所持守的合一中被割離、從他所盛放的愛德中枯萎、從他所站立的謙卑中墜落,他便愈發斥責、定他們的罪;因為他愈知道他們想要細究他所寫的以設下陷阱,卻不願為締造和平而效法他所行的。
But if he thought otherwise in some matter, and persuaded certain brethren and colleagues of it—a thing which now, revealed by Him whom he loved, he already perceives—let us, far unequal to his merits yet following, according to our weakness, the authority of the Catholic Church, of which he himself is a distinguished and most dear member, unravel the question against heretics or schismatics. These, cut off from the unity which he held, withering away from the charity by which he flourished, and fallen from the humility by which he stood, he all the more reproves and condemns, the more he knows that they wish to scrutinize what he wrote in order to lay snares, yet are unwilling, for the sake of making peace, to imitate what he did.
25:536
sicut illi, qui se christianos Nazarenos uocant et more Iudaico carnalia praeputia circumcidunt, nati haeretici ex illo errore, in quem Petrus deuians a Paulo reuocatus est, in hoc adhuc usque persistunt. sicut ergo illi Petro in primatu apostolorum martyrii gloria coronato in sua peruersitate praecisi ab ecclesia remanserunt, sic isti Cypriano per abundantiam caritatis in sortem sanctorum passionis claritate suscepto se ipsos exsules unitatis agnoscunt et contra unitatis patriam pro suis calumniis ciuem unitatis obponunt. iam itaque ceteras illius concilii sententias eadem ratione uideamus. Marcus a Mactari dixit:
正如那些自稱拿撒勒基督徒的人,依猶太人的方式行肉身包皮的割禮——他們是從彼得偏離、後又被保羅召回的那錯謬中所生的異端——直到今日仍執迷於此。所以,正如那些人,當彼得在使徒之首的地位上以殉道的榮耀受冠冕時,卻在自己的悖謬中被割離教會而留存;照樣,這些人,當居普良憑愛德的豐盈、藉其受難的顯赫被接入眾聖徒的份中時,卻承認自己是合一的流亡者,並為其誣衊之故,抬出一位合一的公民來對抗合一的家鄉。如今讓我們以同樣的理路查考那會議其餘的意見。馬提利的馬爾谷說:
Just as those who call themselves Nazarene Christians and, after the Jewish manner, circumcise the foreskins of the flesh—heretics born from that very error into which Peter deviated and from which he was recalled by Paul—persist in this even to the present day. Therefore, just as those, when Peter had been crowned in the primacy of the apostles with the glory of martyrdom, remained cut off from the Church in their own perversity, so these, when Cyprian through the abundance of charity had been received into the lot of the saints by the renown of his passion, acknowledge themselves as exiles from unity, and against the fatherland of unity, on behalf of their slanders, set up a citizen of unity as their advocate. And so now let us examine the remaining opinions of that council by the same reasoning. Marcus of Mactaris said:
25:537
Mirandum non est, si haeretici hostes adque inpugnatores ueritatis rem sibi uindicant potestatis et dignationis alienae. illud mirandum est quod quidam nostri praeuarica tores ueritatis haereticis suffragantur et christian is aduersantur. propterea decreuimus haereticos baptizandos esse . Huic respondemus: Immo magis mirandum est et magna laude praedicandum, quod tantum isti dilexerint unitatem, ut, quos praeuaricatores ueritatis arbitrabantur, cum eis in unitate perseuerantes ab eis pollui non timerent. nam cum iste dixisset: illud mirandum est quod quidam nostri praeuaricatores ueritatis haereticis suffragantur et christianis aduersantur, uidebatur esse dicturus:
「異端既是真理的仇敵與攻擊者,若他們僭取本屬他人權柄與尊榮之事,並不足為奇。可奇的乃是:我們自己人中竟有背棄真理者,偏袒異端而抵擋基督徒。故此我們議決:異端當受洗。」對此我們回答:不然,更當稱奇、更當大加讚美的是:這些人如此愛慕合一,以致他們雖判定那些人為背棄真理者,卻在合一中與之同存,不懼被其玷污。因為當他說「可奇的乃是我們自己人中竟有背棄真理者,偏袒異端而抵擋基督徒」時,他似乎將要說:
'It is no wonder if heretics, being enemies and assailants of the truth, claim for themselves a matter belonging to another's power and dignity. This is what is to be wondered at: that certain of our own people, betrayers of the truth, side with heretics and oppose Christians. Therefore we have decreed that heretics must be baptized.' To this we reply: Nay rather, it is far more to be wondered at, and to be proclaimed with great praise, that these men so loved unity that, though they judged them to be betrayers of the truth, in persevering with them in unity they did not fear to be defiled by them. For when he had said, 'This is what is to be wondered at, that certain of our own people, betrayers of the truth, side with heretics and oppose Christians,' he seemed about to say:
25:538
\'propterea decernimus eis non esse communicandum.\' non hoc dixit, sed ait: propterea decernimus haereticos baptizandos esse, seruans quod pacificus Cyprianus ante praestruxerat dicens: neminem iudicantes aut a iure communionis aliquem si diuersum senserit amouentes . cum ergo Donatistae nobis calumniantur et nos dicunt traditores, si quis existat uel Iudaeus uel paganus, qui lecto isto concilio et nos et ipsos secundum eorum regulas unitatis appellet praeuaricatores, uelim scire ad hoc tam graue crimen refutandum adque diluendum quomodo nobis agenda sit causa communis.
「故此我們議決不當與他們共融。」他並未這樣說,反而說:「故此我們議決異端當受洗」,如此便保守了那愛好和平的居普良先前所立定的根基,即他說:「不論斷任何人,也不因人持不同意見便將他從共融之權中除去。」既然多納徒派誣衊我們、稱我們為「交經者」,倘若有猶太人或外邦人讀了這會議記錄,按著他們合一的規矩把我們與他們雙方都稱為背棄真理者,我倒想知道:為駁斥並化解如此嚴重的罪名,我們該如何為這共同的案由申辯。
'therefore we decree that we must not be in communion with them.' He did not say this, but said: 'therefore we decree that heretics must be baptized,' preserving what the peaceable Cyprian had earlier laid down as a foundation, saying: 'judging no one, nor removing anyone from the right of communion if he holds a differing view.' Since therefore the Donatists slander us and call us traditors, if there should arise some Jew or pagan who, having read this council, should call both us and them, according to their own rules of unity, betrayers, I should like to know how, in refuting and dissolving so grave a charge, we must plead the common cause.
25:539
isti eos dicunt traditores quos neque illo tempore conuincere potuerunt neque nunc possunt ostendere, et in eodem crimine ipsi esse potius ostenduntur. sed quid ad nos? de istis certe praeuaricatoribus quid dicemus? si enim nos quamuis falso propterea dicimur traditores, quia traditoribus nos in eadem communione successisse criminantur, praeuaricatoribus illis omnes successimus, quia nondum se ab unitate diuiserat pars Donati beati Cypriani temporibus. post passionem quippe eius quadraginta et quod excurrit annis peractis traditio codicum facta est, unde coeperunt appellari traditores.
這些人把那些他們當時無法定罪、如今也無法證實有罪的人稱為交經者;反倒是他們自己被顯明犯了同樣的罪。但這與我們何干?至少論到這些背棄真理者,我們該說什麼呢?因為若我們(雖是冤枉地)被稱為交經者,理由是他們控告我們在同一共融中承接了交經者,那麼我們眾人也都承接了那些背棄真理者,因為在蒙福的居普良時代,多納的黨派尚未從合一中分裂出去。事實上,在他受難之後過了四十多年,才發生交出聖書之事,人便由此開始被稱為交經者。
These men call those traditors whom they could neither convict at that time nor now can prove guilty; and rather they themselves are shown to be guilty of the same crime. But what is that to us? Concerning these betrayers, at any rate, what shall we say? For if we, though falsely, are for this reason called traditors—because they charge us with having succeeded traditors in the same communion—then we have all succeeded those betrayers, since the party of Donatus had not yet divided itself from unity in the times of blessed Cyprian. For indeed, after his passion, when forty years and something more had elapsed, the surrender of the sacred books took place, whence they began to be called traditors.
25:540
si ergo nos propterea traditores, quia ex traditoribus, sicut opinantur uel confingunt, exorti sumus, ab illis praeuaricatoribus utrique originem ducimus. non est enim quod dicatur non eis communicasse istos, quando suos illos uocant, quod concilium loquitur, quod ipsi maxime proferunt. quidam nostri, inquit, praeuaricatores ueritatis haereticis suffragantur . accedit et testimonium Cypriani satis demonstrantis, quod in eorum communione permanserit, dicendo: neminem iudicantes aut a iure communionis aliquem si diuersum senserit amouentes .
因此,若我們如他們所臆測或捏造的那樣、是因出自交經者而為交經者,那麼雙方都同從那些背棄真理者承襲了淵源。因為不能說這些人未曾與他們共融,既然那會議——正是他們自己最常引以為據的——稱他們為「我們自己人」。它說:「我們自己人中有背棄真理者偏袒異端。」再加上居普良的見證,充分表明他仍留在他們的共融中,因他說:「不論斷任何人,也不因人持不同意見便將他從共融之權中除去。」
If therefore we are traditors because we sprang from traditors, as they suppose or fabricate, then both parties derive our origin from those betrayers. For it cannot be said that these men were not in communion with them, since the council—which they themselves most of all put forward—calls them their own. 'Certain of our own people,' it says, 'betrayers of the truth, side with heretics.' There is added also the testimony of Cyprian, sufficiently demonstrating that he remained in their communion, by saying: 'judging no one, nor removing anyone from the right of communion if he holds a differing view.'
25:541
ipsi enim erant qui diuersum sentiebant, quos iste praeuaricatores uocat, quia scilicet haereticis suffragabantur sine baptismo eos in ecclesiam recipiendo. eam quoque fuisse consuetudinem, ut sic reciperentur, et ipse Cyprianus multis locis et aliquot episcopi in hoc concilio manifestant. unde apparet, si haeretici non habent baptismum, ecclesiam Christi temporum illorum praeuaricatoribus fuisse plenam, qui eis suffragantes sic eos recipiebant. agatur ergo causa communis aduersus crimen praeuaricationis quod negare non possunt, et ibi agetur nostra aduersus crimen traditionis quod conuincere non potuerunt. sed sic agamus quasi conuicerint.
因為持不同意見的正是他們自己,此人稱之為背棄真理者——即因他們偏袒異端,未經施洗便接納他們入教會。這也曾是慣例,人如此被接納,居普良本人在許多地方、以及此會議中若干主教都清楚表明了。由此可見:若異端沒有洗禮,那時基督的教會豈不滿是背棄真理者,他們偏袒異端、如此接納之。故此,讓那共同的案由針對他們無法否認的背棄之罪來申辯;而我們的案由則針對他們無法證實的交出聖書之罪來申辯。但就讓我們姑且當作他們已證實了那樣申辯。
For it was they themselves who held the differing view, whom this man calls betrayers—namely, because they sided with heretics by receiving them into the Church without baptism. That this too was the custom, that they should be so received, both Cyprian himself in many places and several bishops in this council make plain. Whence it appears that, if heretics do not have baptism, the Church of Christ of those times was full of betrayers, who, siding with them, received them thus. Let therefore the common cause be pleaded against the crime of prevarication which they cannot deny; and there our cause shall be pleaded against the crime of surrender which they were unable to prove. But let us plead as though they had proved it.
25:542
quod utrique responderimus eis qui nobis obiciunt maiorum nostrorum praeuaricationem, hoc nos istis respondebimus qui nobis obiciunt maiorum nostrorum traditionem. si enim per maiorum nostrorum traditionem, unde se isti diuiserunt, nos mortui sumus, ita per maiorum praeuaricationem, qui et nostri et ipsorum parentes fuerunt, et nos et ipsi mortui sumus. sed quia uiuere se dicunt, credunt, quod ad eos non pertineat illa praeuaricatio; ergo nec ad nos illa traditio. et illa quidem praeuaricatio secundum ipsos certa est; secundum nos autem nec anterior praeuaricatio uera est, quia et haereticos dicimus posse habere baptismum Christi, nec posterior traditio, quia in ea causa sunt ipsi superati.
凡我們回答那些以我們祖先之背棄相責之人的話,我們也照樣回答那些以我們祖先交出聖書相責之人。因為若我們因這些人所脫離的我們祖先之交出聖書而死了,那麼照樣,我們也因那既是我們、也是他們雙方祖先之背棄而死了——我們與他們都死了。但因他們自稱活著,便相信那背棄與他們無關;那麼那交出聖書也就與我們無關。而按他們所言,那背棄確是實有;但按我們所言,前一項背棄並非屬實——因我們說異端也能擁有基督的洗禮——後一項交出聖書也非屬實,因在那案由上被駁倒的正是他們自己。
Whatever we shall have replied to those who object to us the prevarication of our forefathers, this we shall reply to those who object to us the surrender of our forefathers. For if, through the surrender of our forefathers, from whom these men separated themselves, we are dead, then likewise, through the prevarication of the forefathers who were parents both of ours and of theirs, both we and they are dead. But because they say they live, they believe that that prevarication does not pertain to them; therefore neither does that surrender pertain to us. And that prevarication, indeed, according to them, is certain; but according to us neither is the former prevarication true—since we say that even heretics can have the baptism of Christ—nor the latter surrender, since in that cause they themselves have been vanquished.
25:543
non habent ergo isti cur a nobis nefario scelere schismatis separentur, quia nostri maiores si traditores non fuerunt, sicut nos dicimus, non est quod ad nos omnino pertineat; si autem traditores fuerunt, sicut ipsi dicunt, sic ad nos non pertinet quemadmodum nec ad nos nec ad ipsos illi praeuaricatores. ac per hoc quoniam ex maiorum nostrorum iniquitate nullum est crimen nostrum, ex proprio schismate certum est crimen illorum. Satius a Sicilibba dixit: Si haereticis in baptismo sito peccata donantur, sine causa ad ecclesiam ueniunt. nam cum in dic indicii peccata sint quae puniuntur, nihil est quod timere possint haeretici de indicio Christi, si sunt remissionem peccatorum consecuti .
因此這些人沒有理由藉分裂這惡罪與我們分離;因為我們的祖先若如我們所言並非交經者,那便毫不干涉我們;但若如他們所言曾是交經者,那也如同那些背棄者既不干涉我們、也不干涉他們一般不干涉我們。由此可見,既然從我們祖先的罪孽並不歸出我們任何罪,那麼從他們自己的分裂便確確實實歸出他們的罪。西西里巴的撒提烏斯說:「若異端在其所受的洗禮中罪得赦免,他們來到教會便屬徒然。因為既是在審判之日刑罰罪惡,異端若已獲得罪的赦免,關於基督的審判便無所可懼。」
These men therefore have no reason to be separated from us by the wicked crime of schism; because our forefathers, if they were not traditors, as we say, then there is nothing that pertains to us at all; but if they were traditors, as these men say, then it pertains to us just as those prevaricators pertain neither to us nor to them. And by this, since from the iniquity of our forefathers there is no crime of ours, from their own schism the crime of these men is certain. Satius of Sicilibba said: 'If sins are forgiven to heretics in the baptism they have received, without cause do they come to the Church. For since it is on the day of judgment that sins are punished, there is nothing that heretics can fear concerning the judgment of Christ, if they have obtained remission of sins.'
25:544
Et haec poterat etiam nostra esse sententia; uiderit autem auctor eius quo animo dicta sit. uerbis tamen ita modificata \' est, ut non me pigeat eo animo consentire adque suscribere, quo et ego sentio baptismum quidem Christi haereticos posse habere, sed remissionem peccatorum non habere. non autem ait: \'si haeretici baptizant aut baptizantur,\' sed: si haereticis, inquit, in baptismo suo peccata donantur, sine causa ad ecclesiam ueniunt . namque pro haereticis ponamus illos, quos in ecclesia nouerat Cyprianus saeculo uerbis solis et non factis renuntiantes: totidem uerbis possumus hanc sententiam etiam nos uerissime dicere:
這甚至也可能是我們自己的見解;但發言者當自省他是以怎樣的心說出的。然而其措辭如此有所限定,以致我不憚以這樣的心贊同並附署:我也認為異端固然能擁有基督的洗禮,卻沒有罪的赦免。因為他並未說「若異端施洗或受洗」,而是說:「若異端在其自己的洗禮中罪得赦免,他們來到教會便屬徒然。」讓我們以居普良在教會中所知、那些只憑言語而非行為棄絕世界的人代替異端:我們也能用同樣的字句、極真確地陳述此見解:
And this could even be our own opinion; but let its author see with what mind it was spoken. Yet it is so qualified in its wording that I am not loath to assent and subscribe to it with that mind wherein I too hold that heretics can indeed have the baptism of Christ, but not the remission of sins. For he does not say, 'if heretics baptize or are baptized,' but says: 'if sins are forgiven to heretics in their own baptism, without cause do they come to the Church.' For let us put in place of heretics those whom Cyprian knew in the Church to renounce the world by words alone and not by deeds: in the very same words we too can most truly state this opinion:
25:545
\'si fallaciter conuersis in baptismo suo peccata donantur, sine causa ad ueram conuersionem postea perducuntur. nam cum in die iudicii peccata sint quae puniuntur, nihil est quod timere possint qui saeculo uerbis solis et non factis renuntiarunt de iudicio Christi, si sunt remissionem peccatorum consecuti.\' sed ista ratiocinatio tali conexione perficitur, ut adiungamus dicentes: \'debent autem timere Christi iudicium et ueraci corde aliquando conuerti; quod cum fecerint, non eos utique necesse est iterum baptizari.\' potuerunt igitur accipere baptismum et remissionem non accipere peccatorum aut remissis peccatis continuo rursus onerari. sic ergo et haeretici. Uictor a Gor dixit:
「若那些假意悔改的人在其自己的洗禮中罪得赦免,事後又被引向真悔改便屬徒然。因為既是在審判之日刑罰罪惡,那些只憑言語而非行為棄絕世界的人,若已獲罪的赦免,關於基督的審判便無所可懼。」但此推論須以這樣的聯結完成,即我們補充說:「然而他們理當懼怕基督的審判,並終要真心悔改;當他們如此行時,斷不需再受洗。」因此他們可能領受了洗禮卻未領受罪的赦免,或罪雖得赦,隨即又重負罪擔。異端也是如此。哥爾的維克多說:
'If sins are forgiven in their own baptism to those falsely converted, without cause are they afterwards led to a true conversion. For since it is on the day of judgment that sins are punished, there is nothing that those who renounced the world by words alone and not by deeds can fear concerning the judgment of Christ, if they have obtained remission of sins.' But this reasoning is completed by such a connection that we add, saying: 'yet they ought to fear the judgment of Christ and be at length truly converted; and when they have done this, there is certainly no need for them to be baptized again.' They could therefore receive baptism and not receive the remission of sins, or, their sins being remitted, be immediately burdened again. So then also with heretics. Victor of Gor said:
25:546
Cum peccata non nisi in ecclesiae baptismo remittantur, qui haereticum sine baptismo ad communicationem admittit utrumque contra rationem facit: nec haereticos purgat et christianos inquinat . Huic respondemus ecclesiae baptismum esse et aput haereticos, quamuis ipsi non sint in ecclesia, sicut aquam paradisi in terra Aegypti, quamuis ipsa non sit in paradiso. non itaque haereticos sine baptismo ad communionem admittimus et, quia correcti a sua peruersitate ueniunt, non eorum peccata, sed Christi sacramenta suscipimus, de remissione autem peccatorum quod superius hoc et hic dicimus. illud sane quod in ultimo posuit dicens: utrumque contra rationem facit:
「既然罪惟獨在教會的洗禮中得赦,凡未經施洗便接納異端入共融的人,便兩樣都違背理性:他既不潔淨異端,又玷污基督徒。」對此我們回答:教會的洗禮甚至存在於異端當中——縱然他們本身不在教會裡——正如樂園的水存在於埃及地,儘管那水並不在樂園中。因此我們並非未經施洗便接納異端入共融;而因他們是從自己的悖謬中被糾正而來,我們所接受的並非他們的罪,乃是基督的聖事;至於罪的赦免,我們在此所說的與上文相同。但他在末了所置放的那句話,即「他兩樣都違背理性:
'Since sins are not remitted except in the baptism of the Church, whoever admits a heretic to communion without baptism does both things against reason: he neither cleanses the heretic nor keeps Christians unstained.' To this we reply that the baptism of the Church exists even among heretics—though they themselves are not in the Church—just as the water of paradise exists in the land of Egypt, though that water is not in paradise. We do not, then, admit heretics to communion without baptism; and because they come corrected from their own perversity, we receive not their sins but the sacraments of Christ; while concerning the remission of sins we say here what we said above. But that which he put at the end, saying, 'he does both things against reason:
25:547
nec haereticos mundat et christianos inquinat, respuit primitus ac maxime ipse Cyprianus cum sibi consentientibus collegis suis. neque enim inquinari se credidit, quando talibus propter uinculum pacis communicandum esse decreuit dicens: neminem iudicantes aut a iure communionis aliquem si diuersum senserit amouentes . aut si inquinant haeretici ad communionem si non baptizantur admissi, inquinata est tota ecclesia per illam consuetudinem quae totiens hic commemoratur. et sicut isti nos appellant traditores propter maiores nostros, in quibus nihil tale quando obiecerunt probare potuerunt, si hoc fit quisque quod est ille cui communicauerit, omnes tunc haeretici facti sunt.
他既不潔淨異端,又玷污基督徒」——這話居普良本人連同贊同他的同工首先而尤其加以駁斥。因為當他為和平的維繫而議決當與這等人共融時,他並不相信自己被玷污,他說:「不論斷任何人,也不因人持不同意見便將他從共融之權中除去。」再者,若異端在未受洗而被接納入共融時便玷污了人,那麼整個教會就藉這裡屢屢被提及的那慣例而被玷污了。正如這些人因我們祖先之故稱我們為交經者——而他們提出控告時,卻無法在祖先身上證實任何這等事——若各人都變成他所共融之人的樣式,那麼眾人便都成了異端。
he neither cleanses the heretic nor keeps Christians unstained'—this Cyprian himself first and foremost rejected, together with his colleagues who agreed with him. For he did not believe himself to be stained, when he decreed that communion must be kept with such men for the bond of peace, saying: 'judging no one, nor removing anyone from the right of communion if he holds a differing view.' Or if heretics stain those with whom they are admitted to communion when they are not baptized, then the whole Church was stained through that custom which is so often here recalled. And just as these men call us traditors on account of our forefathers—in whom, when they made the charge, they could prove no such thing—if everyone becomes what he is with whom he has communion, then all were made heretics.
25:548
quod si quisquis dicit insanit, falsum est quod iste ait: qui haereticum ad communionem sine baptismo admittit, nec haereticos purgat et christianos inquinat . aut si hoc uerum est, non sine baptismo admittebantur, sed habebant Christi baptismum quamuis aput haereticos datum et acceptum, qui secundum illam consuetudinem de qua isti confitentur sic admittebantur; ac per hoc recte etiam nunc sic admittuntur. Aurelius ab Utica dixit: Cum dicat apostolus non communicandum peccatis alienis, quid aliud quam peccatis alicnis communicat qui haereticis sine ecclesiae baptismo communicat? et ideo censeo baptizandos esse haereticos, ut accipiant remissam peccatorum et sic illis communicetur .
但若說這話的人是失了心智,那麼此人所說的便是假的:「未經施洗便接納異端入共融者,既不潔淨異端,又玷污基督徒。」或者若這話為真,那麼他們並非未經施洗被接納,而是擁有基督的洗禮,儘管是在異端當中授受的——他們是按這些人所承認的那慣例如此被接納的;由此,如今照樣被接納也是正當的。烏提卡的奧勒留說:「既然使徒說我們不可與別人的罪相通,那麼未經教會的洗禮便與異端相通的人,豈不是與別人的罪相通嗎?故此我判定異端當受洗,使他們獲得罪的赦免,如此才與他們共融。」
But if whoever says this is out of his mind, then what this man says is false: 'he who admits a heretic to communion without baptism neither cleanses the heretic nor keeps Christians unstained.' Or if this is true, then they were not admitted without baptism, but had the baptism of Christ, though given and received among heretics—they who, according to that custom of which these men confess, were thus admitted; and by this, rightly even now they are thus admitted. Aurelius of Utica said: 'Since the Apostle says that we are not to have communion with the sins of others, what else than others' sins does he have communion with, who has communion with heretics without the baptism of the Church? And therefore I judge that heretics must be baptized, that they may receive remission of sins, and thus communion be given them.'
25:549
Communicauit ergo et Cyprianus et isti omnes peccatis alienis, quia cum talibus in communione manserunt, quando neminem qui diuersum sensit a iure communionis amouerunt. ubi est ergo ecclesia? deinde ut de haereticis taceam, cum uerba huius sententiae etiam de aliis peccatoribus dici possint, quales in ecclesia secum Cyprianus uidebat gemebat arguebat ferebat, ubi est ecclesia quae secundum haec uerba iam tunc perisse existimatur contagione peccatorum? si autem, sicut se habet firmissima ueritas, ecclesia permansit et permanet, non nisi in consensione intellegenda est communio peccatorum quam uetat apostolus.
那麼居普良和這一切人都與別人的罪相通,因為他們與這等人同存共融,既未把任何持不同意見者從共融之權中除去。那麼教會在哪裡呢?再者,姑且不論異端,既然此見解的話語也可用於其他罪人——就是居普良在教會中所見、與之同在、為之歎息、加以斥責、且予以容忍的那些人——那按這些話語應被視為早已因罪的傳染而滅亡的教會,究竟在哪裡呢?但若如那至堅固的真理所持守的,教會已然長存至今,那麼使徒所禁止的「與罪相通」便只能理解為同意默許。
Cyprian, then, and all these men had communion with the sins of others, because they remained in communion with such men, when they removed no one who held a differing view from the right of communion. Where then is the Church? Furthermore, to say nothing of heretics, since the words of this opinion can be said of other sinners as well—such as Cyprian saw with him in the Church, groaned over, rebuked, and bore with—where is the Church, which according to these words is supposed to have already then perished by the contagion of sins? But if, as the most firm truth holds, the Church has remained and remains, then the communion of sins which the Apostle forbids is to be understood only as consent.
25:550
baptizentur autem iterum haeretici ut accipiant remissionem peccatorum, si baptizantur iterum peruersi et inuidi, qui cum saeculo uerbis et non factis renuntiarent baptismum quidem accipere potuerunt, sed remissionem peccatorum non optinuerunt dicente domino: si non dimiseritis, neque pater uester dimittet uobis. Iambus a Germaniciana dixit: Qui haereticorum baptismum probant nostrum inprobant, ut extra ecclesiam non dicam lotos, sed sordidatos ne(fent in ecclesia baptizari oportere . Huic respondetur neminem nostrum baptismum haereticorum probare, sed Christi quamuis in haereticis uelut paleis exterioribus, sicut in aliis iniquis uelut paleis interioribus.
但就讓異端再受洗,好使他們獲得罪的赦免——如果那些悖謬嫉妒之人也再受洗的話,這些人只憑言語而非行為棄絕世界,固然能領受洗禮,卻未獲罪的赦免,正如主所說:「你們若不饒恕人,你們的父也必不饒恕你們。」日耳曼尼齊亞的雅布斯說:「凡贊同異端洗禮的人,便是不贊同我們自己的洗禮,因為他們主張那些在教會之外——我不說被洗淨、而說被玷污的人——理當在教會中受洗。」對此回答:我們中無人贊同異端的洗禮,乃是贊同基督的洗禮,儘管它存在於異端當中如同外殼的糠秕,正如它存在於其他惡人當中如同內裡的糠秕。
But let heretics be baptized again, that they may receive remission of sins—if the perverse and envious are baptized again, who, when they renounced the world by words and not by deeds, could indeed receive baptism, but did not obtain remission of sins, the Lord saying: 'If you do not forgive, neither will your Father forgive you.' Iambus of Germaniciana said: 'Those who approve the baptism of heretics disapprove our own, in maintaining that those who, outside the Church, are—I will not say washed, but befouled—ought to be baptized in the Church.' To this it is answered that none of us approves the baptism of heretics, but the baptism of Christ, though it be among heretics as among outer chaff, just as it is among other wicked men as among inner chaff.
25:551
nam \' si extra ecclesiam qui baptizantur non lauantur sed sordidantur, profecto extra petram in qua aedificatur ecclesia qui baptizantur non lauantur sed sordidantur. omnes autem extra eandem petram sunt qui audiunt uerba Christi et non faciunt. aut si baptismo quidem lauantur, sed iniquitatibus suis a quibus in melius mutari noluerunt sordidi remanent, sic et haeretici. Lucianus a Rucuma dixit: Scriptum est: et uidit deus lucem quia bona est, et diuisit inter lucem et tenebras. si potest luci et tenebris conuenire, potest nobis et haereticis aliquid esse commune, propterea censeo haereticos baptixandos esse . Huic respondetur:
因為若在教會之外受洗的人並非被洗淨而是被玷污,那麼在教會所建於其上的磐石之外受洗的人,必然也並非被洗淨而是被玷污。凡聽了基督的話卻不去行的人,都在這同一磐石之外。或者若他們確藉洗禮被洗淨,卻因自己不願改善的罪孽而仍留污穢,異端也是如此。魯庫馬的路奇安說:「經上記著:『神看光是好的,就把光暗分開了。』若光與暗能相合,那我們與異端便能有些共通之處;故此我判定異端當受洗。」對此回答:
For if those who are baptized outside the Church are not washed but befouled, then assuredly those who are baptized outside the rock upon which the Church is built are not washed but befouled. But all who hear the words of Christ and do not do them are outside that same rock. Or if they are indeed washed by baptism, but remain befouled by their own iniquities from which they were unwilling to be changed for the better, so too are heretics. Lucian of Rucuma said: 'It is written: And God saw the light, that it was good, and He divided between the light and the darkness. If light and darkness can agree, then something can be common to us and to heretics; therefore I judge that heretics must be baptized.' To this it is answered:
25:552
Si potest luci et tenebris conuenire, potest iustis et iniustis aliquid esse commune. censeat ergo illos iniustos denuo baptizari quos in ipsa ecclesia Cyprianus arguebat; aut si non sunt iniusti qui saeculo uerbis et non factis renuntiant, dicat qui potest. Pelagianus a Luperciana dixit: Scriptum est: aut deus deus est aut Bal deus. ita et nunc aut ecclesia ecclesia est aut haeresis ecclesia. porro si haeresis ecclesia non est, quomodo esse aput haereticos baptisma ecclesiae potest ? Huic ita possumus respondere: Aut paradisus paradisus aut Aegyptus paradisus. porro si Aegyptus paradisus non est, quomodo esse in Aegypto aqua paradisi potest? sed dicetur nobis:
若光與暗能相合,那正義者與不義者之間便能有些共通之處。那麼就讓他判定居普良在教會之內所斥責的那些不義之人也當重受洗;或者若那些只憑言語而非行為棄絕世界的人並非不義,能說的人就說吧。魯佩齊亞的伯拉糾說:「經上記著:『不是神為神,就是巴力為神。』照樣,如今不是教會為教會,就是異端為教會。再者,若異端不是教會,教會的洗禮怎能存在於異端當中呢?」對此我們可如此回答:不是樂園為樂園,就是埃及為樂園。再者,若埃及不是樂園,樂園的水怎能存在於埃及呢?但有人要對我們說:
If light and darkness can agree, then something can be common to the just and the unjust. Let him therefore judge that those unjust men, whom Cyprian rebuked within the Church itself, must be baptized anew; or if those who renounce the world by words and not by deeds are not unjust, let him say so who can. Pelagianus of Luperciana said: 'It is written: Either God is God, or Baal is god. So too now, either the Church is the Church, or heresy is the Church. Further, if heresy is not the Church, how can the baptism of the Church exist among heretics?' To this we can thus reply: Either paradise is paradise, or Egypt is paradise. Further, if Egypt is not paradise, how can the water of paradise exist in Egypt? But it will be said to us:
25:553
\'etiam illuc exeundo peruenit\'; sic ergo ad haereticos baptismus. item dicimus: \'aut petra ecclesia aut harena ecclesia. porro quia harena non est ecclesia, quomodo aput eos qui super harenam aedificant audiendo Christi uerba et non faciendo esse baptismus potest? et tamen est; sic ergo et aput haereticos.\' Iader a Midila dixit: Scimus non esse nisi unum baptismum in ecclesia catholica, et ideo non debemus admittere haereticum, nisi baptixatus aput nos fuerit, ne se putet extra ecclesiam catholicam baptixatum esse . Huic respondetur, quia hoc si de iniquis illis qui extra petram sunt diceretur, falso utique diceretur; sic ergo et de haereticis. Item Felix a Maraxana dixit:
「那水也藉外流而到達那裡」;那麼洗禮也就這樣到達異端。我們同樣說:「不是磐石為教會,就是沙為教會。再者,既然沙不是教會,那在沙上建造、聽基督的話卻不去行的人當中,怎能有洗禮呢?然而洗禮確實存在;那麼在異端當中也是如此。」米狄拉的雅德說:「我們知道在大公教會中惟有一洗,故此除非異端在我們當中受了洗,我們不當接納他,免得他以為自己在大公教會之外受了洗。」對此回答:這話若是論到那些在磐石之外的不義之人,必然是妄言;那麼論到異端也是如此。同樣,馬拉扎那的斐理斯說:
'it reaches thither too by flowing out'; so then baptism reaches heretics. Likewise we say: 'Either the rock is the Church, or the sand is the Church. Further, since the sand is not the Church, how can baptism exist among those who build upon the sand by hearing the words of Christ and not doing them? And yet it does exist; so then also among heretics.' Iader of Midila said: 'We know there is only one baptism in the Catholic Church, and therefore we ought not to admit a heretic unless he has been baptized among us, lest he think himself baptized outside the Catholic Church.' To this it is answered that if this were said of those unjust men who are outside the rock, it would surely be said falsely; so then also of heretics. Likewise Felix of Marazana said:
25:554
Una fides, unum baptisma, sed ecclesiae catholicae cui soli licet baptixare . Huic respondetur: Quid si alius ita diceret: \'una fides, unum baptisma, sed iustorum tantum quibus solis licet baptizare\'? sicut haec uerba refellerentur, ita et ista sententia refellatur. an et iniusti nec in ipso baptismo mutati, dum saeculo uerbis solis et non factis renuntiant, ad membra ecclesiae pertinent? uideant si ipsa est illa petra, si ipsa est columba, si ipsa est sponsa sine macula et ruga. Paulus ab Obba dixit: Me non mouet, si aliquis ecclesiae fidem et ueritatem non uindicat, quando apostolus dicat: quid enim, quia exciderunt a fide quidam illorum?
「一信,一洗,但屬於大公教會,惟獨她被允許施洗。」對此回答:假若另有人這樣說:「一信,一洗,但惟獨屬於正義者,惟獨他們被允許施洗」,又當如何?正如這些話會被駁倒,那見解也照樣當被駁倒。再者,那些不義之人——他們在洗禮中本身並未改變,只憑言語而非行為棄絕世界——難道也屬於教會的肢體嗎?讓他們思量:她本身是否就是那磐石,是否就是那鴿子,是否就是那毫無玷污皺紋的新婦。奧巴的保羅說:「這並不動搖我,縱使有人不維護教會的信仰與真理,因為使徒說:『這卻怎麼樣呢?他們中間若有不信的,這有何妨呢?』
'One faith, one baptism, but of the Catholic Church, to whom alone it is permitted to baptize.' To this it is answered: What if another should say thus: 'One faith, one baptism, but of the just alone, to whom alone it is permitted to baptize'? Just as these words would be refuted, so let that opinion also be refuted. Or do even the unjust—not changed in baptism itself, while they renounce the world by words alone and not by deeds—belong to the members of the Church? Let them consider whether she herself is that rock, whether she is the dove, whether she is the bride without spot or wrinkle. Paulus of Obba said: 'It does not move me, if someone does not vindicate the faith and truth of the Church, since the Apostle says: What then? because certain of them have fallen away from the faith?
25:555
numquid infidelitas illorum fidem dei catholicam absit. est enim deus uerax, omnis autem homo mendax. si autem deus uerax est, quomodo esse aput haereticos baptismi ueritas potest aput quos deus non est ? Huic respondetur: Quid? aput auaros numquid est deus? et tamen est baptismus. ita et aput haereticos. aput quos enim est deus templum dei sunt. quae autem compositio templo dei cum idolis? porro auaritiam idololatriam Paulus sentit, Cyprianus consentit, et idem ipse inter collegas raptores et tamen baptizatores cum magna tolerantiae mercede uersatur. Pomponius a Dionysiana dixit:
「難道他們的不信就能廢掉神的大公信仰嗎?斷乎不能。因為神是真實的,惟有人都是虛謊的。但若神是真實的,那洗禮的真理怎能存在於神所不在的異端當中呢?」對此回答:怎麼說呢?在貪婪者當中,神豈不在嗎?然而洗禮卻在。異端也是如此。因為神所在之處,人便是神的殿。但神的殿與偶像有什麼相合呢?保羅視貪婪為拜偶像,居普良也同意;而他自己同樣與那些既是掠奪者又是施洗者的同工共處,並得著容忍的大賞賜。狄奧尼西亞的龐波尼說:
Shall their unbelief make void the Catholic faith of God? God forbid. For God is truthful, but every man a liar. But if God is truthful, how can the truth of baptism exist among heretics, among whom God is not?' To this it is answered: What? Among the covetous, is God not present? And yet baptism is present. So too among heretics. For among whom God is present, they are the temple of God. But what agreement has the temple of God with idols? Now Paul reckons covetousness to be idolatry, Cyprian agrees, and he himself likewise dwells among his colleagues who were plunderers and yet baptizers, with the great reward of forbearance. Pomponius of Dionysiana said:
25:556
Manifestum est haereticos non posse baptizare et remissionem peccatorum dare qui potestatem non habent ut aut soluere aut ligare aliquid in terris possint . Respondetur: Hanc potestatem nec homicidae habent, id est qui fratres oderunt. non enim talibus dictum est: si cui dimiseritis peccata dimittentur ei, si cui tenueritis tenebuntur, et tamen baptizant et eos in eadem baptismi communione et Paulus tolerat et Cyprianus agnoscit. Uenantius a Tinisa dixit: Si maritus peregre proficiscens amico suo ronmendasset uxorem suam custodiendam, conmendatam sibi ille quanta posset diligentia conseruaret, ne ab aliquo castitas eius et sanctitas adulteraretur.
「異端顯然不能施洗、不能赦罪,因為他們沒有權柄在地上釋放或捆綁什麼。」回答如下:這權柄連凶手也沒有——就是那些恨弟兄的人。因為主並非對這等人說:「你們赦免誰的罪,誰的罪就赦免了;你們留下誰的罪,誰的罪就留下了」;然而這等人卻施洗,而保羅在同一洗禮的共融中容忍他們,居普良也承認他們。提尼撒的維南提說:「若丈夫遠行,把妻子託付給他的朋友看守,那朋友便會盡一切可能的殷勤保守所託付於他的妻子,免得她的貞潔與聖潔被人玷污。
'It is manifest that heretics cannot baptize and give remission of sins, since they have not the power either to loose or to bind anything on earth.' It is answered: This power not even murderers have—that is, those who hate their brethren. For it was not to such that it was said: 'If you forgive anyone their sins, they shall be forgiven them; if you retain anyone's, they shall be retained'; and yet they baptize, and both Paul tolerates them in the same communion of baptism and Cyprian acknowledges them. Venantius of Tinisa said: 'If a husband, going abroad, had entrusted his wife to a friend of his to be kept safe, that friend would guard her, entrusted to him, with all possible diligence, lest her chastity and holiness be adulterated by anyone.
25:557
Christus dominus et deus noster ad patrem proficiscens sponsam suam nobis conmendauit, utrumne eam incorruptam et inuiolatam custodimus an integritatem eius et castitatem moechis et corruptoribus prodimus? qui enim baptisma ecclesiae commune cum haereticis facit sponsam Christi adulteris prodit . Respondemus: Quid? illi, qui cum baptizantur labiis, non corde conuertuntur ad deum, nonne adulterinam mentem gerunt? nonne ipsi sunt saeculi dilectores, qui non factis sed uerbis renuntiauerunt, et ideo corrumpunt mores bonos per conloquia mala dicentes: manducemus et bibamus, cras enim morimur? nonne etiam contra istos uigilauit sermo apostolicus ubi dixit:
我們的主、我們的神基督往父那裡去,把祂的新婦託付給我們:我們是保守她不受敗壞、不受侵犯呢,還是把她的貞全與貞潔出賣給姦夫與敗壞者?因為凡使教會的洗禮與異端共有的人,便是把基督的新婦出賣給姦夫。」我們回答:怎麼說呢?那些用嘴唇受洗、心裡卻未歸向神的人,豈不懷著淫亂的心嗎?他們豈不正是愛世界的人,只憑言語而非行為棄絕世界,因此以惡言敗壞善行,說:「我們吃喝吧,因為明天要死了」嗎?使徒的話豈不也警醒防備這等人,正如他所說:
Christ our Lord and God, going to the Father, entrusted His bride to us: do we guard her uncorrupted and inviolate, or do we betray her integrity and chastity to adulterers and corrupters? For whoever makes the baptism of the Church common with heretics betrays the bride of Christ to adulterers.' We reply: What? Do not those who, when they are baptized with their lips, are not converted to God in their heart, bear an adulterous mind? Are not they themselves lovers of the world, who renounced not by deeds but by words, and therefore corrupt good morals by evil conversations, saying: 'Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die'? Did not the apostolic word also keep watch against these, where it said:
25:558
timeo autem, ne sicut serpens Euam seduxit astutia sua, sic et uestrae mentes corrumpantur a castitate quae est in Christo? cum ergo Christi baptisma Cyprianus habebat commune cum talibus, numquid ideo sponsam Christi prodebat adulteris ac non potius monile sponsi etiam in adultera cognoscebat? Aymmus ab Ausuagiga di.rit: Nos unum baptisma accepimus et ipsum exercemus. qui antem dicit quia et haereticis licet baptizare, ipse duos baptismos facit . Huic respondetur: Cur non etiam ille duos baptismos facit qui dicit quia et iniqui baptizant?
「我只怕你們的心或偏於邪,失去那向基督所存純一清潔的心,就像蛇用詭詐誘惑了夏娃一樣」?既然居普良與這等人共有基督的洗禮,他豈因此便把基督的新婦出賣給姦夫,而非反倒在淫婦身上仍認出新郎的項飾?奧蘇瓦加的埃穆努斯說:「我們領受了一洗,也施行這同一洗禮。但凡說異端也蒙允許施洗的人,便造出兩個洗禮。」對此回答:那麼凡說不義之人也施洗的人,豈不也造出兩個洗禮嗎?
'But I fear, lest as the serpent seduced Eve by his cunning, so your minds also be corrupted from the chastity which is in Christ'? Since therefore Cyprian had the baptism of Christ in common with such men, did he on that account betray the bride of Christ to adulterers, and not rather recognize the bridegroom's necklace even upon an adulteress? Aymnus of Ausvaga said: 'We have received one baptism, and that same we practice. But he who says that heretics too are permitted to baptize makes two baptisms.' To this it is answered: Why does not he also make two baptisms who says that the unjust too baptize?
25:559
cum enim iusti et iniqui contrarii sibi sint, baptismus quem dant iusti, qualis erat Paulus uel etiam qualis erat Cyprianus, non est contrarius baptismo quem dabant iniqui illi qui oderant Paulum, quos non haereticos, sed malos catholicos Cyprianus intellegit. et cum contrariae sibi sint continentia quae fuit in Cypriano et auaritia quae fuit in collegis Cypriani, baptismus tamen quem Cyprianus dabat non erat contrarius baptismo quem illi dabant, sed unus et idem, quia ille baptizat de quo dictum est: ipse est qui baptizat. Saturninus a Uictoriana \'li.rit:
因為既然正義者與不義者彼此相反,正義者所施的洗——如保羅那樣,或甚至如居普良那樣——與那些恨保羅的不義之人所施的洗並不相反;居普良明白這些人並非異端,而是壞的公教徒。而縱然居普良身上的節制與居普良同工身上的貪婪彼此相反,居普良所施的洗與他們所施的洗卻並不相反,乃是同一個洗,因為那施洗的乃是那位論及祂的話所指者:「這就是那用聖靈施洗的。」維克多利亞納的撒圖尼努斯說:
For since the just and the unjust are contrary to each other, the baptism which the just give—such as Paul was, or even such as Cyprian was—is not contrary to the baptism which those unjust men gave who hated Paul, whom Cyprian understands to be not heretics, but bad Catholics. And though the continence which was in Cyprian and the covetousness which was in Cyprian's colleagues are contrary to each other, yet the baptism which Cyprian gave was not contrary to the baptism which they gave, but one and the same, because He baptizes of whom it was said: 'It is He who baptizes.' Saturninus of Victoriana said:
25:560
Si licet haereticis baptizare, (\',reusa# sunt et defensi inlicita facientes, nec uideo quare eos aut Christus aduersarios suos ant apostolus antich ristos appellauerit . Huic respondetur: Sic dicimus non licere haereticis baptizare quomodo dicimus non licere fraudatoribus baptizare. non enim haeretico tantum, sed peccatori, inquit, dicit dominus: ut quid enarras iustificationes meas et adsumis testamentum meum per os tuum? huic utique \' dixit: si uidebas furem, concurrebas ei. quanto ergo illi peiores qui non cum furibus concurrebant, sed ipsi fundos insidiosis fraudibus rapiebant!
「若異端蒙允許施洗,他們行不法之事便得辯解與庇護,我實不明白基督為何稱他們為祂的仇敵、使徒為何稱他們為敵基督。」對此回答:我們說不許異端施洗,正如我們說不許詐騙者施洗。因為主並非只對異端、乃是對罪人說:「你為何傳說我的律例,口中提到我的約?」祂也確曾對這同一人說:「你見了盜賊就與他同夥。」那麼,那些不與盜賊同夥、反倒自己以詭詐奸計奪人田產的人,豈不更壞得多!
'If heretics are permitted to baptize, they are excused and defended in doing unlawful things, and I do not see why either Christ should have called them His adversaries or the Apostle called them antichrists.' To this it is answered: We say that it is not permitted to heretics to baptize in the same way as we say it is not permitted to defrauders to baptize. For it is not to the heretic only, but to the sinner, that the Lord says: 'Why do you declare My statutes and take up My covenant in your mouth?' To this same one He surely said: 'If you saw a thief, you ran with him.' How much worse, then, are those who did not run with thieves, but themselves seized estates by treacherous frauds!
25:561
sed non eis concurrebat Cyprianus, quamuis eos in catholica segete toleraret, ne simul eradicaretur et triticum. et tamen etiam ipsi quem dabant idem ipse baptismus erat, quia non ipsorum sed Christi erat. sicut ergo isti, quamuis in eis Christi baptismus agnoscatur, non sunt tamen excusati et defensi inlicita facientes et recte illos Christus aduersarios suos appellat, quia in talibus perseuerantes audituri sunt: recedite a me qui operamini iniquitatemunde antichristi appellantur, quia Christo contrarii sunt, dum contra quod praecipit uiuunt —, ita et haeretici. Alius Saturninus a Tucca dixit: Gentiles quamuis idola colant, tamen summum deum patrem creatorem cognoscunt et confitentur.
但居普良並未與他們同夥,雖然他在公教的莊稼中容忍他們,免得麥子與他們一同被拔除。然而連他們所施的洗也正是那同一個洗,因為那洗不是他們的,乃是基督的。所以,正如這些人雖然基督的洗在他們身上被承認,卻仍不因行不法之事而得辯解與庇護,基督也正當地稱他們為祂的仇敵——因為他們既執迷於這等事,將要聽見:「你們這些作惡的人,離開我去吧」(他們因此被稱為敵基督,因他們與基督相反,違背祂所命令的而生活)——異端也是如此。另一位撒圖尼努斯,即杜卡的那位說:「外邦人雖然敬拜偶像,卻認識並承認至高的神、父、創造主。
But Cyprian did not run with them, though he tolerated them in the Catholic crop, lest the wheat be rooted up along with them. And yet even the baptism which they gave was itself the very same baptism, because it was not theirs but Christ's. Just as these men, therefore, although the baptism of Christ be acknowledged in them, are nevertheless not excused and defended in doing unlawful things, and Christ rightly calls them His adversaries—because, persevering in such things, they shall hear: 'Depart from Me, you who work iniquity' (whence they are called antichrists, because they are contrary to Christ, since they live against what He commands)—so too are heretics. Another Saturninus, of Tucca, said: 'The Gentiles, although they worship idols, yet know and confess the supreme God, the Father, the Creator.
25:562
in hunc Marcion blasphemat, et quidam non erubescunt Marcionis baptismum probare. quo, modo tales sacerdotes sacerdotium dei aut seruant aut uindicant qui hostes dei non baptixant et sic illis communicant ? Nimirum cum talia dicuntur exceditur modus nec consideratur, quia et ipsi talibus communicabant neminem iudicantes aut a iure communionis aliquem si diuersum sentiebat amouentes. sed habet iste in hac ipsa sententia sua unde ammoneri posset, si aduerteret id in quoque corrigendum esse quod prauum est, quod autem rectum est adprobandum, quandoquidem ait: gentiles quamuis idola colant, tamen summum deum patrem creatorem cognoscunt et confitentur .
馬吉安褻瀆祂,而某些人竟不以贊同馬吉安的洗禮為恥。這等祭司既不給神的仇敵施洗、卻與之共融,他們究竟以何等方式保守或維護神的祭司職分呢?」誠然,說出這等話時,便逾越了分寸,也未思量他們自己也曾與這等人共融,不論斷任何人,也不因人持不同意見便將他從共融之權中除去。但此人在他自己這見解中,正有可用以受警戒之處,若他肯留意:在每一個人身上,敗壞的當受糾正,正當的當受贊許——既然他說:「外邦人雖然敬拜偶像,卻認識並承認至高的神、父、創造主。」
Against Him Marcion blasphemes, and certain men are not ashamed to approve the baptism of Marcion. In what manner do such priests preserve or vindicate the priesthood of God, who do not baptize the enemies of God, and yet have communion with them?' Truly, when such things are said, measure is exceeded, and it is not considered that they themselves also had communion with such men, judging no one nor removing anyone from the right of communion if he held a differing view. But this man has, in this very opinion of his, that whereby he might be admonished, if he would notice that in each man what is depraved is to be corrected, but what is right is to be approved—since he says: 'the Gentiles, although they worship idols, yet know and confess the supreme God, the Father, the Creator.'
25:563
si quis ergo ad eum talis gentilis ueniret, numquid uellet in eo corrigere adque mutare quod deum patrem creatorem confitebatur et nouerat? sed emendaret in eo idololatriam quod malum habebat et traderet sacramenta christiana quae non habebat, et si quid rectum nosset in eo adprobaret, si quid inueniret peruersum emendaret, si quid defuisset daret. sic et in Marcionista haeretico agnosceret baptismi integritatem, corrigeret eius peruersitatem, doceret catholicam ueritatem. Marcellus a Zama d;.ât: Cum peccata non nisi in ecclesiae baptismo remittantur, qui haereticum non baptizat peccatori communicat . Quid? ille -qui hoc facienti communicat nonne peccatori communicat?
因此,若有這樣一位外邦人來到他面前,他豈願糾正並改變他所承認、所認識的神為父、為創造主之事嗎?他反倒會矯正他身上所有為惡的拜偶像,並把他所沒有的基督徒聖事授予他;他若在他身上發現任何正當之處,便加以贊許;若發現任何悖謬之處,便加以矯正;若有任何缺乏,便加以補足。照樣,在一位馬吉安派異端身上,他也會承認洗禮的完整、糾正其悖謬、教導他大公的真理。扎馬的馬克路斯說:「既然罪惟獨在教會的洗禮中得赦,凡不給異端施洗的人,便與罪人相通。」怎麼說呢?那與行此事之人相通的人,豈不也與罪人相通嗎?
If therefore some such Gentile came to him, would he wish to correct and change in him the fact that he confessed and knew God the Father, the Creator? But he would amend in him the idolatry which he had as an evil, and would hand over to him the Christian sacraments which he did not have; and if he found anything right in him, he would approve it; if he found anything perverse, he would amend it; if anything were lacking, he would supply it. So too in a Marcionist heretic he would acknowledge the integrity of baptism, correct his perversity, and teach him the Catholic truth. Marcellus of Zama said: 'Since sins are not remitted except in the baptism of the Church, he who does not baptize a heretic has communion with a sinner.' What? Does not he who has communion with the one doing this have communion with a sinner?
25:564
quid autem aliud faciebant omnes iudicantes neminem aut a iure communionis amouentes diuersa sentientem? ubi est ergo ecclesia? an patientibus et ne triticum eradicetur zizania tolerantibus ista non obsunt? discant ergo isti qui se ab orbe terrarum frustra separando sacrilegium schismatis admiserunt. ut quid habent in ore Cypriani sententiam qui non habent in corde Cypriani patientiam? huic autem Marcello respondetur ex his quae de baptismo et de remissione peccatorum supra dicta sunt, quomodo possit esse baptismus in homine, quamuis in eo non sit remissio peccatorum. Irenaeus ab Ululis dixit: Si ideo ecclesia haereticum non baptizat, quod dicatur iam baptizatus esse, haeresis maior est .
但眾人所行的還有別的嗎——他們不論斷任何人,也不把任何持不同意見者從共融之權中除去?那麼教會在哪裡呢?再者,這些事豈不損害那些忍耐、且為免麥子被拔除而容忍稗子的人嗎?那麼就讓這些人受教吧——他們徒然地把自己從普世分離出去,犯了分裂的褻瀆之罪。他們口中既有居普良的見解,心中卻無居普良的忍耐,這是為何?但對這位馬克路斯,我們以上文論及洗禮與罪的赦免之言回答——即洗禮如何能存在於一個人身上,縱使在他身上並無罪的赦免。烏路拉的愛任紐說:「若教會因異端據稱已受洗而不給他施洗,那異端便更大了。」
But what else were all of them doing—judging no one and removing no one who held a differing view from the right of communion? Where then is the Church? Or do these things not harm those who endure, and who bear with the tares lest the wheat be rooted up? Let these men learn, then, who by vainly separating themselves from the whole world have committed the sacrilege of schism. Why do they have in their mouth the opinion of Cyprian, who have not in their heart the patience of Cyprian? But to this Marcellus it is answered from those things which were said above concerning baptism and concerning the remission of sins—how baptism can exist in a man, although in him there is no remission of sins. Irenaeus of Ulula said: 'If the Church does not baptize a heretic for the reason that he is said to be already baptized, the heresy is the greater.'
25:565
Hoc modo dici potest: Si ideo ecclesia auarum non baptizat, quod dicatur iam baptizatus esse, auaritia maior est. hoc autem falsum est; ita ergo et illud. Donatus a Cibaliana dixit: Ego unam pael.esiam et unum baptismum eius noui. si est qui dicat esse aput haereticos baptismi gratiam, ante est ut ostendat et probet esse illic ecclesiam . Huic respondetur: Si baptismi gratiam hoc esse dicis quod est baptismus, est aput haereticos; si autem baptismus sacramentum est gratiae, ipsa uero gratia abolitio peccatorum est, non est aput haereticos baptismi gratia. sic est autem unum baptisma et una ecclesia quemadmodum est una spes.
照此方式可以說:若教會因貪婪者據稱已受洗而不給他施洗,那貪婪便更大了。但這是假的;那麼那話也是假的。奇巴利亞納的多納說:「我只認得一個教會,並她的一洗。若有人說洗禮的恩典存在於異端當中,那他首先必須顯明並證實教會在那裡。」對此回答:你若說洗禮的恩典就是洗禮本身,那它便存在於異端當中;但你若說洗禮是恩典的聖事,而恩典本身乃是罪的塗抹,那麼洗禮的恩典便不存在於異端當中。然而洗是一,教會是一,正如指望是一。
In this manner it can be said: If the Church does not baptize a covetous man for the reason that he is said to be already baptized, covetousness is the greater. But this is false; so then is that also. Donatus of Cibaliana said: 'I know one Church and one baptism of hers. If there is anyone who says that the grace of baptism exists among heretics, it is first necessary that he show and prove that the Church is there.' To this it is answered: If you say that the grace of baptism is that which baptism is, then it exists among heretics; but if baptism is the sacrament of grace, while grace itself is the abolition of sins, then the grace of baptism does not exist among heretics. But baptism is one and the Church is one in the same way as hope is one.
25:566
sicut ergo boni et mali non habentes unam spem possunt tamen habere unum baptisma, ita quibus non est communis ecclesia potest baptisma esse commune. Zosimus a Tarassa dixit: Reuelatione facta ueritatis cedat error ueritati, quia et Petrus qui prius circumcidebat cessit Paulo ueritatem praedicanti .- Potest etiam nostra esse ista sententia et ita factum est in hac de baptismo quaestione. nam ueritate postea liquidius reuelata cessit error ueritati, cum illa saluberrima consuetudo etiam plenarii concilii auctoritate firmata est. bene tamen quod totiens meminerunt etiam primum apostolorum Petrum potuisse aliter sapere quam ueritas postulabat.
因為正如善人與惡人雖不同有一個指望,卻仍能同有一洗;照樣,那些教會不與之相通的人,也能同有洗禮。塔拉薩的佐西謨說:「真理既已顯明,就讓錯謬向真理讓步,因為彼得從前行割禮,也向宣講真理的保羅讓了步。」這見解也可以是我們的,在這洗禮的問題上正是如此行了。因為當真理後來更清楚地顯明時,錯謬便向真理讓步,那極有益的慣例甚至藉全體會議的權威得了確立。然而,他們一再提及連使徒之首彼得也能有異於真理所要求的想法,這是好的。
For just as the good and the evil, not having one hope, can nevertheless have one baptism, so those to whom the Church is not common can have baptism in common. Zosimus of Tarassa said: 'When the truth has been revealed, let error yield to truth, since Peter also, who formerly circumcised, yielded to Paul preaching the truth.' This opinion too can be ours, and so it was done in this question concerning baptism. For when the truth was afterward more clearly revealed, error yielded to truth, when that most salutary custom was confirmed even by the authority of a plenary council. Yet it is well that they so often recalled that even Peter, the first of the apostles, could think otherwise than the truth demanded.
25:567
quod accidisse etiam Cypriano sine ulla eius contumelia credimus quicumque diligimus Cyprianum, quia non eum fas est diligi maiore caritate quam Petrum. Iulianus,,, a Telepte dixit: Scriptum est: nemo potest accipere aliquid, uisi datum illi fuerit de caelo. si haeresis de caelo est, potest baptisma dare . Audiat et alium dicentem: \'si auaritia de caelo est, potest baptisma dare.\' et tamen dant auari; sic ergo et haeretici. Faustus a Timida Regia dixit: Non sibi blandiantur qui haereticis patrocinantur. qui pro haereticis ecclesiastico baptismo intercedit illos christianos et nos haereticos facit, Huic respondetur:
我們這些愛居普良的人——凡我們愛他的人——都相信這事甚至也臨到居普良,而毫不損他的聲譽;因為愛他不可過於愛彼得。特勒普特的猶利安說:「經上記著:『若不是從天上賜的,人就不能得什麼。』若異端是從天上來的,它便能施洗。」讓他也聽另一人說:「若貪婪是從天上來的,它便能施洗。」然而貪婪者確實施洗;那麼異端也是如此。提米達雷吉亞的浮士德說:「凡庇護異端的人不要自我阿諛。凡為異端代求教會的洗禮的人,便使他們成為基督徒、使我們成為異端。」對此回答:
That this happened even to Cyprian, without any reproach to him, we who love Cyprian believe—whoever we are who love him—because it is not lawful for him to be loved with a greater charity than Peter. Julianus of Telepte said: 'It is written: No one can receive anything unless it be given him from heaven. If heresy is from heaven, it can give baptism.' Let him hear another also saying: 'if covetousness is from heaven, it can give baptism.' And yet the covetous do give; so then also do heretics. Faustus of Timida Regia said: 'Let not those flatter themselves who patronize heretics. He who intercedes on behalf of heretics for the ecclesiastical baptism makes them Christians and us heretics.' To this it is answered:
25:568
Si quisquam dicat eum, qui cum baptismum acciperet, quia odium fraternum tenebat in corde, non acceperat remissionem peccatorum, non eum iterum baptizandum quando illud odium de corde dimittit, numquid ecclesiastico baptismo pro homicidis intercedit aut illos iustos et nos homicidas facit? hoc ergo et de haereticis intellegat. Geminius a Furm\'s dixit: Quidam de collegis haereticos praeponere sibi possunt, nobis non possunt. et ideo quod semel decreuimus tenemus ut ab haereticis uenientes baptizemus . Et hic apertissime confitetur quosdam de collegis suis diuersa sensisse.
若有人說:一個人在領受洗禮時心中懷著恨弟兄之心,因此未領受罪的赦免,當他把那恨從心中除去時,並不需要再受洗——那麼他豈是藉教會的洗禮為凶手代求,或使凶手成為義人、使我們成為凶手嗎?那麼就讓他也照此理解論到異端之事。傅爾尼的革米尼說:「我們某些同工可以把異端置於自己之上;對我們卻不能。故此我們持守我們曾議決的,即給從異端而來的人施洗。」在此他最公開地承認:他某些同工持有不同的意見。
If anyone should say that a man who, when he received baptism, held fraternal hatred in his heart, and so had not received the remission of sins, is not to be baptized again when he dismisses that hatred from his heart—does he then intercede by the ecclesiastical baptism on behalf of murderers, or make them just and us murderers? Let him understand this, then, concerning heretics also. Geminius of Furni said: 'Certain of our colleagues can prefer heretics to themselves; to us they cannot. And therefore we hold to what we once decreed, that we baptize those coming from heretics.' And here he most openly confesses that certain of his colleagues held a differing view.
25:569
unde etiam adque etiam confirmatur amor unitatis, quod ab inuicem nullo schismate separati sunt, donec alteris eorum, si quid aliter saperent, deus reuelaret. sed huic respondetur collegas eius non sibi haereticos praeposuisse, sed baptismum Christi, sicut cognoscitur in auaris fraudatoribus raptoribus homicidis, sic etiam in haereticis cognouisse. Rogatianus a Nona dixit: Ecclesiam Christus instituit, haeresim diabolus. quomodo potest habere baptismum Christi synagoga satanae ? Huic respondetur: Numquid quia pios Christus instituit et inuidos diabolus, ideo non potest habere baptismum Christi quae in inuidis conuincitur esse pars diaboli? 1 Thcrapius a Bulla dixit:
由此便一再確證了對合一的愛,因為他們彼此並未因任何分裂而分開,直到神向他們中間某些人啟示——若他們有任何異樣的想法。但對此回答:他的同工並非把異端置於自己之上,乃是承認基督的洗禮——正如在貪婪的詐騙者、掠奪者、凶手身上承認基督的洗,照樣在異端身上也承認之。諾瓦的羅加提安說:「基督設立了教會,魔鬼設立了異端。撒但的會堂怎能有基督的洗禮呢?」對此回答:既然基督設立敬虔者、魔鬼設立嫉妒者,難道那在嫉妒者身上被證實為魔鬼一部分的,便因此不能有基督的洗禮嗎?布拉的德拉皮烏斯說:
Whence again and again the love of unity is confirmed, in that they were separated from one another by no schism, until God should reveal to some of them if they thought anything otherwise. But to this it is answered that his colleagues did not prefer heretics to themselves, but recognized the baptism of Christ—just as it is recognized in covetous defrauders, plunderers, and murderers, so also in heretics. Rogatianus of Nova said: 'Christ instituted the Church, the devil heresy. How can the synagogue of Satan have the baptism of Christ?' To this it is answered: Because Christ instituted the godly and the devil the envious, can she therefore not have the baptism of Christ, who in the envious is convicted to be a part of the devil? Therapius of Bulla said:
25:570
Qui haereticis ecclesiae baptismum concedit et prodit quid aliud quam sponsae Christi Iudas exsistit ? 0 magna conuictio schismaticorum, qui se ab hereditate Christi toto orbe diffusa nefario sacrilegio separarunt, si Cyprianus talibus communicabat, qualis ludas traditor fuit, et tamen ab eis non maculabatur! aut si maculabatur, tunc Iudae facti sunt omnes; ergo et modo Iudae sunt omnes, aut si non sunt, non ergo pertinent ad posteros facinora priorum quamuis ex eadem communione propagatos. cur ergo nobis traditores obiciunt quos non conuicerunt, et sibi ludam non obiciunt cui Cyprianus et collegae eius communicauerunt? ecce concilium de quo solent isti gloriari:
「凡把教會的洗禮讓與異端並出賣之的人,對基督的新婦而言豈不成了猶大嗎?」哦,這對分裂者是何等大的定罪!他們藉可憎的褻瀆,把自己從遍布普世的基督產業中分離出去。若居普良與那如叛徒猶大一般的人共融,卻仍未被他們玷污——或者他若被玷污,那麼眾人便都成了猶大;於是如今眾人也都是猶大;或者若他們不是,那麼前人的罪行便不歸屬後代,儘管後代是從同一共融中繁衍而出。那麼,他們為何拿他們未曾定罪的交經者相責我們,卻不拿居普良與其同工曾與之共融的猶大相責自己呢?看哪,這些人素常引以為榮的會議:
'He who concedes the baptism of the Church to heretics and betrays it, what else is he than a Judas to the bride of Christ?' O great conviction of the schismatics, who have separated themselves by wicked sacrilege from the inheritance of Christ spread throughout the whole world! If Cyprian had communion with such men as Judas the betrayer was, and yet was not stained by them—or if he was stained, then all became Judases; therefore even now all are Judases; or if they are not, then the crimes of the former do not pertain to their descendants, although propagated from the same communion. Why then do they cast up to us traditors whom they did not convict, and do not cast up to themselves the Judas with whom Cyprian and his colleagues had communion? Behold the council of which these men are wont to boast:
25:571
nos quidem dicimus, quia sic non prodit haereticis ecclesiae baptismum qui baptismum Christi et in haereticis probat, sicut non prodit homicidis ecclesiae baptismum qui baptismum Christi et in homicidis probat; sed quia isti ex hoc concilio nobis praescribere quid sentire debeamus adfectant, ipsi priores ei consentiant. ecce Iudae traditori sunt conparati, qui dicebant haereticos quamuis in haeresi baptizatos non debere iterum baptizari. talibus autem Cyprianus communicabat qui dixit: neminem iudicantes aut <t iure communionis aliquem si diuersum senserit amouentes . tales etiam antea fuisse in ecclesia per illam sententiam manifestantur ubi ait: sed dicit aliquis:
我們誠然說:凡在異端身上也承認基督的洗禮的人,並不因此把教會的洗禮出賣給異端,正如凡在凶手身上也承認基督的洗禮的人,並不把教會的洗禮出賣給凶手。但因為這些人企圖以這會議來規定我們該當如何思想,那就讓他們自己先與它一致。看哪,那些說異端雖在異端中受洗卻不當再受洗的人,被比作叛徒猶大。然而居普良卻與這等人共融,他說:「不論斷任何人,也不因人持不同意見便將他從共融之權中除去。」這等人先前也曾在教會中,這藉他所說的那見解得以顯明,就是他說:「但有人說:」
we indeed say that he who approves the baptism of Christ even in heretics does not thereby betray to heretics the baptism of the Church, just as he who approves the baptism of Christ even in murderers does not betray to murderers the baptism of the Church. But because these men strive from this council to prescribe to us what we ought to think, let them first agree with it themselves. Behold, those men were compared to Judas the betrayer, who said that heretics, though baptized in heresy, ought not to be baptized again. But with such men Cyprian had communion, who said: 'judging no one, nor removing anyone from the right of communion if he holds a differing view.' That such men had also formerly been in the Church is made plain by that opinion where he says: 'But someone says:'
25:572
quid ergo fiet de his qui in praeteritum in ecclesiam sine baptismo admissi sunt? talem fuisse ecclesiae consuetudinem ipsi qui hoc concilium faciunt saepe commemorant. si ergo nihil aliud quicumque hoc facit quam sponsae Christi ludas existit, sicut ista sententia pronuntiata est, ludas autem sicut docet euangelium traditor fuit, traditoribus ergo communicauerunt omnes, qui tunc etiam ista dicebant, et antequam ista dicerent traditores facti erant omnes per illam consuetudinem quam tunc ecclesia retinebat. omnes ergo, id est et nos et ipsi, quia ex illa unitate propagati sumus, traditores sumus.
那麼,過去那些未經洗禮就被接納進入教會的人將如何呢?連召開這次會議的人自己也常常提及,這曾是教會的慣例。因此,倘若正如此判詞所宣告的,凡行此事者無非是基督新婦的猶大,而猶大按福音所教乃是出賣者,那麼當時凡說這些話的人便都與出賣者相通;而在他們說這些話之先,他們早已因教會當時所持守的那慣例而全成了出賣者。所以眾人——就是我們和他們——既都由那同一的合一中傳衍而出,便都是出賣者了。
What then shall become of those who in times past were admitted into the Church without baptism? That this was the custom of the Church is often recalled by the very men who convened this council. If therefore whoever does this is nothing else than a Judas to the bride of Christ, as this opinion has been pronounced, and if Judas, as the Gospel teaches, was a traitor, then all those who at that time were even saying these things communicated with traitors; and before they said these things they had all become traitors through that custom which the Church then maintained. All therefore—that is, both we and they, since we have been propagated from that same unity—are traitors.
25:573
sed nos duobus modis defendimur, quia et huic concilio ubi hoc pronuntiatum est non consentimus saluo iure unitatis, sicut Cyprianus ipse praedixit, et bonis malos in unitate catholica, donec in fine a tritico palea separetur, nihil obesse arbitramur. isti autem, quia et hoc concilium tamquam pro se proferunt et malorum communione quasi contagione bonos perire contendunt, non inueniunt, quomodo dicant aut priores christianos unde isti propagantur non fuisse traditores, quia isto conoilio conuincuntur, aut ad se non pertinere facinora priorum, quia nobis maiores nostros obiciunt. Item alius Lucius a Membressa dixit: Scriptum est: deus peccatorem non audit.
但我們在兩方面得以自辯:其一,我們不贊同這頒布此判詞的會議,卻仍保守合一之權,正如居普良自己所預言的;其二,我們認為在大公的合一之中,惡人不會傷害善人,直到末了,糠秕從麥子中被分離出來。然而這些人既把此會議當作對自己有利而援引,又力言善人因與惡人相通、彷彿受了傳染而滅亡,便無法自圓其說:他們既不能說那些傳衍出他們的早期基督徒不是出賣者——因他們正被此會議所定罪——也不能說前人的罪行與他們無干,因他們拿我們的祖先來責備我們。又有孟卜勒撒的路求說:經上記著:『神不聽罪人。』
But we are defended in two ways: because we do not consent to this council in which this was pronounced, while preserving the right of unity, as Cyprian himself foretold; and because we judge that the wicked do no harm to the good within the Catholic unity, until at the end the chaff is separated from the wheat. But these men, since they both bring forward this council as though on their behalf and contend that the good perish through communion with the wicked as though by contagion, cannot find how to say either that the earlier Christians from whom these men are propagated were not traitors—for by this council they are convicted—or that the deeds of their predecessors do not pertain to them, since they cast our forefathers in our teeth. Likewise another, Lucius of Membressa, said: It is written, 'God does not hear a sinner.'
25:574
qui peccator est quomodo audiri in baptismo pbtest ? Respondemus: Quomodo auditur auarus et raptor et faenerator et homicida? an isti non sunt peccatores? quos tamen Cyprianus in catholica obiurgat et tolerat. Item alius Felix a Buslaccenis dixit: In haereticis sine ecclesiae baptismo admittendis nemo consuetudinem rationi et ueritati praeponat, quia consuetudinem ratio et ueritas semper excludit . Huic respondetur: Ueritatem non ostendis, de consue- \'tudine confiteris. recte igitur consuetudinem teneremus plenario concilio posteriore firmatam, etiamsi ueritas adhuc lateret quam credimus iam esse manifestatam. Alius Saturninus ab Abitinis dixit:
身為罪人的,怎能在洗禮中蒙垂聽呢?我們回答:那麼貪婪的人、搶奪的人、放高利貸的人、殺人的人又怎能蒙垂聽呢?這些人豈不是罪人麼?然而居普良卻在大公教會中責備他們並容忍他們。又有布斯拉卡的斐理斯說:在接納異端而不施以教會的洗禮這事上,願無人將慣例置於理性與真理之上,因理性與真理總是排斥慣例。對他的回答是:你並未彰顯真理,你只是承認慣例。那麼,我們正該持守那由後來的全體會議所確認的慣例,縱使真理仍隱而未顯——但我們相信如今真理已然彰顯。又有阿比提納的撒突尼諾說:
How can one who is a sinner be heard in baptism? We answer: How is the covetous man heard, and the plunderer, and the usurer, and the murderer? Are these not sinners? Yet Cyprian rebukes and tolerates them within the Catholic Church. Likewise another, Felix of Buslacca, said: In admitting heretics without the baptism of the Church, let no one prefer custom to reason and truth, for reason and truth always exclude custom. To him it is answered: You do not display the truth; you confess about custom. Rightly then would we hold the custom, confirmed by a later plenary council, even if the truth still lay hidden which we believe has now been made manifest. Another, Saturninus of Abitina, said:
25:575
Si potest antichristus dare alicui gratiam Christi, possunt et haeretici baptizare qui appellati sunt antichristi . Quid si alius diceret: \'si potest homicida dare alicui gratiam Christi, possunt et qui fratres oderunt baptizare qui appellati sunt homicidae\'? nempe quasi uerum dicere uideretur, et tamen possunt; sic ergo et haeretici. Quintus ab Agguia dixit: Ille potest dare aliquid qui aliquid habet. haeretici autem quid possunt dare, quos constat nihil habere ? Huic respondetur: Si ergo potest dare aliquid qui aliquid habet, manifestum est posse dare haereticos baptismum, quia cum ab ecclesia recedunt habent lauacri sacramentum -quod ibi acceperant.
倘若敵基督能將基督的恩典賜給人,那麼那被稱為敵基督的異端也能施洗。假如另有人說:『倘若殺人者能將基督的恩典賜給人,那麼那些恨弟兄、被稱為殺人者的人也能施洗』,那又如何呢?他固然彷彿在說真話,然而那些人的確能施;照樣,異端也能。阿古亞的昆突斯說:有所擁有的,才能有所給予。但異端既公認一無所有,還能給予什麼呢?對他的回答是:既然有所擁有的才能有所給予,那麼異端顯然能給予洗禮,因他們從教會退離時,仍保有他們在那裡所領受的洗盆之聖禮。
If antichrist can give to anyone the grace of Christ, then heretics too, who are called antichrists, can baptize. What if another should say: 'If a murderer can give to anyone the grace of Christ, then those too who hate their brothers, who are called murderers, can baptize'? Surely he would seem to be speaking as though something true, and yet they can; so therefore the heretics can also. Quintus of Aggya said: He can give something who has something. But what can the heretics give, who are agreed to have nothing? To him it is answered: If then he can give something who has something, it is manifest that heretics can give baptism, since when they withdraw from the Church they still have the sacrament of the laver which they had received there.
25:576
nam redeuntes non recipiunt, quia non amiserant cum recesserunt. Alius Iulianus a Marcclliana dixit: Si potest homo duobus dominis seruire, deo et mamonae, potest et baptisma duobus seruire, christiano et haeretico . Immo si potest continenti et auaro, sobrio et ebrioso, pio et homicidae, cur non etiam christiano et haeretico? quibus quidem non seruit, sed ministratur illis uel ab illis ad salutem bene utentibus et ad iudicium male utentibus. Tenax ab Horreis Caeliae dixit: Baptisma unum est, sed ecclesiae. ubi ecclesia non est, baptisma illic esse non potest . Huic respondemus: Quare ergo potest ubi petra non est, sed harena est, cum ecclesia in petra, non in harena sit ?
因為歸回的人不會再度領受,既然他們退離時並未失去它。又有馬爾切利亞納的猶利安說:倘若人能事奉兩個主,就是神和瑪門,那麼洗禮也能事奉兩者,就是基督徒和異端。不如說,倘若它能事奉節制者與貪婪者、清醒者與醉酒者、虔敬者與殺人者,為何不也能事奉基督徒與異端呢?其實洗禮並不事奉他們,乃是為他們、或藉他們而施行:對善用之人是為救恩,對妄用之人是為審判。荷雷亞加利亞的德納克斯說:洗禮只有一個,但屬於教會。教會不在之處,那裡就不能有洗禮。對他我們回答:既然教會建在磐石上,不在沙土上,為何洗禮竟能存在於沒有磐石、只有沙土之處呢?
For those who return do not receive it again, because they had not lost it when they withdrew. Another, Julian of Marcelliana, said: If a man can serve two masters, God and mammon, then baptism too can serve two, the Christian and the heretic. Nay rather, if it can serve the continent man and the covetous, the sober and the drunkard, the pious and the murderer, why not also the Christian and the heretic? To whom indeed it does not serve, but is administered to them—or by them—for salvation to those who use it well, and for judgment to those who use it ill. Tenax of Horrea Caeliae said: There is one baptism, but it is the Church's. Where the Church is not, there baptism cannot be. To him we answer: Why then can it be where there is no rock but sand, since the Church is upon the rock, not upon the sand?
25:577
Alius Uictor ah Assuris dixit: Scriptum est quia deus unus est et Christus unus et ecclesia una et baptisma unum; quomodo illic baptizari aliquis potest, ubi deus et Christus et ecclesia non est ? Quomodo potest et in harena illa ubi nec ecclesia est, quia in petra est, nec deus et Christus, quia non est ibi templum dei et Christi? Donatulus n Capse dixit: Et ego semper hoc sensi, ut haeretici qui nihil foris consecuti sunt, quando ad ecclesiam conuertuntur, bapti\\entur . Ad hoc respondetur: Nihil quidem foris consecuti sunt, sed ad salutem, non ad sacramentum. salus enim propria est bonis, sacramenta uero communia bonis et malis. Uerulus a Rusiccade dixit:
又有阿蘇拉的維克多說:經上記著神是一位,基督是一位,教會是一個,洗禮是一個;那麼在神、基督、教會都不在之處,人怎能受洗呢?在那沙土之上,教會既不在其中(因她在磐石上),神與基督也不在其中(因神與基督的殿不在那裡),洗禮又怎能存在呢?卡撒的多納突羅說:我也一向如此認為,就是異端在外面既一無所得,當他們歸向教會時,就當受洗。對此的回答是:他們在外面固然一無所得——這是指在救恩上,並非在聖禮上。因為救恩是善人所專有,而聖禮則為善人惡人所共有。魯西卡達的維魯羅說:
Another, Victor of Assuras, said: It is written that God is one, and Christ one, and the Church one, and baptism one; how can anyone be baptized there where God and Christ and the Church are not? How can it be even in that sand where neither the Church is—for she is upon the rock—nor God and Christ, since there is not there the temple of God and of Christ? Donatulus of Capsa said: I too have always held this, that heretics, who have obtained nothing outside, when they are converted to the Church, should be baptized. To this it is answered: They have indeed obtained nothing outside—that is, unto salvation, not unto the sacrament. For salvation is proper to the good, but the sacraments are common to good and bad alike. Verulus of Rusiccada said:
25:578
Homo haereticus dare non potest quod non habet; multo magis schismaticus qui quod habuit amisit . lam ostendimus eos habere, quia non amittunt cum recedunt; non enim recipiunt cum redeunt. quapropter si propterea uidebantur dare non posse, quia putabantur non habere, intellegantur iam dare posse, quia intelleguntur et habere. Pudentianus a Cuiculi dixit: Nouitas episcopatus effecit, fratres dilectissimi, ut sustinerem quid maiores iudicarent. nam haereses nihil habere nec posse manifestum est. adque ita si qui ex eis uenerint baptixari aequissime statutum est . Sicut ergo superioribus responsum est, quos hic sustinebat quid iudicarent, sic et huic ipsi responsum esse intellegatur.
身為異端的人不能給予他所沒有的;分裂者更是如此,因他已失去了他曾擁有的。但我們已經證明他們仍擁有它,既然他們退離時並未失去;因他們歸回時也不再度領受。因此,倘若他們從前看似不能給予,是因為被認為一無所有,那麼如今就當明白他們能給予了,因既明白他們確有所擁有。庫伊庫的普登提安說:至愛的弟兄們啊,我作主教尚新,故此我等候諸位長者的裁斷;因異端一無所有、一無所能,這是顯然的。所以,若有人從他們中間前來受洗,此議極為公正。因此,正如已答覆了他所等候其裁斷的前面諸位,願此答覆也被視為答覆了他本人。
A heretical man cannot give what he does not have; much more the schismatic, who has lost what he had. But we have already shown that they have it, since they do not lose it when they withdraw; for they do not receive it again when they return. Wherefore, if they seemed unable to give for the reason that they were thought not to have it, let it be understood that they can now give, because they are understood also to have it. Pudentianus of Cuicul said: The newness of my episcopate, most beloved brothers, has caused me to await what my elders should judge; for that heresies have nothing and can do nothing is manifest. And so, if any come from among them to be baptized, it is most justly decreed. As therefore it was answered to those above, whose judgment he here awaited, so let it be understood to have been answered to this man himself.
25:579
Petrus ab Hippone Zarito dixit: Cum baptisma unum sit in catholica ecclesia, manifestum est non posse extra ecclesiam baptixari. et ideo in haeresi tinctos siu-e in schismate uenientes ad ecclesiam censeo baptixari oportere . Sic est unum baptisma in ecclesia catholica, ut, cum exinde aliqui exierint, in his qui exeunt non fiant duo, sed idem unum maneat. quod ergo in redeuntibus agnoscitur, hoc et in eis qui a recedentibus acceperunt, quod illi cum recederent non amiserunt. Item alius Lucius ab Ausafa dixit: Secundum motum animi mei et spiritus sancti, eum sit unus deus pater domini nostri Iesu Christi et unus Christus et una spes, unus spiritus, una ecclesia, unum debet esse et baptisma.
希坡撒里托的伯多祿說:既然大公教會中的洗禮只有一個,顯然人不能在教會之外受洗。故此我判定,凡在異端中受浸的、或從分裂前來教會的,都當受洗。大公教會中的洗禮乃是一個,以致當有些人從其中出去時,在出去的人身上並不變成兩個,乃是同一個依然存留。因此,在歸回者身上所承認的,也在那些從退離者手中領受之人的身上承認;而退離者退離時並未失去那洗禮。又有奧撒法的路求說:照著我心靈與聖靈的感動,既有一位神,就是我們主耶穌基督的父,又有一位基督、一個盼望、一位聖靈、一個教會,那麼洗禮也當只有一個。
Peter of Hippo Zaritus said: Since baptism is one in the Catholic Church, it is manifest that one cannot be baptized outside the Church. And therefore I judge that those dipped in heresy, or coming to the Church from schism, ought to be baptized. Baptism is one in the Catholic Church in such a way that, when some go out from it, in those who go out there do not become two, but the same one remains. What therefore is acknowledged in those who return, this also is acknowledged in those who received from the departing what those men, when they departed, did not lose. Likewise another, Lucius of Ausafa, said: According to the movement of my mind and of the Holy Spirit, since there is one God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, and one Christ, and one hope, one Spirit, one Church, there ought also to be one baptism.
25:580
et ideo dico ut si quid apud haereticos motum aut factum fuerit, rescindi debere, et eos qui exinde ueniunt in ecclesia baptizandos esse . Rescindatur ergo, quod baptizant qui audiunt uerba dei et non faciunt, cum ab iniquitate ad iustitiam, hoc est ab harena ad petram migrare coeperint. quod si non fit, quia et in ipsis quod Christi erat eorum iniquitatibus non uiolabatur, hoc etiam de haereticis intellegatur. nam nec eadem spes illis est, quamdiu in harena sunt, quae illis qui super petram sunt; tamen idem baptisma est in utrisque, quamuis sicut spes una ita et unum baptisma dictum sit. Felix a Gurgitibus dixit:
故此我說,倘若在異端中有任何事被設立或施行,就當廢除,而從那裡前來的人也當在教會中受洗。那麼,願那些聽神的話卻不遵行之人所施的洗禮被廢除吧——就在他們開始從罪孽遷往公義、即從沙土遷往磐石之時。但倘若這事並未如此行,是因為在這等人身上,屬基督之物也未被他們的罪孽所玷污,那麼願這道理也被用來理解異端。因為他們仍在沙土上時,其盼望與那些在磐石上之人的盼望並不相同;然而在兩者身上洗禮卻是同一個,儘管正如盼望被稱為一個,洗禮也被稱為一個。古爾吉德的斐理斯說:
And therefore I say that if anything has been set in motion or done among heretics, it ought to be rescinded, and that those who come thence should be baptized in the Church. Let there then be rescinded what they baptize who hear the words of God and do them not, when they begin to migrate from iniquity to righteousness—that is, from the sand to the rock. But if this is not done, because in these men also that which was Christ's was not violated by their iniquities, let this be understood also concerning heretics. For neither is their hope the same, so long as they are on the sand, as the hope of those who are upon the rock; yet the baptism is the same in both, although, just as the hope is called one, so also the baptism is called one. Felix of Gurgites said:
25:581
Ego censeo, ut secundum sanctarum scripturarum praecepta baptizatos ab haereticis inlicite extra ecclesiam, si ad ecclesiam confugere uoluerint, gratiam baptismi ubi licite datur consequantur . Respondetur: Immo licite incipiant habere ad salutem quod inlicite habebant ad perniciem, quia sub eodem baptismo iustificatur, cum se quisque ad deum ueraci corde conuerterit, sub quo iudicabatur, quando id accipiens saeculo uerbis solis et non factis renuntiauerat. Pusillus a Lamasba dixit: Ego credo baptisma salutare non esse nisi in ecclesia catholica. quidquid absque catholica fuerit simulatio est . Hoc quidem uerum est quod baptisma salutare non nisi in ecclesia catholica est.
我判定,凡在教會之外被異端非法施洗的人,若願意逃往教會,就當照著聖經的教訓,在洗禮合法施行之處領受洗禮的恩典。回答是:不如說,願他們把從前非法擁有、以致沉淪的,如今合法地擁有、以致得救;因人以真誠的心歸向神時,便在同一洗禮之下稱義——就是他從前受審判時所在的同一洗禮之下;他當初領受洗禮時,只以言語而非行為棄絕了世界。拉馬斯巴的普西盧說:我相信洗禮唯有在大公教會中才有拯救之功。凡在大公教會以外的,都是虛假。這話確實不錯,就是洗禮唯有在大公教會中才有拯救之功。
I judge that those baptized by heretics unlawfully outside the Church, if they wish to flee to the Church, should according to the precepts of the Holy Scriptures obtain the grace of baptism where it is lawfully given. It is answered: Nay rather, let them begin to have lawfully unto salvation what they had unlawfully unto perdition; for under the same baptism a man is justified when he turns to God with a truthful heart—the same baptism under which he was being judged, when in receiving it he had renounced the world with words only and not with deeds. Pusillus of Lamasba said: I believe baptism to be salutary only in the Catholic Church. Whatever is apart from the Catholic Church is pretense. This indeed is true, that baptism is not salutary except in the Catholic Church.
25:582
potest enim ipsum esse et extra catholicam, sed salutare ibi non est, quia ibi non operatur salutem, sicut ille bonus odor Christi non est utique salutaris in his qui pereunt non suo uitio sed illorum. simulatio est autem quidquid extra catholicam fuerit, sed in quantum non est catholicum. potest autem aliquid catholicum esse extra catholicam, sicut potuit nomen Christi esse extra congregationem Christi, in quo nomine pellebat daemonia ille qui cum discipulis non sequebatur. nam simulatio etiam in catholica potest esse, in his utique qui saeculo uerbis et non factis renuntiant, nec tamen dst catholica simulatio.
因為洗禮本身即或在大公教會之外也能存在,但在那裡卻無拯救之功,因它在那裡並不成就救恩——正如基督的那馨香之氣,在滅亡的人身上斷非有拯救之功,這並非因它自身有錯,乃是因他們有錯。凡在大公教會以外的都是虛假——但這只是就其非大公而言。然而屬大公之物也能存在於大公教會之外,正如基督的名能存在於基督的會眾之外;那不與門徒同行的人,正是奉這名趕鬼。因為虛假甚至能存在於大公教會之內,就是那些只以言語而非行為棄絕世界的人;然而那屬大公之物本身並非虛假。
For baptism itself can exist even outside the Catholic Church, but there it is not salutary, because there it does not work salvation—just as that good odor of Christ is certainly not salutary in those who perish, not through its own fault but through theirs. But whatever is outside the Catholic Church is pretense—yet only insofar as it is not Catholic. Now something Catholic can exist outside the Catholic Church, just as the name of Christ could exist outside the congregation of Christ, in which name that man cast out demons who did not follow with the disciples. For pretense can exist even within the Catholic Church, in those namely who renounce the world with words and not with deeds; and yet that Catholic thing is not pretense.
25:583
sicut ergo est in catholica quod non est catholicum, sic potest aliquid extra catholicam esse catholicum. Saluianus a Gazanfala dixit: Haereticos nihil habere constat, et ideo ad nos ueniunt, ut possint accipere quod non habebant . Respondemus: Non sunt ergo haeretici ipsi qui haereses condiderunt, quia ab ecclesia recesserunt et utique habebant quod ibi acceperunt. quod si absurdum est dicere, ut illi non sint haeretici per quos ceteri fiunt haeretici, potest fieri ut haereticus habeat quo male utendo dispereat. Honoratus a Tucca dixit:
所以,正如大公教會之內有非大公之物,照樣,大公教會之外也能有屬大公之物。加桑法拉的撒爾維安說:異端一無所有乃是公認的,故此他們前來我們這裡,好領受他們從前所沒有的。我們回答:那麼,那些創立異端的人本身就不是異端了,既然他們從教會退離,並且確實擁有他們在那裡所領受的。但倘若說那些使別人成為異端的人自己竟不是異端,這乃是荒謬的,那麼便可能有這情形:異端擁有某物,卻因妄用它而滅亡。圖卡的何諾拉突說:
As therefore there is within the Catholic Church that which is not Catholic, so there can be outside the Catholic Church something that is Catholic. Salvianus of Gazanfala said: It is agreed that heretics have nothing, and therefore they come to us, that they may receive what they did not have. We answer: Then those very men who founded the heresies are not heretics, since they withdrew from the Church and certainly had what they had received there. But if it is absurd to say that those are not heretics through whom the rest become heretics, then it can be that a heretic has that by which, using it ill, he perishes. Honoratus of Tucca said:
25:584
Cum Christus ueritas sit, magis ueritatem quam consuetudinem sequi debemus, ut haereticos qui ideo ad nos ueniunt, quia foris nihil accipere potuerunt, ecclesiae baptismo sanctificemus . Et iste adtestator est consuetudinis, ubi nos plurimum adiuuat, quidquid aliud contra nos dicere uideatur. non autem ideo ad nos ueniunt haeretici, quia foris nihil acceperunt, sed ut eis esse utile incipiat quod acceperunt. hoc enim foris nullo modo potest. Uictor ab Octauo dixit: Quod et ipsi scitis, non olim sum episcopus constitutus, et ideo expectabam praecessorum consilium. hoc itaque existimo ut quicumque er haerese nenerint sine dubio baptizentur .
既然基督就是真理,我們就當寧可跟從真理而非慣例,好使我們用教會的洗禮潔淨那些前來我們這裡的異端——他們前來乃因在外面一無所得。此人也是慣例的見證,在這點上他極助我們,無論他別的話看似怎樣反對我們。然而異端前來我們這裡,並非因他們在外面一無所領受,乃是要使他們所領受的開始對他們有益——因為這在外面斷不能成就。奧克塔烏姆的維克多說:正如你們自己所知,我作主教為時不久,故此我一向等候前輩的意見。因此我如此認為:凡從異端前來的,都當毫無疑問地受洗。
Since Christ is truth, we ought rather to follow truth than custom, so that we may sanctify with the Church's baptism the heretics who come to us for the reason that outside they could receive nothing. This man too is a witness to the custom, wherein he most helps us, whatever else he may seem to say against us. But heretics do not come to us for the reason that outside they received nothing; rather, they come so that what they received may begin to be profitable to them—for this can in no way happen outside. Victor of Octavum said: As you yourselves also know, I was not long ago appointed bishop, and therefore I awaited the counsel of my predecessors. This then is what I think: that whoever come from heresy should without doubt be baptized.
25:585
Quod ergo illis quos expectabat responsum est, huic quoque responsum accipiatur. Clarus n Mascula dixit: Manifesta est sententia domini nostri Iesu Christi apostolos suos mittentis et ipsis solis potestatem a patre sibi datam permittentis, quibus nos successimus eadem potestate ecclesiam domini gubernantes et credentium fidem baptizantes. et ideo haeretici qui nec potestatem foris nec ecclesiam Christi habent neminem baptizare baptismo eius possunt . Numquid et impii homicidae apostolis successerunt? cur ergo baptizant? an quia non sunt foris? sed a petra foris sunt cui claues dominus dedit et ubi se aedificaturum ecclesiam dixit. Secnndianus a Tambcis dixit:
那麼,答覆他所等候之人的話,願也被視為答覆此人的話。馬斯庫拉的克拉羅說:我們主耶穌基督的判詞是顯明的,他差遣他的使徒,並將父所賜給他的權柄單單授予他們——我們既承接了這些使徒,就以同樣的權柄治理主的教會,並為信徒的信心施洗。因此,異端既在外面既無權柄,也無基督的教會,就不能用基督的洗禮為任何人施洗。難道不敬虔的殺人者也承接了使徒麼?那麼他們為何施洗呢?豈是因他們不在外面麼?其實他們在磐石之外,就是主將鑰匙賜予、又說要在其上建造教會的那磐石之外。塔姆貝的塞昆迪安說:
What therefore was answered to those whom he awaited, let it be taken as the answer to this man too. Clarus of Mascula said: Manifest is the sentence of our Lord Jesus Christ, sending his apostles and granting to them alone the power given to him by the Father—apostles whom we have succeeded, governing the Lord's Church with the same power and baptizing the faith of believers. And therefore heretics, who have neither the power outside nor the Church of Christ, can baptize no one with his baptism. Did impious murderers too succeed the apostles? Why then do they baptize? Is it because they are not outside? But they are outside the rock, to which the Lord gave the keys and upon which he said he would build his Church. Secundianus of Thambeis said:
25:586
Non debemus haereticos nostra praesumptione decipere, ut in ecclesia domini nostri Iesu Christi non baptizati ac per hoc remissionem peccatorum non consecuti, cum indicii dies uenerit, nobis inputent quod per nos non sint baptizati et indulgentiam diuinae gratiae non consecuti. propter quod, cum sit una ecclesia et unum baptisma, quando ad nos conuertuntur, simul cum ecclesia et ecclesiae baptismum consequantur . Immo translati ad petram et columbae sociati accipiant remissionem peccatorum quam habere non poterant extra petram et extra columbam, siue aperte foris sicut haeretici siue tamquam intus sicut perditi catholici.
我們不當因自己的擅斷而欺哄異端,以致他們既未在我們主耶穌基督的教會中受洗、因而未得罪的赦免,便在審判之日到來時,將這事歸咎於我們,說因我們的緣故他們未受洗、未得神恩的赦宥。故此,既有一個教會、一個洗禮,當他們歸向我們時,願他們與教會一同也領受教會的洗禮。不如說,願他們被遷至磐石、與鴿子聯合,領受他們在磐石之外、鴿子之外所不能擁有的罪之赦免——無論是像異端那樣公然在外,還是像敗壞的大公教徒那樣彷彿在內。
We ought not to deceive heretics by our presumption, so that, not being baptized in the Church of our Lord Jesus Christ and thereby not having obtained remission of sins, they may, when the day of judgment comes, impute to us that through our fault they were not baptized and did not obtain the pardon of divine grace. Wherefore, since there is one Church and one baptism, when they are converted to us, let them together with the Church obtain also the Church's baptism. Nay rather, let them, transferred to the rock and united to the dove, receive the remission of sins which they could not have outside the rock and outside the dove—whether openly outside, like heretics, or as it were within, like ruined Catholics.
25:587
quos tamen baptismum sine remissione peccatorum et habere et dare manifestum est, cum et ab ipsis tales accipiunt, qui non in melius commutati deum labiis honorant, cor autem eorum longe est ab eo, tamen sic est unum baptisma quomodo est una columba, cum possint qui non sunt in columba communiter baptisma tamen habere communiter. Item alius Aurelius a Cillaui dixit: Iohannes apostolus in epistula sua posuit: si quis ad uos uenit et doctrinam Christi non habet, nolite eum admittere in domum uestram et haue illi ne dixeritis; qui enim dixerit illi haue communicat factis eius malis. quo.. modo admitti tales temere in domum dei possunt qui in domum nostram priuatam admitti prohibentur?
然而顯然有這樣的人,他們既擁有、也施予那不帶罪之赦免的洗禮,因這樣的人正是從他們手中領受洗禮——就是那些未曾變好、口裡尊敬神、心卻遠離祂的人。然而洗禮之為一個,正如鴿子之為一個,因那些不在鴿子中的人,仍能共同擁有洗禮。又有奇拉比的奧雷理說:使徒約翰在他的書信中寫道:『若有人到你們那裡,不傳基督的道理,不要接他到家裡,也不要向他問安;因為向他問安的,就在他的惡行上有分。』這樣的人既被禁止進入我們的私宅,怎能輕率地被接納進入神的家呢?
Yet it is manifest that such men both have and give baptism without remission of sins, since even from these very men such persons receive it—those who, not changed for the better, honor God with their lips, while their heart is far from him. Yet baptism is one in the same way as the dove is one, since those who are not in the dove can nevertheless have baptism in common. Likewise another, Aurelius of Chullabi, said: John the apostle set down in his epistle: 'If anyone comes to you and does not have the doctrine of Christ, do not receive him into your house, and do not say hail to him; for he who says hail to him communicates in his evil deeds.' How can such men be rashly admitted into the house of God, who are forbidden to be admitted into our private house?
25:588
aut quomodo cum eis sine ecclesiae baptismo communicare possumus, qui.. bus si haue tantum dixerimus factis eorum malis communicamus ? De hoc testimonio Iohannis non est diutius disserendum, quandoquidem ad quaestionem baptismi quam modo tractamus omnino non pertinet. ait enim: si quis ad uos uenerit et doctrinam Christi non habet. haeretici autem relinquentes doctrinam erroris sui ad Christi doctrinam conuertuntur, ut incorporentur ecclesiae et ad illam columbam incipiant pertinere cuius sacramentum habebant. et ideo quod eius non habebant eis datur, id est pax et caritas de corde puro et conscientia bona et fide non ficta.
再者,我們若只向他們說一聲『問安』就在他們的惡行上有分,又怎能不施以教會的洗禮就與他們相通呢?關於約翰的這段見證,無須多加論述,因它與我們如今所討論的洗禮問題全然無關。因他說:『若有人到你們那裡,不傳基督的道理。』然而異端撇下他們錯謬的道理,歸向基督的道理,好使自己被納入教會,並開始歸屬那鴿子,就是他們曾擁有其聖禮的那鴿子。故此,他們從前所沒有的,如今賜給他們——就是從清潔的心、無虧的良心、無偽的信心而發的和平與仁愛。
Or how can we communicate with them without the Church's baptism, with whom, if we say but 'hail,' we communicate in their evil deeds? Concerning this testimony of John there is no need to discourse at length, since it pertains not at all to the question of baptism which we are now treating. For he says: 'If anyone comes to you and does not have the doctrine of Christ.' But heretics, leaving behind the doctrine of their error, are converted to the doctrine of Christ, that they may be incorporated into the Church and begin to belong to that dove whose sacrament they possessed. And therefore that which was not hers they had, is given to them—that is, peace and charity from a pure heart and a good conscience and faith unfeigned.
25:589
quod autem eius habebant agnoscitur et sine ulla contumelia suscipitur, sicut in adultera deus agnoscit dona sua etiam cum illa sequitur amatores suos, quia fornicatione correcta, cum ad castitatem conuertitur, non dona illa culpantur, sed ipsa emendatur. sicut se autem posset defendere Cyprianus, si hoc ei Iohannis testimonium obiceretur, quando talibus communicabat, ita se defendant contra quos dicitur. nam ad istam quaestionem ut dixi omnino non pertinet. Iohannes enim dicit alienae doctrinae hominibus haue non esse dicendum, Paulus autem apostolus uehementius dicit: si quis frater nominatur inter uos aut auarus aut ebriosus et cetera, cum eiusmodi ne quidem cibum simul sumere.
至於那屬她之物,他們從前所擁有的,如今得蒙承認、毫無非難地被接納,正如神在那淫婦身上承認祂自己的恩賜,即便她隨從她的姦夫;因當淫行得著矯正、她歸向貞潔時,那些恩賜並不受責備,乃是她本身得著修正。正如居普良當年與這樣的人相通時,倘若有人拿約翰的這段見證來責備他,他能為自己申辯,照樣,願那被責備的人也為自己申辯。因為,正如我所說的,這與此問題全然無關。因約翰說不可向傳異端道理的人問安;但使徒保羅說得更為嚴厲:『若有稱為弟兄的,是貪婪的,或是醉酒的』等等,『這樣的人,連與他一同吃飯都不可。』
But that which was hers they had is acknowledged and received without any affront, just as in the adulteress God acknowledges his own gifts even when she follows her lovers; for when the fornication is corrected, when she turns to chastity, those gifts are not blamed, but she herself is amended. But just as Cyprian could defend himself, if this testimony of John were cast at him, when he communicated with such men, so let those against whom it is alleged defend themselves. For, as I said, it pertains not at all to this question. For John says that hail is not to be said to men of alien doctrine; but Paul the apostle says more vehemently: 'If any man that is named a brother among you be either covetous or a drunkard,' and the rest, 'with such a one not even to take food together.'
25:590
et tamen cum collegis faeneratoribus insidiosis fraudatoribus raptoribus non priuatam mensam, sed dei altare habebat commune Cyprianus. quomodo autem hoc defendatur, iam in aliis libris satis dictum est. Litteus a Gemellis dixit: Caecus caecum si ducat, ambo in foueam cadunt. cum ergo haereticos constet non posse inluminare quemquam utpote caecos, baptisma eorum non ualet . Nec nos dicimus ualere ad - salutem quamdiu haeretici sunt, sicut et illis homicidis quamdiu fratres oderunt. nam et ipsi in tenebris sunt et si quis eos sequitur, simul in foueam cadunt; nec ideo tamen baptismum uel non habent uel non tradunt. Natalis ab Oea dixit:
然而居普良與那些放高利貸、詭詐、欺騙、搶奪的同工,所共有的不是私人的餐桌,乃是神的祭壇。至於這事當如何辯護,我在別的書卷中已充分論及。革默拉的利特烏斯說:若是瞎子領瞎子,兩個都要掉在坑裡。既然異端身為瞎子、不能光照任何人乃是公認的,他們的洗禮便毫無功效。我們也不說洗禮在他們仍為異端時有救恩之功——正如那些殺人者在仍恨弟兄時洗禮於他們無益一樣。因為他們也在黑暗中,若有人跟從他們,就一同掉在坑裡;然而即便如此,他們也並非沒有洗禮、或不能傳授洗禮。俄厄阿的納塔理說:
And yet with his colleagues who were usurers, deceitful, defrauders, plunderers, Cyprian had in common not a private table, but the altar of God. But how this is to be defended has already been sufficiently said in other books. Litteus of Gemellae said: If the blind lead the blind, both fall into the pit. Since therefore it is agreed that heretics cannot enlighten anyone, being blind, their baptism is of no avail. Nor do we say that it avails unto salvation so long as they are heretics—just as it does not avail those murderers so long as they hate their brothers. For they too are in darkness, and if anyone follows them, they fall together into the pit; nor even so, however, do they either not have baptism or not hand it on. Natalis of Oea said:
25:591
Tam ego praesens quam Pompeius Sabratensis quam etiam Dioga Leptimagnensis qui mihi mandauerunt corpore quidem absentes, spiritu praesentes, censemus quod et collegae nostri, quod haeretici communicationem habere nobiscum, non possunt, nisi ecclesi-astieo baptismo baptismo fuerint . Communicationem credo eam dicit quae pertinet ad columbae societatem. nam in participatione sacramentorum procul dubio communicabant eis neminem iudicantes nec a iure communionis aliquem si diuersum sentiret amouentes. sed quolibet modo dixerit, non magnopere uerba haec refellenda sunt. certe enim non communicet haereticus nisi ecclesiastico baptismo baptizatus.
我在場的本人,以及撒布拉塔的龐培,還有大萊普提斯的迪奧加——他們身雖不在、心卻與我同在,並囑託了我——我們如同眾同工一樣判定:異端若非受過教會的洗禮,就不能與我們相通。我想他所謂『相通』,是指屬乎鴿子之團契的相通。因在聖禮的領受上,他們無疑是與這等人相通的,並不論斷任何人,也不因人所持意見不同就將他從相通之權中除去。但無論他怎樣說,這些話都無須大加駁斥。因為異端若非受過教會的洗禮,斷不能相通,這是確定的。
Both I who am present, and Pompeius of Sabrata, and also Dioga of Leptis Magna—who, being absent in body but present in spirit, have commissioned me—we judge, as our colleagues also do, that heretics cannot have communion with us unless they have been baptized with ecclesiastical baptism. I believe he means by 'communion' that which pertains to the fellowship of the dove. For in the participation of the sacraments they doubtless communicated with these men, judging no one, nor removing anyone from the right of communion if he held a different view. But in whatever manner he may have said it, these words need not be greatly refuted. For certainly a heretic does not have communion unless he is baptized with ecclesiastical baptism.
25:592
constat autem ecclesiasticum esse baptismum etiam aput haereticos uerbis euangelicis consecratum, sicut ipsum euangelium ecclesiasticum est nec ad eorum pertinet peruersitatem, sed utique suam retinet sanctitatem. Iunius a Neapoli dixit: Ab eo quod semel censuimus non recedo, baptizati uenientes ad ecclesiam baptixemus . Hic quia nullam rationem uel testimonium scripturarum adtulit, diu nos tenere non debet. Cyprianus a Karthagine dixit:
然而公認的是,洗禮即或在異端中間,只要是用福音的話語所祝聖的,便是屬教會的洗禮——正如福音本身是屬教會的,並不屬乎他們的悖謬,反倒必定保有其自身的聖潔。尼亞坡利的猶尼說:我不背棄我們一次所判定的:願我們為那些前來教會、已受過洗的人重新施洗。此人既未提出任何理由或聖經的見證,便無須久留我們。迦太基的居普良說:
But it is agreed that baptism is ecclesiastical even among heretics, when it is consecrated with the words of the Gospel—just as the Gospel itself is ecclesiastical and does not pertain to their perversity, but assuredly retains its own holiness. Junius of Neapolis said: I do not depart from what we have once judged: let us baptize the baptized who come to the Church. Since this man brought forward no reasoning or testimony of the Scriptures, he need not detain us long. Cyprian of Carthage said:
25:593
Meam sententiam plenissime exprimit epistula, quae ad Iubaianum collegam nostrum scripta est, haereticos secundum euangelicam et apostolicam contestationem aduersarios Christi et antichristos appellatos, quando ad ecclesiam uenerint, unico ecclesiae baptismo baptizandos esse, ut possint fieri de aduersariis amici et de antichristis christiani . Quid aliud hic disputandum est, quando ipsam cuius mentionem fecit epistulam ad Iubaianum datam quanta potuimus diligentia pertractauimus? et quod hic dixit meminerimus dici posse de omnibus iniquis, quos et in catholica esse ipse testatur et baptismum habere et dare nemo nostrum ambigit.
我的意見在寫給我們同工尤比亞諾的那封信中已表達得最為充分:就是異端按著福音與使徒的見證,被稱為基督的仇敵和敵基督;當他們前來教會時,必須受教會唯一的洗禮,好使他們由仇敵變為朋友,由敵基督變為基督徒。既然他所提及的那封寫給尤比亞諾的信,我們已盡最大的努力予以論述,這裡還有什麼可討論的呢?並且願我們記得,他在此所說的,也可用於一切惡人,就是他自己所見證、甚至在大公教會之內的惡人——我們無人懷疑他們擁有並施予洗禮。
My opinion is most fully expressed by the epistle which was written to our colleague Jubaianus: that heretics, according to the evangelical and apostolic testimony, are called adversaries of Christ and antichrists; and when they come to the Church, they must be baptized with the one baptism of the Church, that from adversaries they may be made friends, and from antichrists Christians. What else is here to be discussed, when that very epistle which he mentioned, sent to Jubaianus, we have treated with all the diligence we could? And let us remember that what he here said can be said of all the wicked, whom he himself testifies to be even within the Catholic Church, and whom none of us doubts to have and to give baptism.
25:594
illi enim ueniunt ad ecclesiam, qui de parte diaboli ad Christum transeunt et aedificant super petram et incorporantur columbae et in horto concluso et fonte signato muniuntur, ubi non sunt omnes qui contra Christi praecepta uiuunt, ubilibet esse uideantur. nam in epistula quam scripsit ad Magnum, cum de hac ipsa re ageret, satis aperteque nos ipse commonuit, in quali societate oporteat intellegi ecclesiam. ait enim de quodam loquens: alienus fiat et profanus, dominicae pacis ac dominicae unitatis. inimicus, non habitans in domo dei id est in ecclesia Christi, in qua non nisi concordes adque unanimes habitant.
因為前來教會的,乃是那些從魔鬼的一方過渡到基督、在磐石上建造、被納入鴿子、在關鎖的園、封閉的泉中得堅固的人——那些違背基督誡命而活的人都不在其中,無論他們看似身在何處。因居普良在寫給馬格努斯的信中處理這同一件事時,自己已充分而明白地告誡我們,當如何理解教會所應有的團契。因他論到某人說:『願他成為外人、不潔者,成為主的和平與主的合一之仇敵,不住在神的家中』——就是不住在基督的教會中,因在其中唯有和睦、同心的人才居住。
For those come to the Church who pass over from the part of the devil to Christ, and build upon the rock, and are incorporated into the dove, and are fortified in the enclosed garden and the sealed fountain—where all those are not who live against the precepts of Christ, wherever they may seem to be. For in the epistle which he wrote to Magnus, when he was treating of this very matter, he himself sufficiently and plainly admonished us in what kind of fellowship the Church ought to be understood. For, speaking of a certain one, he says: 'Let him be made a stranger and profane, an enemy of the Lord's peace and of the Lord's unity, not dwelling in the house of God'—that is, in the Church of Christ, in which none dwell save the concordant and unanimous.
25:595
quid ergo hic dicamus, paululum aduer- \' tant qui nobis de Cypriano uolunt praescribere. si enim in ecclesia Christi non nisi concordes adque unanimes habitant, procul dubio non habitabant in ecclesia Christi, quamuis intus esse uiderentur, illi qui per inuidiam et contentionem sine caritate Christum adnuntiabant, quos ipse intellegit non haereticos uel schismaticos a Paulo apostolo commemoratos, sed falsos fratres cum illo interius conuersantes. qui certe baptizare non debebant, quia in ecclesia non habitabant in qua ipse dicit non habitare nisi unanimes et concordes;
那麼,願那些想要在居普良的事上指教我們的人稍加留意我們在此所說的。因為倘若在基督的教會中唯有和睦、同心的人才居住,那麼那些出於嫉妒和爭競、缺乏仁愛而傳揚基督的人——雖看似身在其內——無疑並未住在基督的教會中;居普良自己明白,這些人並非使徒保羅所提及的異端或分裂者,乃是在他們內部同處的假弟兄。這等人斷然不當施洗,因他們並不住在教會中,就是他自己所說唯有同心和睦之人才居住的教會;
What then we here say, let those attend a little who wish to prescribe to us concerning Cyprian. For if in the Church of Christ none dwell save the concordant and unanimous, then without doubt they did not dwell in the Church of Christ—although they seemed to be within—those who through envy and contention, without charity, proclaimed Christ; whom he himself understands to be not heretics or schismatics mentioned by Paul the apostle, but false brethren dwelling inwardly among them. These certainly ought not to baptize, since they did not dwell in the Church, in which he himself says that none dwell save the unanimous and concordant;
25:596
nisi forte quisquam sic abhorret a uero, ut dicat concordes et unanimes fuisse inuidos et maliuolos et sine caritate contentiosos. et tamen baptizabant nec eorum ista detestanda peruersitas sacramentum Christi, quod per eos tractabatur et dispensabatur, aliqua ex parte minuebat adque uiolabat. Totum sane ipsum locum in eadem ad Magnum epistula positum operae pretium est pertractare, quem ita contexuit: non habitans, inquit, in domo dei id est in ecclesia Christi, in qua non nisi concordes adque unanimes habitant, loquente in psalmis spiritu sancto et dicente: deus qui inhabitare facit unanimes in domo\'.
除非或許有人如此違離真理,竟說那些嫉妒、惡毒、缺乏仁愛而好爭競的人是和睦、同心的。然而他們仍施洗,他們那可憎的悖謬也絲毫不曾減損或玷污那藉他們之手所經理、施行的基督之聖禮。實在值得將寫給馬格努斯那同一封信中的整段話予以論述,就是他如此編織成文的:他說:『不住在神的家中——就是不住在基督的教會中,因在其中唯有和睦、同心的人才居住,正如聖靈在詩篇中所說:神使同心的人住在一家。』
unless perchance someone so shrinks from the truth as to say that the envious and malevolent and, without charity, contentious were concordant and unanimous. And yet they baptized, nor did that detestable perversity of theirs in any part diminish or violate the sacrament of Christ, which was handled and dispensed through them. It is indeed worthwhile to treat the whole passage itself, set down in the same epistle to Magnus, which he wove together thus: 'not dwelling,' he says, 'in the house of God—that is, in the Church of Christ, in which none dwell save the concordant and unanimous, the Holy Spirit speaking in the Psalms and saying: God who makes those of one mind to dwell in a house.'
25:597
denique unanimitate christianos firma sibi adque inseparabili caritate conexos etiamipsadominicasacrificiadeclarant. nam quando dominus corpus suum panem uocat de multorum granorum adunatione congestum, populum nostrum quem portabat indicat adunatum; et quando sanguinem suum uinum appellat de botruis adque acinisplurimisexpressumadque in unum coactum, gregem item nostrum significat commixtione adunatae multitudinis copulatum.haec uerba beati Cypriani indicant eum et intellexisse et dilexisse decorem domus dei, quam domum ex unanimis et concordibus constare adfirmauit et docuit testimonio prophetico et significatione sacramentorum;
末了,主自己的祭獻宣告:基督徒彼此以同心相繫,以堅固而不可分的仁愛相連。因當主稱他的身體為餅——是由許多麥粒合聚而成——他便指明他所擔負的我們的百姓合而為一;當他稱他的血為酒——是由許多果串與葡萄榨出、壓成一體——他同樣表明我們的羊群,藉合一之群眾的融合而相連結。有福的居普良這些話表明,他既明白又喜愛神家的華美,並藉先知的見證與聖禮的表徵,肯定並教導這家乃是由同心和睦之人所組成;
Finally, the Lord's very sacrifices declare that Christians are bound to one another by unanimity, with firm and inseparable charity. For when the Lord calls his body bread, gathered together from the union of many grains, he indicates our people whom he bore, made one; and when he calls his blood wine, pressed out from many clusters and grapes and forced into one, he likewise signifies our flock, joined together by the mingling of a united multitude. These words of blessed Cyprian indicate that he both understood and loved the beauty of the house of God, which house he affirmed and taught—by prophetic testimony and by the signification of the sacraments—to consist of the unanimous and concordant;
25:598
in qua utique non erant illi inuidi et sine caritate maliuoli, qui tamen baptizabant. ex quo apparet et in eis esse posse adque ab eis dari posse sacramentum Christi qui non sunt in ecclesia Christi, in qua non nisi unanimes et concordes habitare Cyprianus ipse testatur. neque enim saltem hoc dici potest tunc baptizare posse cum latent, quoniam illi Paulum apostolum non latebant quos in epistula sua ueracissimus testis notat et gaudere se dicit, quoniam et ipsi Christum adnuntiabant. de his quippe ait: siue occasione siue ueritate Christus adnuntietur, et in hoc gaudeo, sed et gaudebo.
在那家中,那些嫉妒、缺乏仁愛而惡毒的人斷然不在其列——然而他們仍施洗。由此可見,基督的聖禮既能存在於、也能藉那些不在基督教會中的人而施予,就是居普良自己所見證唯有同心和睦之人才居住的教會之外的人。因為連這話也不能說,就是他們唯有在隱藏時才能施洗,既然那些人在使徒保羅面前並未隱藏;那至為真實的見證者在他的書信中提到他們,並說他歡喜,因他們也傳揚基督。因他論到這等人說:『或是假意、或是真心,基督究竟被傳開了,為此我就歡喜,並且還要歡喜。』
in which house those envious and, without charity, malevolent men certainly were not—yet they baptized. From which it appears that the sacrament of Christ can both be in, and be given by, those who are not in the Church of Christ, in which Cyprian himself testifies that none dwell save the unanimous and concordant. For not even this can be said, that they were able to baptize only when they were hidden, since those men were not hidden from Paul the apostle, whom in his epistle the most truthful witness notes and says that he rejoices, because they too proclaimed Christ. For of these he says: 'Whether in pretense or in truth Christ be proclaimed, in this I rejoice, yea and I will rejoice.'
25:599
Quibus omnibus consideratis puto me non temere dicere alios ita esse in domo dei, ut et ipsi etiam sint eadem domus dei quae dicitur aedificari super petram, quae unica columba appellatur, quae sponsa pulchra sine macula et ruga et hortus conclusus, fons signatus, puteus aquae uiuae. paradisus cum fructu pomorum, quae domus etiam claues accepit ac potestatem soluendi et ligandi. hanc domum si quis corripientem corrigentemque contempserit, sit tibi, inquit, tamquam ethnicus et publicanus. de hac domo dicitur: domine, dilexi decorem domus tuae et locum habitationis gloriae tuae, et: qui habitare facit unanimes in domo, et: iucundatus sum in his qui dixerunt mihi: in domum domini ibimus, et:
考量了這一切,我想我如此說並非輕率:有些人在神的家中,其身分乃是他們自己也就是那神的家——就是所說建在磐石上的、被稱為那一隻鴿子的、那沒有瑕疵皺紋的華美新婦、關鎖的園、封閉的泉、活水的井、結蘋果之果的樂園——這家也領受了鑰匙,並捆綁與釋放的權柄。若有人在這家責備、矯正他時輕看它,他說:『就看他像外邦人和稅吏一樣。』論到這家經上說:『主啊,我喜愛你所住的殿和你顯榮耀的居所』;又說:『祂使同心的人住在一家』;又說:『人對我說:我們往耶和華的殿去,我就歡喜』;又:
All these things considered, I think I do not rashly say that some are in the house of God in such a way that they themselves also are that same house of God which is said to be built upon the rock, which is called the one dove, which is the fair bride without spot or wrinkle, and the enclosed garden, the sealed fountain, the well of living water, the paradise with the fruit of apples—which house also received the keys and the power of loosing and binding. If anyone despise this house when it reproves and corrects him, 'let him be to you,' he says, 'as a heathen and a publican.' Of this house it is said: 'Lord, I have loved the beauty of thy house and the place of the habitation of thy glory'; and: 'who makes those of one mind to dwell in a house'; and: 'I was glad in those who said to me: we shall go into the house of the Lord'; and:
25:600
beati qui inhabitant in domo tua; in saecula saeculorum laudabunt te, et innumerabilia talia. haec domus etiam triticum dicitur siue tricenum siue sexagenum siue centenum fructum adferens cura tolerantia. haec domus est in uasis aureis et argenteis et lapidibus pretiosis et lignis inputribilibus. huic domui dicitur: sufferentes inuicem in dilectione, studentes seruare unitatem spiritus in uinculo pacis, et: templum enim dei sanctum est, quod estis uos. haec est quippe in bonis fidelibus et sanctis dei seruis ubique dispersis et spiritali unitate deuinctis in eadem communione sacramentorum, siue se facie nouerint siue non nouerint.
『住在你殿中的便為有福,他們仍要讚美你,直到永永遠遠』;以及無數這樣的經文。這家也被稱為麥子,以忍耐結出三十倍、六十倍、或一百倍的果子。這家在金器、銀器、寶石與不朽之木之間。對這家經上說:『用愛心互相寬容,竭力在和平的聯絡上保守聖靈所賜合而為一的心』;又說:『因神的殿是聖的,這殿就是你們。』這家實在存在於善良的信徒與神聖潔的僕人中間,他們散布各處,卻在同一聖禮的相通中藉屬靈的合一而相繫,無論他們彼此面貌相識或不相識。
'Blessed are they that dwell in thy house; they will praise thee forever and ever'; and innumerable such passages. This house is also called wheat, bearing fruit thirtyfold or sixtyfold or a hundredfold, with endurance. This house is among vessels of gold and of silver and precious stones and imperishable wood. To this house it is said: 'Bearing with one another in love, being eager to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace'; and: 'for the temple of God is holy, which you are.' This house indeed exists among the good faithful and the holy servants of God, dispersed everywhere and bound together by spiritual unity in the same communion of the sacraments, whether they know one another by face or do not know one another.
25:601
alios autem ita dico esse in domo, ut non pertineant ad conpagem domus nec ad societatem fructiferae pacificaeque iustitiae, sed sicut esse palea dicitur in frumentis. nam et istos in domo esse negare non possumus dicente apostolo: in magna autem domo non solum aurea uasa sunt uel argentea, sed et lignea et fictilia. et alia quidem sunt in honorem, alia uero in contumeliam. ex hoc numero innumerabili non solum turba intus premens cor paucorum in tantae multitudinis conparatione sanctorum, sed etiam dirruptis retibus haereses et schismata existunt in eis, qui magis iam ex domo quam in domo esse dicendi sunt, de quibus dicitur: ex nobis exierunt, sed non erant ex nobis.
但我說,另有些人在這家中,其身分卻不屬於這家的結構,也不屬於那結果、和平之公義的團契,乃像所說在穀粒中的糠秕。因這等人也在家中,我們不能否認,既然使徒說:『在大戶人家,不但有金器銀器,也有木器瓦器;有作為貴重的,也有作為卑賤的。』從這數不勝數的群體中,不但有一群人在內,與那如此眾多的聖徒相比壓迫著少數人的心,並且網一破裂,異端與分裂便在那些人中間興起——這些人如今應被說成與其說在家中,不如說在家外——論到他們經上說:『他們從我們中間出去,卻不是屬我們的。』
But others, I say, are in the house in such a way that they do not pertain to the framework of the house, nor to the fellowship of fruitful and peaceable righteousness, but are as chaff is said to be among the grain. For that these too are in the house we cannot deny, since the apostle says: 'In a great house there are not only vessels of gold or silver, but also of wood and earthenware; and some indeed are unto honor, but others unto dishonor.' Out of this innumerable number, not only does a crowd within press upon the heart of the few in comparison with so great a multitude of the saints, but also, the nets being broken, heresies and schisms arise among those who are now to be said to be rather out of the house than in the house—of whom it is said: 'They went out from us, but they were not of us.'
25:602
separatiores enim sunt iam etiam corporaliter segregati quam illi, qui interius carnaliter et animaliter uiuunt et spiritaliter separati sunt. Horum autem omnium generum illi primi qui sic sunt in domo dei, ut ipsi sint domus dei, siue iam spiritales sint siue adhuc paruuli Iacte nutriantur, sed tamen ad spiritalem habitum intento corde proficiant, nemo dubitat quod baptismum et utiliter habeant et se imitantibus utiliter tradant. fictis autem, quos sanctus spiritus fugit, etsi ipsi quantum in eis est utiliter tradunt, illi tamen inutiliter accipiunt non imitantes eos per quos accipiunt.
因為那些如今甚至肉身上被隔離出去的人,比那些內裡按肉體、按血氣而活、在靈裡被分開的人更加分離。然而在這一切種類中,那第一種在神家中、其身分乃是他們自己就是神的家的人——無論他們已是屬靈的,或仍是吃奶的嬰孩,卻仍以專注的心朝屬靈的境地長進——無人懷疑他們既有益地擁有洗禮,也有益地將它傳授給效法他們的人。但那些虛偽的、聖靈所遠離的人,即便他們自己盡其所能有益地傳授,那些領受者卻無益地領受,因不效法那藉以領受洗禮的人。
For those who are now even bodily segregated are more separated than those who inwardly live carnally and animally and are spiritually separated. But of all these kinds, that first kind who are in the house of God in such a way that they themselves are the house of God—whether they are already spiritual, or are still little ones nourished with milk, yet nevertheless advance toward the spiritual habit with an intent heart—no one doubts that they both usefully have baptism and usefully hand it on to those who imitate them. But the feigned, whom the Holy Spirit flees, even though they themselves, as far as in them lies, usefully hand it on, yet those others receive it uselessly, not imitating those through whom they receive.
25:603
illi uero, qui sic sunt in magna domo tamquam uasa in contumeliam, et inutiliter habent baptismum et se imitantibus inutiliter tradunt. illi porro ab eis utiliter accipiunt, qui non ipsis corde adque moribus, sed sanctae domui copulantur. qui autem separatiores non magis in domo quam ex domo sunt, neque omnino utiliter habent neque ab eis utiliter accipitur, nisi forte accipiendi necessitas urgeat et accipientis animus ab unitatis uinculo non recedat; tamen et habent, quamquam inutiliter habeant, et accipitur ab eis, etiam cum inutile est accipientibus. quod ut fiat utile ab haeresi uel schismate recedendum est et illi domui cohaerendum.
但那些在大戶人家作卑賤器皿的人,既無益地擁有洗禮,也無益地將它傳授給效法他們的人。然而那些從他們手中有益領受的人,並非在心思品行上與他們聯合,乃是與那神聖的家聯合。至於那些較為分離、與其說在家中不如說在家外的人,他們既全然無益地擁有洗禮,別人從他們手中領受也全然無益——除非或許領受的必要迫使如此,而領受者的心思並不離開合一的聯結。然而他們仍擁有洗禮,儘管是無益地擁有;別人也從他們手中領受,即便對領受者無益。若要使之有益,就必須從異端或分裂中退出,緊緊依附那家。
But those who are in the great house as vessels unto dishonor both uselessly have baptism and uselessly hand it on to those who imitate them. Yet those receive usefully from them who are joined not to them in heart and morals, but to the holy house. But those who, being more separated, are rather out of the house than in the house, neither have it at all usefully, nor is it received usefully from them—unless perchance the necessity of receiving presses, and the mind of the receiver does not depart from the bond of unity. Yet they both have it, although they have it uselessly, and it is received from them, even when it is useless to those receiving. That it may become useful, one must withdraw from heresy or schism and cleave to that house.
25:604
quod non solum haeretici et schismatici, sed etiam illi facere debent, qui sic sunt in domo per communionem sacramentorum, ut extra domum sint per diuersitatem morum. sic enim et ipsis utile esse incipit sacramentum quod aliter inutile est.
這不但異端與分裂者當如此行,就連那些藉聖禮的相通而在家中、卻因品行相異而在家外的人也當如此行。因唯有如此,那本來無益的聖禮才開始對他們自己也有益。
This not only heretics and schismatics, but also those ought to do who are in the house through the communion of the sacraments in such a way that they are outside the house through the diversity of their morals. For thus the sacrament begins to be useful even to themselves, which otherwise is useless.
25:605
Solet etiam quaeri, utrum adprobandum sit quod ab eo qui non accepit accipitur, si forte hoc curiositate aliqua didicit quemadmodum dandum sit, et utrum nihil intersit, quo animo accipiat ille cui datur, cum simulatione an sine simulatione, si cum simulatione, utrum fallens sicut in ecclesia uel in ea quae putatur ecclesia, an iocans sicut in mimo, et quid sit sceleratius, in ecclesia fallaciter accipere an in hae- < resi uel schismate sine fallacia, id est animo non simulato, et utrum in haeresi fallaciter an in mimo cum fide, si quisquam inter agendum repentina pietate moueatur.
人也常會問:從一位自己並未領受洗禮之人手中所領受的,是否當予認可——假如他或許出於某種好奇學會了施洗之法;又是否無論領受者以何等心思領受都無關緊要,是懷著虛假還是不懷虛假;若懷著虛假,是像在教會中、或在被認為是教會之處那樣欺哄,還是像在戲劇中那樣戲弄;又哪一樣更為邪惡:是在教會中詭詐地領受,還是在異端或分裂中不帶詭詐、即以不虛假之心領受;又哪樣更壞:是在異端中詭詐地領受,還是在戲劇中懷著信心領受——假如有人在演出之間忽被虔敬所感動。
It is also wont to be asked whether that ought to be approved which is received from one who has not himself received it—if perchance he has learned through some curiosity how it should be given; and whether it makes no difference with what intent he receives to whom it is given, whether with pretense or without pretense; if with pretense, whether deceiving, as in the Church or in that which is thought to be the Church, or jesting, as in a mime; and which is more wicked, to receive deceitfully in the Church, or in heresy or schism without deceit—that is, with an intent not feigned; and whether it is worse to receive deceitfully in heresy, or in a mime with faith, if anyone in the course of the acting be moved by a sudden piety.
25:606
quamquam talem si etiam illi conferamus qui in ipsa catholica fallaciter accipit, mirum si dubitatur quis cui praeferendus sit. quid enim prosit animus ueraciter dantis fallaciter accipienti, non uideo. sed arbitremur aliquem etiam fallaciter dantem: cum et tradens et accipiens fallaciter agant in ipsa unitate catholica, utrum hoc magis baptisma sit acceptandum an illud quod in mimo datur, si quis existat qui fideliter subito commotus accipiat, an, quantum ad ipsos quidem homines adtinet, plurimum distet inter credentem in mimo et inridentem in ecclesia, ad ipsius autem sacramenti integritatem nihil intersit.
然而,倘若我們甚至把這樣的人與那在大公教會中詭詐領受的人相比,若還有人懷疑哪一個當受優待,那才奇怪。因為那真心施予者的心思,對詭詐領受者有何益處,我看不出來。但讓我們假設有人也詭詐地施予:既然施授者與領受者都在大公的合一中詭詐行事,那麼這洗禮更當被接納呢,還是那在戲劇中所施的洗禮更當被接納——假如有人忽被感動、以信心領受它;抑或,就人本身而言,一個在戲劇中相信的與一個在教會中譏誚的雖相差甚遠,而對聖禮本身的完整卻毫無分別?
Although if we compare such a one even with him who in the Catholic Church itself receives deceitfully, it would be strange if it were doubted which is to be preferred to the other. For what the intent of the one truthfully giving profits to the one deceitfully receiving, I do not see. But let us suppose someone giving also deceitfully: since both the one handing on and the one receiving act deceitfully in the very Catholic unity, is this baptism the more to be accepted, or that which is given in a mime, if there be someone who, suddenly moved, receives it faithfully—or, as far as the men themselves are concerned, does it differ greatly between one believing in a mime and one mocking in the Church, while to the integrity of the sacrament itself it makes no difference?
25:607
si enim nihil interest ad integritatem sacramenti in ipsa catholica, utrum id aliqui fallaciter au ueraciter agant, cum tamen hoc idem utrique agant, cur extra intersit non uideo, quando ille qui accipit non simulatione palliatus, sed religione mutatus est. an plus ualent ad confirmandum sacramentum alii ueraces inter quos agitur, quam ad frustrandum illi fallaces a quibus agitur et in quibus agitur? et tamen, si postea prodatur, nemo repetit, sed aut excommunicando punitur illa simulatio aut paenitendo sanatur.
因為倘若在大公教會之內,人以詭詐或以真心施行洗禮,對聖禮的完整並無分別——既然二者所施行的畢竟是同一件事——那麼在教會之外何以竟有分別,我看不出來,既然那領受者並非披上虛假的外衣,乃是因信仰而被改變。抑或那些其中行此事的真心之人,對確立聖禮所起的作用,勝過那些藉以行此事、又在其中行此事的虛假之人使聖禮歸於徒然所起的作用嗎?然而,倘若日後被察覺,無人會重施洗禮,那虛假或是以絕罰受懲治,或是以懺悔得醫治。
For if it makes no difference to the integrity of the sacrament, in the Catholic Church itself, whether some perform it deceitfully or truthfully—since both nevertheless perform the same thing—why it should make a difference outside, I do not see, when he who receives has been changed not by cloaking himself in pretense, but by religion. Or do the others, truthful, among whom it is done, avail more to confirm the sacrament than those false ones, by whom it is done and in whom it is done, avail to frustrate it? And yet, if it be afterward discovered, no one repeats it, but either that pretense is punished by excommunication, or is healed by penance.
25:608
Sed nobis tutum est in ea non progredi aliqua temeritate sententiae, quae nullo in catholico regionali concilio coepta, nullo plenario terminata sunt, id autem fiducia securae uocis adserere, quod in gubernatione domini dei nostri et saluatoris Iesu Christi uniuersalis ecclesiae consensione roboratum est.
然而,凡未曾在任何地方性的大公會議中發起、也未曾在任何全體會議中終結之事,我們穩妥的作法是不憑意見的任何輕率在其上冒進;反倒當以穩妥之聲的確信,斷言那在我們的主、神、救主耶穌基督的治理之下、藉普世教會的同意所堅立之事。
But it is safe for us not to advance in this matter by any rashness of opinion in those things which have been begun in no regional Catholic council, and terminated in no plenary one; but rather to assert with the confidence of a secure voice that which, in the governance of our Lord God and Savior Jesus Christ, has been strengthened by the consent of the universal Church.
25:609
uerumtamen si quis me forte in eo concilio constitutum, ubi talium rerum quaestio uersaretur, non praecedentibus talibus quorum sententias sequi mallem urgeret, ut dicerem quid ipse sentirem, si eo modo adfectus essem quo eram cum ista dictarem, nequaquam dubitarem habere baptismum eos, qui ubicumque et a quibuscumque illud uerbis euangelicis consecratum sine sua simulatione et cum aliqua fide accepissent, quamquam eis ad salutem spiritalem non prodesset, si caritate caruissent, qua catholicae insererentur ecclesiae; si enim habeam, inquit, fidem ut montes transferam, caritatem autem non habeam, nihil sum;
雖然如此,倘若或許有人催逼我——設想我置身於一個正辯論此類問題的會議中,且無我寧願跟從其意見的前輩在先——要我說出自己的看法,並且我懷有的心態正如我口述這些話時的心態,那麼我毫不懷疑,凡在任何地方、藉任何人以福音的話語所祝聖的洗禮,只要領受者不帶自己的虛假、且懷著某種信心領受了,他們便擁有洗禮——儘管若他們缺乏仁愛(就是那使他們被接枝於大公教會的仁愛),洗禮於他們的屬靈救恩並無益處;因為『我若有』,他說,『全備的信,叫我能夠移山,卻沒有愛,我就算不得什麼』;
Nevertheless, if perchance someone should urge me—set in a council where a question of such matters was being debated, with no such predecessors going before whose opinions I would rather follow—to say what I myself thought, if I were disposed in the manner in which I was when I dictated these things, I would in no way doubt that those have baptism who, wheresoever and by whomsoever it was consecrated with the words of the Gospel, had received it without their own pretense and with some faith—although it would not profit them unto spiritual salvation if they lacked charity, by which they would be grafted into the Catholic Church; for 'if I have,' he says, 'faith so that I could remove mountains, but have not charity, I am nothing';
25:610
sicut iam praeteritis maiorum statutis non dubito etiam illos habere baptismum, qui, quamuis fallaciter id accipiant, in ecclesia tamen accipiunt uel ubi esse putatur ecclesia ab eis in quorum societate id accipitur, de quibus dictum est: ex nobis exierunt.
照樣,我跟從先人過去的定規,也毫不懷疑那些人也擁有洗禮,就是雖詭詐地領受、卻仍在教會中領受的人——或在那被領受洗禮者所處團契之人認為是教會之處領受的人——論到他們經上說:『他們從我們中間出去。』
just as, following the past statutes of our forefathers, I do not doubt that those too have baptism who, although they receive it deceitfully, nevertheless receive it in the Church—or where the Church is thought to be by those in whose fellowship it is received—of whom it is said: 'They went out from us.'
25:611
ubi autem neque societas ulla esset ita credentium neque ille qui ibi acciperet ita crederet, sed totum ludicre et mimice et ioculariter ageretur, utrum adprobandus esset baptismus qui sic daretur, diuinum iudicium per alicuius reuelationis oraculum concordi oratione et inpensis supplici deuotione gemitibus inplorandum esse censerem, ita sane ut post me dicturos sententias, ne quid iam exploratum et cognitum adferrent, humiliter expectarem. quanto magis ergo nunc sine praeiudicio diligentioris inquisitionis uel maioris auctoritatis istud dixisse accipiendus sum! Sed iam ut existimo tempus est hos etiam libros de quaestione baptismi debito fine concludere.
但在那既無這樣一群信徒之團契、領受者也不那樣相信、整件事全然當作嬉戲、戲劇、玩笑來進行之處,如此所施的洗禮是否當予認可——我認為必須藉某種啟示的神諭來祈求神的判斷,以同心的禱告、並在懇切虔敬中所傾流的歎息來祈求,並且我要如此謙卑地等候那些要在我之後發表意見的人,免得他們提出任何已經探究並知曉之事。既然如此,那麼如今我這番話乃是無損於更周詳的探究或更高的權柄而說的,就更當如此蒙人接納了!但如今,照我所想,也是時候給論洗禮問題的這幾卷書作一個應有的結束了。
But where there would be neither any such fellowship of those believing, nor would he who received there so believe, but the whole thing were carried on in play and in mime and in jest, whether the baptism which was so given ought to be approved—I would judge that the divine judgment must be implored through the oracle of some revelation, with concordant prayer and with groanings poured out in suppliant devotion, in such wise indeed that I would humbly await those who were to give their opinions after me, lest they bring forward anything already explored and known. How much more, then, am I now to be received as having said this without prejudice to a more diligent inquiry or a greater authority! But now, as I think, it is time to conclude these books also, concerning the question of baptism, with a due ending.
25:612
ubi nobis ostendit dominus deus noster per pacificum episcopum Cyprianum et illos qui ei consenserunt, quantum sit catholica unitas diligenda, ut in eo quod aliter sapiebant, donec deus id quoque reuelaret, tolerarent potius diuersa sentientes quam se ab eis nefario schismate separarent; ubi Donatistarum prorsus ora clauduntur, etiamsi de Maximianistis nihil dicamus. si enim mali bonos in unitate contaminant, nullam iam ecclesiam cui sociaretur uel ipse Cyprianus inuenit. si autem mali bonos in unitate non maculant, nullam causam separationis sacrilegus Donatista proponit.
在此,我們的主上帝藉著愛好和平的主教西彼廉(Cyprian)以及那些贊同他的人,向我們顯明大公合一是何等當受珍愛,以致在他們持不同見解的事情上——直到上帝把那事也啟示出來為止——他們寧可雖持相異之見仍彼此包容,也不願藉著惡逆的分裂而使自己與他人分離。在此,多納徒派的口全然被封住,縱使我們對馬克西米安派隻字不提也是如此。因為若惡人在合一中玷污善人,那麼連西彼廉自己也找不到任何可與之相交的教會了。但若惡人在合一中並不玷污善人,那麼那褻瀆的多納徒派便提不出任何分離的理由。
Here the Lord our God shows us, through the peace-loving bishop Cyprian and those who agreed with him, how greatly catholic unity is to be cherished, so that in the matter wherein they held a different opinion — until God should reveal that too — they chose rather, though holding divergent views, to bear with one another than to sever themselves from the others by an impious schism. Here the mouths of the Donatists are utterly stopped, even if we say nothing of the Maximianists. For if the wicked contaminate the good within unity, then not even Cyprian himself has found any Church with which he might be associated. But if the wicked do not defile the good within unity, then the sacrilegious Donatist puts forward no cause for separation.
25:613
baptismum autem si habent et tradunt alii tam multi qui operantur opera carnis, qualia qui agunt regnum dei non possidebunt, habent ac tradunt et haeretici qui inter illa opera numerati sunt, quod quia recedendo non amiserunt, et tradere manendo potuerunt, sed tam infructuose adque inutiliter tales talibus, quam et illi ceteri pares eorum in eo quod regnum dei non possidebunt. et quemadmodum illis correctis baptisma non incipit adesse quod deerat, sed prodesse quod inerat, sic et haereticis. unde Cyprianus et qui cum eo senserunt catholicae ecclesiae quam noluerunt praecidere non potuerunt praescribere. quod uero aliter sapuerunt, non expauescimus, quia cum eis ueneramur et Petrum;
但若有那許多行肉體之工的人——就是那些行這些事的人必不能承受上帝之國的那類事——他們尚且擁有洗禮並施行洗禮,那麼那些被列在這些惡行之中的異端者也同樣擁有並施行洗禮;而既然他們離去時並未喪失洗禮,他們留下時也就能施行洗禮,只是這樣的人向這樣的人施行,乃是無果又無益的,正如那些與他們同等的其他人一樣,在此一事上:即他們必不能承受上帝之國。正如當這些人被歸正時,洗禮並非開始賦予他們先前所缺乏的,而是開始使他們早已擁有的發生功效,異端者的情形也是如此。因此,西彼廉以及那些與他同見的人,無法對那大公教會頒立律例,因他們不願將自己從其中割除。至於他們持有不同的見解,我們並不驚惶,因我們與他們一同尊敬彼得;
But if so many others who work the works of the flesh — the kind that those who do them shall not possess the kingdom of God — nonetheless have baptism and hand it on, then the heretics too, who are numbered among those works, have it and hand it on; and since they did not lose it by departing, they could also hand it on by remaining, yet as fruitlessly and unprofitably, such men to such, as those others, their equals, in this: that they shall not possess the kingdom of God. And just as, when they are corrected, baptism does not begin to be present where it was lacking, but to profit where it was already present, so it is also with the heretics. Hence Cyprian and those who thought as he did could not prescribe against the catholic Church, which they were unwilling to cut off. But that they held a different opinion does not alarm us, since together with them we venerate Peter also;
25:614
quod autem ab unitate non recesserunt, gaudemus, quia cum eis aedificamur in petra. (PAG. 152, 10 ED. KNOELL). DE BAPTISMO LIBRI SEPTEM. Contra Donatistas auctoritate beatissimi episcopi et martyris Cypriani se defendere molientes septem libros de baptismo scripsi, in quibus docui nihil sic ualere ad refellendos Donatistas et ad eorum prorsus ora claudenda, ne aduersus catholicam suum scisma defendant, quomodo litteras factumque Cypriani. Ubicumque autem in his libris commemoraui \'ecclesiam non habentem maculam aut rugam\', non sic accipiendum est, quasi iam sit, sed quae praeparatur, ut sit, quando apparebit etiam gloriosa.
又因他們並未退出合一,我們便歡喜,因我們與他們一同被建造在磐石上。(第152頁第10行,克諾爾版。)《論洗禮》七卷。針對那些企圖藉最有福的主教兼殉道者西彼廉的權威來為自己辯護的多納徒派,我寫了論洗禮的七卷書,其中我教導說:要駁倒多納徒派並完全封住他們的口——免得他們對抗大公教會來為自己的分裂辯護——沒有什麼比西彼廉的書信與行為更為有力的了。但在這幾卷書中,凡我提到一個「毫無瑕疵、皺紋」的教會之處,都不可理解為它已經如此,而應理解為那將要被預備成如此的教會,好使它在得榮顯現之時成為如此。
and because they did not withdraw from unity, we rejoice, since together with them we are built up upon the rock. (Page 152, line 10, ed. Knoell.) THE SEVEN BOOKS ON BAPTISM. Against the Donatists, who strive to defend themselves by the authority of the most blessed bishop and martyr Cyprian, I wrote seven books on baptism, in which I taught that nothing avails so well to refute the Donatists and to stop their mouths entirely — lest they defend their schism against the catholic Church — as the letters and the deed of Cyprian. But wherever in these books I have made mention of a Church 'having no spot or wrinkle,' it is not to be taken as though it already were such, but rather as one that is being prepared, that it may be such when it shall appear also in glory.
25:615
nunc enim propter quasdam ignorantias et infirmitates membrorum suorum habet, unde cottidie tota dicat: dimitte nobis debita nostra. In quarto libro, cum dicerem uicem baptismi posse habere passionem, non satis idoneum posui illius latronis exemplum, quia utrum non fuerit baptizatus incertum est. In libro septimo de uasis aureis et argenteis in domo magna constitutis sensum Cypriani secutus sum, qui haec accepit in bonis, in malis autem lignea et fictilia, ad illa referens quod dictum est: alia quidem in honorem, ad haec autem quod dictum est: alia uero in contumeliam.
因為現今,由於她肢體中某些無知與軟弱之處,全教會便有緣由天天說:求你免了我們的債。在第四卷中,當我說受苦能代替洗禮時,我所舉的那個強盜的例子並不夠恰當,因為他是否曾受洗尚不確定。在第七卷中,論到擺在大戶人家中的金銀器皿時,我採用了西彼廉的意思,他將這些器皿理解為善的,而將木器與瓦器理解為惡的,把所說的「有作為貴重之用的」歸於前者,把所說的「有作為卑賤之用的」歸於後者。
For now, on account of certain instances of ignorance and weaknesses of her members, she has occasion whereby the whole Church may daily say: Forgive us our debts. In the fourth book, when I said that suffering can take the place of baptism, I gave a not sufficiently fitting example of that thief, since it is uncertain whether he had been baptized. In the seventh book, concerning the vessels of gold and silver set in a great house, I followed the meaning of Cyprian, who took these as the good, but the wooden and earthen ones as the wicked, referring to the former what is said, 'some indeed unto honour,' and to the latter what is said, 'but others unto dishonour.'
25:616
sed magis approbo, quod apud Tyconium postea repperi uel aduerti, in utrisque intellegendum quaedam in honore, non sola scilicet aurea et argentea, et rursus in utrisque quaedam in contumelia,- non utique lignea et fictilia. . 5. Hoc opus sic incipit: in eis libris, quos aduersus epi stulam Parmeniani .
但我更贊同我後來在提科尼烏斯(Tyconius)那裡所發現或察覺到的:即在這兩類器皿中,某些應被理解為貴重之用的——也就是說,並不只是金器銀器如此——而在這兩類中同樣有某些是卑賤之用的——並非僅指木器與瓦器。五、此著作如此開始:「在我針對帕爾梅尼安努斯的書信所寫的那些書卷中……」
But I rather approve what I later found or noticed in Tyconius: that in both kinds certain ones are to be understood as unto honour — not only, that is, the gold and silver ones — and again in both kinds certain ones as unto dishonour — not merely the wooden and earthen. 5. This work begins thus: 'In those books which I wrote against the letter of Parmenianus...'
← 第 24 章第 26 章 →
12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262728293031323334353637383940414243444546474849505152535455565758596061626364